storiesandfanficsgalore - Tumblr blog

[storiesandfanficsgalore]

𝐛𝐮𝐫𝐧 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐲𝐨𝐮

pairing: gojo satoru x fem!reader

summary: you have everything you could have asked for in life. a beautiful home in greenwhich, just far away from london so that you don't have to mingle with city life, but close enough to be surrounded by the ton. a library with all the books you could ask for and a friend you care for dearly. all except for the man of your dreams, who just so happens to be your best friends brother. worst of all, he only sees you as such. his sisters best friend. (bridgerton!au)

warnings: 18+ mdni, gojo doesn't know how to communicate his feelings, slight angst (with comfort), smut, eating out (fem! receiving), fingering, (happy ending)

word count: 17.3k+ (i have no idea how)

note: yes, this is inspired by penelope and colin. yes, i know that colin isn't a viscount. their story is coming out later than expected so i took matters into my own hands. tysm @jadeisthirsting for beta reading! (if you saw this the first time no you didn't, i hope tumblr doesn't glitch out again)

jjk masterlist

You had a great life, as far as it went. 

You were born into a wealthy family, far more wealthy than they deserved to be. You had maids at your beck and call and did not need to worry about the future as long as you acted correctly. You had book upon books, as many as you could dream of, so long as you didn’t bore your mother too much with them. You had any sort of food you could dream of and you had the most caring friend in the world who loved you very much. 

Honestly, what more could a woman ask for?

“I say we move the whole ordeal to Friday, seeing how Satoru is only arriving on Wednesday. But my mother insisted that we keep in on Thursday because the rest of London just couldn’t wait to see my dashing brother…” Lily continued her furious rant as she paced back and forth the vast expanse of your family’s drawing room, shaking her head in clear frustration. 

“And you want it to be a day later…because…?” You sipped quietly on your tea, trying to keep your smile at a minimum. It was hard not to get giggly when Lily’s face got red and her eyes bugged out of her sockets. For such a pretty girl it tended to shift her features whenever she got angry or annoyed. 

“Well, he’s going to be tired!” She stopped her pacing as she stared at you with her mouth a bit open as if it were the most obvious answer, “And whenever Satoru is tired he’s so difficult to deal with. He’s going to want to talk about his travels for at least three days before he’s ready to mingle with the rest of the works!” 

You nodded heavily, showing her that you were completely on her side. 

“Has he written to you?” She asked and then quickly shook her head, despite the fact you were going to answer with a quiet yes to her question. He had written you a few letters, all of them stashed in your vanity as you read over them, each going over his travels, sometimes sending you little knick-knacks he saw. 

“Not the point. What I’m trying to say is that my mother always goes over the limit with how much she welcomes her children. And Satoru for that matter! Christ, he’s twenty-five and unmarried!” 

You wanted to sink into your seat in embarrassment. You were only so much younger and had never had even an interaction with a suitor before. 

Life was great, for the most part. 

As much as you couldn’t complain, there was a small matter at hand that was growing increasingly more alarming the more the years went on. 

For as long as you could remember, you and Lily were set on never getting married. Ever since she read that one Jane Austen book she was hellbent on independence and no men. You tagged along, seeing how that was a better excuse than admitting no man had even asked you to join him to be his partner to dance before.

Lily didn’t seem to care much for this. While she was set on her celibacy pact, she had been approached before. It doesn’t change much, but it did at least show her that somebody wants her. You were either such as a spinster or married to some ancient man your mother had to dig out from some corner of the market. 

“And Satoru…” Lily rambled on, but all it did was remind you of an even worse fact. 

You were terribly in love with her brother. 

You have known the Gojo family for ten years, five months, twelve days, and two hours, and you have been in love with Gojo Satoru for ten years, five months, twelve days, and thirty minutes. 

Their family had immigrated from Japan months before the oldest child was born, but they had only moved to Greenwich ten years, five months, and ten days ago. You met them only two days later when you accidentally wandered into their gardens, unknowing that a family had just moved in. 

The first time you met that particular Gojo, you were thirteen and facing serious issues with yourself and your own family. You wanted to move to America in hopes that the boys over there would fancy you more and your mother forbade it. Satoru laughed when he saw your horrified face popping up from their blackberry bush, definitely not expecting to see anybody there. 

“Hello there,” the stranger called out. You thought he was a grandfather with the way his hair was artic white, but he only seemed to be a bit older than you the closer he got. 

“I’m not stealing from you I swear!” You cried out as you let the blackberries tumble out of your stained hands. You cannot be taken to prison, you simply wouldn’t survive. 

“I can see that.” He crossed his arms as he tried not to laugh at the way your dress was stained a dark blue color. 

He introduced himself, and Lily, and soon, you and the girl were attached at the hip. 

It didn’t help that as kind and as charming as he was, he only saw you as his sister's closest friend. It also didn’t help that every other woman in high society seemed to be in love with the man and it certainly made it so much more horrific that he seemed to have his eyes on everybody else but you. 

He, much like his sister, was averse to the idea of marriage, but for a completely different reason. 

He seemed to despise the idea of being committed, which is most likely why he had been traveling the entirety of Europe and Asia for the past year or so. Despite his mother’s frantic worrying about setting him up with a respectable lady, he pushed them all aside and fled (in some sense) and will be making his grand appearance a couple of days from now. Everybody is chattering with excitement. You’re trying not to fill with total impending dread. 

It had already taken everything you had to pretend that he didn’t exist and that he had simply disappeared, and you knew your wretched mind would fall for him just as quickly as it did the first time around when you were set to see him next week. 

“...and, are you even listening?” Lily asked, her voice garbling back to life as you snapped your eyes back to hers, covering your mouth with your teacup as you insistently nodded, trying to keep your smile from faltering as she squinted her eyes to look you over and see what was wrong.

“I’m totally in tune with you Lils,” you insisted, nibbling on a cookie to help you with nausea which only seemed to make it worse. 

“Hm,” she grunted, not seeming to believe you but not truly caring as she continued, “And thank the heavens you’ll be there beside me, for who knows what would become of me in such an unruly crowd of men and women just waiting for my brother to make his entrance. I’d lose my sanity.” 

Yes, you thought, how lucky. If only love worked that way, of ignoring it until it faded. If only.

“I’ll be there.” You promised. 

For better or for worse, you’d be there. 

---

The ball was just as you had imagined it. 

Extravagant, elegant, large, and incredibly crowded. 

One of the perks of being an outsider in these sorts of scenes is you didn’t have to dance anymore (no matter how much it stung the first time around getting used to this fact). 

Lily was off somewhere, being forced to socialize. Your other sisters were also lost in the crowd, either dancing or being swooned by a potential match. 

You were yet to see the man of the hour, but then again, so was everybody else. He was either hiding away or being swallowed whole by the hoards of people eager to get a glimpse of him. 

Not that you wanted to see him, of course. Just curious. 

The food was, as always, a bonus. Nobody was going to judge you for scarfing anything down when you had begrudgingly sworn off marriage, and perhaps one of the good things about Lily's pact was that you didn’t care much about the public eye anymore. 

“Please, at least act like we’re not starving you.” Your mother pleaded, unfortunately, stuck to your side for the night as she eyes you and your plate. 

“I’m trying my best,” you reasoned, making sure you didn’t drop anything on your dress. 

“The Viscount is coming tonight,” she tried to think and you snorted, earning some distasteful looks from the widows around you. 

“And he’s just dying to see me, I suppose?” You rolled your eyes at the idea, to help the sting from your own words. It was better to be rationable than to be delusional. 

“Well it doesn’t hurt to-”

“Try?” You cut her off with another laugh as you chew on an eclair, “Might as well. Right after the Princess introduces herself I’ll go up.” The two of you eye the girl in the diamond-encrusted gown with an equally bright tiara on her head. Your mother gave up the argument. 

For the last couple of days, you have been at a mental war with yourself. On the one hand, it surely must mean something if he wrote you letters. On the other one, he wrote it to his entire family and he probably views you as such. No matter how much you want to pretend that the Gojo cares for you, it won’t be in the same way that measures how much you care for him. 

“I’m going to get some more of these macaroons, I’ll be right back.” You excuse yourself as your mother pressed her lips into a thin line, wanting to push you to dance but knowing no amount of persuading was going to change your mind when it was already set on something. 

Wading through the dense crowd was certainly a feat, but you did it nonetheless. From the dessert table, you could barely make out the pop of chartreuse that was Lily's gown, and you wondered how much longer until she’d be free to giggle and gossip with you. 

Your eyes scanned over the little sweets carefully as you mentally weighed which one would taste good and which one would be a surprise in the kindest sense of the word. The colorful ones were often pretty but they tested either too bland or too bitter and the ones with caramel side sugar tended to be too sweet. All the good macaroons with the pistachio filling were gone, which was odd because you could only count on your fingers how many people aside from you tended to favor that one. 

“Looking for something?”

A green macaron was held in front of your face, slowly forcing you to turn your head in its direction as it began to pull away from you

Him. 

“Oh!” 

Oh? If only you could hit yourself in the head that would be great. 

“Oh?” Gojo chuckled, his brows pinching together in slight confusion at your reaction as his lips threatened to pull into a teasing smile, “I haven’t seen you in a year and that's what you’ve got to say?”

You try not to let your heart flutter at his cheeky manner as you roll your eyes, your smile growing as you take him in. 

He’s gotten taller if that was even possible. His hair is still as white as it was, and it seems that no amount of sun was going to change that. He’s gotten a little bit tanner, no longer that frigid pale hue to his skin that made you worry he’d drop dead at any moment. He’s unfortunately more muscular, which just means you have to cast away the scrawny image you’ve made in your mind in hopes that he’d come back anemic. 

His eyes are just as captivating as ever, blue and inviting. His jaw is sharper and yet he has no facial hair on his face. Which you prefer on most men but you’re glad he’s never given into that trend. 

Most importantly, he still looks like that boy you fell in love with so many years ago, and no time away would ever change you at your core. 

You try to not let your neck prickle with heat as he seems to assess you the same way you're doing to him, try not to feel self-conscious as his eyes roam over your features. Sure, a person can change in a year, but you wouldn’t bet you’ve changed that much that would warrant this amount of staring.

“So…?” 

“‘Toru, hi!” You snap out of your state, watching as his face picks up and breaks into a grin as you set your plate down somewhere, seemingly now realizing that Satoru is here and in front of you, “My, you’ve grown so much!”

“Really?” He looks at his torso and his arms as if he can’t believe it. 

“Well, a bit,” you curse at your awkwardness as he cocks a brow, “I’m sorry, I’m a bit out of my element tonight. I apologize for my earlier reaction.” You duck your head down for a second as he waves it off, hopefully not offended. 

You’re glad this little table is tucked away in an alcove away from most of the public eye, and the only people around the two of you are older people and the people standing outside in the gardens. Either they don’t see the man or they’re being somewhat human and granting the two of you some privacy. 

“Apology accepted, but not needed,” he teases, patting your shoulder affectionately as you try not to act as if that single touch made you reconsider the idea of marriage. 

“How are you?” He asks after a beat, not affected by your out-of-character attitude as he tilts his head to the side. 

“As good I could be,” you offer him a wink that came off as an elongated blink, “Whatever Lily filled you in on has most likely happened to me too.” He chuckles, his laughter the sound of melted honey. 

Fuck, you’re never going to get over him. 

“And you? How were your trips?” You egged him on, eyes tracing him, watching as some pink dusted over his cheeks. 

“Boring. Couldn’t wait to come back.” He says, but you can hear the sarcasm in his voice. Mixed with the way he couldn’t contain his bits of laughter, you laughed alongside him. 

“I’d believe it if not for your tan and newfound outlook on life, or so it seems from how Lily describes it.”

“She exaggerates everything,” he waves it off, and you wonder what that double-edged sword implies. 

“I-”

“He’s here!” You hear a loud voice cut you off as the two of you look over your shoulder to see his mother leading the awaiting princess and her train to where the two of you are standing, “He seems to be getting warmed up with this fine lady!” She says your name as heat rushes to your cheeks in embarrassment. 

It was only seconds before you were surrounded by men and women you had never seen before, all hanging off of Satoru’s words as he scrambled to answer all of their questions. 

And so it begins, you say to yourself as you push away from them, going to find Lily as you wonder why you even try. 

You miss the way he calls out for you, quiet enough so that nobody else hears it, but loud enough that his chest tightens in confusion at the sheer desperation of it. 

---

“I despise men!”

You’re at the Gojo estate for once, and Lily has started a new tirade that has lasted for the last hour. 

“What brought this on?” You press, exchanging worried glances with Satoru and her younger sister as she groans, jamming her palms into her eyes as she vehemently shakes her head. 

“Does this,” she shoves her hand, more importantly, her ring finger without a ring, in front of your face, “Look like I’m keen on getting married to you?”

“No….?” You mutter, scared of what she would say next. 

“Does it look like an invitation to barge into my home?”

“Not exactly,” You say, earning a sympathetic look for Satoru as she glares at him. 

“Does it look like I want to get frisky in the broom cupboards?”

“Christ! Lily, your sisters here!” You shout, jumping to cover the young girl's ears. Lily waves it off and Satoru just chuckles, a twinkle in his eyes as you usher the girl out of the tea room as you slam the door shut. 

“This certainly beats the beaches in Venice,” Satoru says as you near the table again, winking at you as you laugh quietly. 

“I’m so glad I’m not getting married. You should be too,” she points her finger at you as you look up at her, “Men are nothing but evil, money hungry, sex driven-”

“Charming, majestic-” Satoru talks over her as she talks even louder. 

“Dirty animals!” She finishes with a cry. 

You and Satoru share a glance as you try to laugh. She’s not wrong, far from it. The majority of men in this place needed to be sent back to their creator, but Lily had a vein in his forehead that was protruding at an odd angle. 

“You laugh now, but you’ll be thanking me fifty years from now.” She warns as you nod, acting totally compliant with her. 

“You’re still with her on her no-marriage pact?” Satoru asks as he stands up, walking past Lily as he looks out from the window, seemingly admiring the gardens outside. He glances over at you as you sink into the satin cushions beneath you. 

“Yes,” but your answer came out shaky and unsure. 

“Of course she is,” Lily answered for you with a definite nod, “And besides, she’s the luckier one. It’s not like any man has even asked her to marry anyway.” She says jokingly, shoving a biscuit in her mouth as she plops herself down beside you, nudging your shoulder with hers as if it were the funniest thing in the world. 

You wish the sofa could swallow you whole. 

“Hey,” Satoru turns around, brows furrowed as he looks at his sister, but the door opens before he can finish his sentence. 

“Miss Gojo,” their butler, Fred, who you’ve known since you’ve known Lily announces for her as he stands at the foot of the door, “Your mother has requested your presence in her quarters.”

Lily stands up with a groan, wiping the crumbs off of her dress as she makes sure there’s nothing around the corners of her mouth. 

“I’m needed elsewhere,” she pats your arm caring for it despite having her words wanting to make you plummet yourself off of a cliff, “I’ll see you tomorrow.”

You give her a weak goodbye, watching as she leaves with the door shutting behind her as you sit up a bit straighter, getting ready to leave yourself. 

You stand up, careful not to make any eye contact with Satoru out of sheer embarrassment as you smooth out the wrinkles in your dress, hoping the silence would suffocate you faster than it would him. 

“Lily talks too much sometimes,” he finally says, stepping away from the window as he takes a two closer to your direction, before passing, “I’d apologize on her behalf but I’m pretty sure she’s already forgotten what she’s said.” He tries to lighten the mood and bless his soul, but you can already feel your spirits for the day sour. 

“It’s alright,” you promise, though he seems to disagree but you continue anyway, “I know her, she doesn’t mean it.” Still doesn’t mean it didn’t hurt, a part of you chides. 

“Are you leaving?” He asked, taking another tentative step forward. 

“I was planning on it,” you say with a little chuckle, hoping that your eyes watering up wasn’t too noticeable, “Is that alright with you?”

He looked at you with his bright eyes and just blinked, taking a while to reach his senses. 

“Y-yes! Yes, quite alright. Let me just get my coat…” He muttered, brushing past you as you quickly tried to reject his incoming offer. 

“There’s no need!” You run a bit to catch up to him and his fast pace, “My house is barely two skips away,” you lamely joke, hoping he’d give it up. You wanted to wallow in your self-pity on your walk home, not have to converse with the one man who’d inadvertently give you more to pity over. 

“Not a chance,” he argued, draping the coat in question over his arm, “What sort of person would I be if I let you walk out alone?”

Any other person, you wanted to say but stopped yourself. 

“I don’t mean to bother you…” You wrong your hands in a nervous state, eyes darting everywhere but his. 

You were trying to work on your silly crush this past week, which had unfortunately ramped up ever since he came back. In response, you worked out that the best solution to getting over it was to act like he didn’t exist and ignore him whenever possible. Clearly, it was working out completely in your favor. 

“Not a bother at all.” He insisted, linking his other arms with yours as you jumped a bit in surprise. He was forward, if anything. 

“Fred,” he calls out, getting the butler's attention as you try to hide yourself away, “Tell my mother I’ll be back in a bit.” The man just nods, opening up the front doors as Satoru leads the two of you out. 

The sun was out and working away, which didn’t help with the heat already prickling away through your skin. The Gojo estate was large, but hidden away, and for that you were glad. You could only imagine the gossip that would arise if certain ladies in society were to see you (helplessly) draped over the bachelor's arm. 

“Are you enjoying being back here?” You asked, trying to exert your confidence when you were feeling anything but. 

It’s not like you were unsure of yourself at most times, it’s just that when you’re around the one man you’ve been in love with since childhood and he feels nothing of the sort, you can’t help but be more conscious over everything. 

Satoru looked at you, shrugging as he pursed his lips, thinking of an answer. 

“I missed it,” he says, “But I mainly came back for my family and my friends and well…” He trailed off, chewing on his lip as he waved off his thoughts as if it didn’t matter, “Nonetheless, now that I’ve been around them, I remember why I wanted to leave.” 

And sometimes, despite him not wanting to, made you feel as if you were the most important person he’s had the pleasure of talking to, when in reality that’s just in his nature. 

“Is Lily pestering you too much?” You tease, a little smile on your face that wrinkles the edges of your eyes. He simply stared at you again, his eyes bright. 

“That,” he playfully tugged on your arm, “And the fact that my mother has bombarded me with the idea of marriage. And Luke is having troubles with his fiancé  and Annie doesn’t want to learn to read…it’s all just very chaotic.” He finished with a tired laugh, as if that’s all he could muster up. 

“Seems like a normal day in your house, if I’m being honest.” You lament, kicking a pebble with the point of your shoe. 

“I guess so,” he heaves a sigh that comes out dramatically, “Honestly, I don’t know how you’ve put up with it all these years.”

You scoff, digging your elbow into his side a bit to show that you were offended by his statement. 

“Your family is perhaps the closest thing I have to a second family!”

“And who says family can’t get on your last nerve?” He argued, and that shut you up. He was, indubitably, correct. 

“Yes, well,” you stumble to find some reasoning and he laughs seeing you falter, knowing that he got you cornered, “‘Toru, you are simply a horrible influence to be around.” Is all you can come up with, and despite the severity of your words it only seems to spur him on even more. 

“And yet you can’t seem to get enough of me, can you?” 

You almost stopped in your tracks, your heart seizing in your chest as you try not to fumble up your well-made facade of indifference. 

All you could remember upon his statement were the words he spoke so long ago, not knowing you’d heard them. 

“Charles, you don’t get it, I don’t want a wife!” Satoru exclaimed as he snapped at his friend. It was a gala held at the queen's palace and you had strayed too far away from Lily and found yourself hiding behind a wall as you eavesdropped on the conversation. 

“Not even the Princess?” Another man pushed as you heard Satoru let out a heavy sigh. You peeled around to see him pinching the bridge of his nose. 

“I don’t want to be tied down. You saw what happened to my parents.” He argued. A part of you sympathized with him. 

“Well,” you could make out this voice as his younger brother, two years older than you he went to thinking, “What about that friend of Lily’s? She seems nice enough.”

The hair on your arm pricked upwards. Surely they couldn’t be talking about you. 

“Who?” Satoru asks and his brother says your name in a hushed whisper, as if you held more weight in your title than the Princess did. 

“Her? No, absolutely not,” he said with such disgust that his friends thought he was joking, “You’re out of your mind if you’d think I’d want to court her.”

Your heart, full of love and hope and dreams cracked, crumbled in your chest. And you left, running away because that’s all you knew how to do and sobbed your eyes out to Lily, stating that you heard somebody talking bad about you, refusing to admit that it was her own brother that was causing you to break in front of her. 

A part of you felt pathetic for still caring for him after that night, but there’s not much fight in you when it comes to the people you loved. You pulled away, sure, and stopped your lame excuses of flirting, but you never stopped. He never found out that you heard, so he continued as your friend and you continued as the shameless woman. 

“Right,” you swallow thickly, glad that your estate is now growing closer and closer, knowing that you feel sick and can’t handle it anymore, “Thank you so much for your help, but I’m sure I can make the treacherous journey on my own now.” 

You wring your hand away from his arm, you smile wobbling as you tip your head in his direction, watching him try to make sense of your quick change in nature. 

“Let me take you up to your door,” he started but you raised your hand to silence him, shaking your head. 

“That would be too much to ask for. I will leave you here…um, Satoru,” you say politely, not noting the way his jaw clenched at your sudden formality when addressing him, “I’ll see you tomorrow, hopefully.”

And you left quickly before he could say anything else. You must stay focused on the reality of your situation;

Your best friend's brother just simply wasn’t in love with you. 

---

“Miss,” 

You perked up from your chair in your quaint little library, setting your book down as you watched one of the maids, Ella, politely calls from the door. 

“There’s a gentleman outside calling for you.”

Your brows furrowed as you found a marker so that you don’t lose your place and purse your lips together in questioning. 

“Do you know who…?” Your head cocked to the side as you stood up, walking near her as you wondered if it were that delivery boy who said he’d come with the new copies of the Brontë books you’d been eyeing for the past month. 

“It’s the Viscount Gojo, miss.” She said simply. 

Your face dropped, and you watched as confusion spread across hers. 

“Him? Here? Did he say what was wrong?” You began to rustle around, trying to find something to throw on top of your slip. 

Did something happen to Lily? Did she run away? Was their mother in trouble? You could recall her telling you that her head was aching, could something serious have happened because of that? Christ, you should have told somebody about it rather than comfort her and make her tea. Was he leaving again? Perhaps-

“He said he wanted to see you miss, that’s all he told me.” She seemed apprehensive, judging your face to see if you were maybe feeling ill due to your reaction. 

“Um, alright, just,” you hurried around, trying your fastest to get to your room, “Tell him I’ll be down in a few minutes! Don’t tell him I’m preparing myself, just say that I was discussing matters with somebody!” You call out as you sprint across the halls, not hearing any confirmation as you lock yourself in your room, ransacking your closet to find something not too flashy but not too boring. 

It took a good four minutes just to find a suitable dress and another five to make your face and hair look presentable enough as you scampered down the stairs only to find said Viscount waiting in the foyer. 

His face turned to yours as he heard your heels clicking on the marble, growing into a bright smile as he dipped his head down to greet you. 

“Hello,” he said your name with that smooth voice of his as he took his jacket off and kept it on his arm, “I’m sorry for turning up on such short notice.”

“It’s no problem,” you try to catch your breath for the first time in the last ten minutes as your chest heaves slightly up and down, “No problem at all. To what do I owe the pleasure?”

He takes a second to respond, eyes scanning your features, your clothing, your chest as it tries to catch a solid breath, and you feel yourself look down to make sure there aren't any noticeable wrinkles in the fabric. 

“I, I just wanted to drop in. See how you were doing.”

You tried not to look even more startled, but your brows creased once again as you gnawed on the inside of your cheek. 

“I’m quite alright…thank you…?” You couldn’t look that out of the ordinary, right?

“Good, that’s good,” he watched as you finished your descent down the stairs, slowly coming towards him as you waited for him to finish, “I’m sorry if I interrupted your conversation with…?” Ella did give him a name you wanted to guess. 

“Lord Cornwallis.” You finished for him, not knowing why that was the first name that came to your mind. It was true that he had been here yesterday, but you didn’t talk much to him in his brief visit. 

“Lord Cornwallis?” Satoru repeated back in shock, his brows shooting upwards as he did nothing to hide his outburst. His face quickly turned into one of disgust, which accurately represented the emotions you felt yesterday when you eavesdropped on the conversation he had with your mother behind closed doors. 

“Yes, you just missed him. He went out through the back door,” why were you making this web of lies even bigger? You have no self-control, do you?

“What was Cornwallis doing here?” 

You but your tongue, having to come up with a lie or tell the truth as to why he had visited yesterday. Either way, both options turned out with horrible results. 

“He asked for my hand.” The truth it was, then. 

His brows seemed to disappear into his hairline as his jaw slacked, mouth wide open. Damn your mind, you should have just lied. 

Lily was wrong in one thing, perhaps. You have gotten a few marriage offers in the last three years, but by all men who were older than your grandfather. You hadn’t even told Lily about them and now you were telling her brother. 

“I…” Satoru couldn’t even find the right words to say. You wanted to bury yourself in a hole. 

“…Cornwallis? Isn’t he-”

“Pushing ninety-nine? Yes.” Nobody was sure of his age, and ninety-nine was perhaps even being too generous. Everybody knew that Cornwallis was simply ancient. 

“Did I save you from the conversation at least? I must say, if there was any man I would wish ill upon, it’s certainly him. He’s a lying old cheat.” He tried to joke again but you swallowed thickly. Perhaps if he came at the same time yesterday he might have. But he didn’t and you had to sit through an hour of him pleading with your mother as the two of you just stared in abject horror and surprise. 

“Yes well, thank you…for doing that.” You lied, cleaning your teeth together as you tried to smile, not wanting to hurt his feelings as you came up closer to him, desperately hoping to change the topic of the conversation. 

“Is everything alright with Lily?” You asked his eyes that were focused on the floor jumping to yours as your lips parted, worry still clear on your face. 

“Yes, of course, I just wanted to ask a favor of you. But, judging from your encounter with men today I would understand if this is pushing it,” he cut right to the crux of the matter. He seemed nervous, which was an odd emotion to see on a man otherwise very confident and sure in himself. It unsettled you. 

You tilted your head, waiting for him to find his words and continue. You could make out the slight blush on his face, the pink hue that spread across his cheeks, and the tip of his nose. He was, by all means, the cutest person you’ve ever seen. 

“My mother's holding another ball, two weeks from now, you see,” his lip caught between his teeth, “And she’s been bugging me about having a date for the night. She wants to appease the rest of the gentry, I suppose. Would you, by any chance, like to be that?” 

You stopped computing his words. 

“...It’s honestly just to get her off my back. And you wouldn’t have to stay with me the entire evening, you could do whatever you’d like after we get some of the necessities over with. Lily was the first who suggested the idea, she said you wouldn’t be doing much other than gossip with her. Of course, if you don’t want to I certainly won’t force the idea, but it’s merely a suggestion.” His blue eyes, ever so convincing and round and caring bore into yours, and despite your better judgment you find yourself nodding. 

“I wouldn’t mind it,” you say a bit breathlessly, completely forgetting about Cornwallis and the way you were debating it and the fact that this means nothing at all, and would most likely cause you more harm than good. 

His nervousness washed away into a big smile, and you cursed yourself at the little flicker of hope you felt deep in your soul as he scrambled to find the right words to say to thank you. The flood of gratitude and appreciation stabbed deeply into your heart as he kept repeating friend, but you were too hopeful for love. 

Your mother always said that loving would always be your greatest weakness. 

---

You should have said no. 

The amount of eyes that were focused on you was enough to make you nauseous, and you couldn’t get sick for you hadn’t had anything to eat today with how hurried everything was. 

Your arm was draped around Satoru’s, and he held tightly onto your hand. He was the image of luxury and charisma right now, and if you were in the crowd looking as he made his way through the crowd you almost would have wanted to bow. 

Time came by a lot faster when you were totally freaking out over it, and before you knew it, you were put in a dress you hadn’t even picked and corseted to the heavens. Your hair was done with extra detail, and they even went as far as putting some Swarovski’s into it so that when the candlelight hit it, you’d sparkle twice as much. 

Satoru, ever the gentleman, had picked you up from your estate as he walked you to their home amidst all the chaos of getting ready for another ball. In all honesty, you have no idea how their mother manages to keep her sanity through all of this.

You were still a bit giddy from your earlier interaction with Satoru, although it didn’t do much to calm your nerves now. 

“I’m sorry for taking so long!” You had said as you rushed down your stairs, careful not to trip over your train as you put your earrings in. Ella said that he was waiting for you downstairs, you just underestimated how early he’d be. 

“Don’t apologize…” He had turned around from admiring a painting, his eyes widening a bit when he saw you. He quickly shut his mouth, but you had already gauged his reaction. You tried not to let it get the best of you, but you could have sworn he blushed more often than usual when you interlinked your arm with his.

“You’re cutting off my blood circulation.” He whispers in your ear as you try to smile, your eyes nervous as they dart around the room. How could it be even bigger than that last ball? Did they suddenly meet thirty new people? 

“Maybe you could cut mine off.” You snap back through your teeth, your hand gripping his wrist as tightly as you could. 

“How are we supposed to dance if one of us is dead?” He grumbles back, putting on a little grin as he makes eye contact with his mother, and then goes back to whispering, “It’s just one song and you’re done. You’ve done this before.”

You wanted to shove him to the ground. 

“No, I haven’t!” You say loud enough that he hears but try to mask it so that nobody else does, “I told you yesterday this is my first time dancing with somebody!” As embarrassing as it was to admit, right now you couldn’t be bothered to care as he led you to the middle of the room, standing in first position as you two waited for the orchestra to begin. 

“Are you saying I’m your first?” He teased, his tongue poking out from between his lips as he watched you grow mortified, rubbing the back of your hand in a comforting way as his means to apologize. 

You wanted to go ahead and argue but the cello and violins started and you were whisked away by his calculated movements, and the only thing you could do was follow in his lead. 

The two of you practiced a bit in the days leading up to this, but it was a lot different when your only crowd was Lily and her constant whining about how boring it was. 

Now, with everybody staring at you and him, it was far more daunting. 

“Don’t look at the ground, look at me,” he whispered in your ear, smiling when your eyes traveled to him. He tried not to crack when he saw the pure loathing and hatred in them, but at least you were looking up and not at his shoes. 

“‘Toru I’m never doing a favor for you again, you owe me.” You groan, letting him twirl you around in a circle as some of the ladies give a polite clap. 

“Name your price.” He egged you on, bringing you back flush against his chest as his hand found purchase on your waist. 

“Not money,” you grumble, eyes twitching as your heart beats rapidly in your chest, you’ve always wanted to dance with him, sure, but not under these circumstances. 

“Books?” You consider it but shake your head. You deserve something bigger for what you’re putting yourself through. Shocking enough, after being a wallflower for so many years, you weren’t handling being in the spotlight too well. 

“I’ll think about it. But it has to be big.” You warn and he lifts up his pinky on your waist to show you his unbridled loyalty to keeping true to your words.

“Where are you going after this is done?” He spins the two of you around, and you watch as more couples rush around the two of you. It’s less stressful when others are dancing, but you still feel tense. 

“I’m probably going to stay with Lily outside.” He seems to deflate a little, though he still stands tall, his suit never crinkling through his movements. 

“No more dancing?” He teased but you vehemently disagree with the idea. 

“Never again.” It’s not as though you hate it, in fact, a younger you would have been jumping with glee to be able to dance with Satoru. But after years of growing accustomed to watching rather than participating, you can’t grow out of that habit. 

You felt a tap on your shoulder and turned around to see the Princess herself as she looked at you with pleading eyes. 

“Would you mind if…?” She motioned to Satoru and then to you. You barely noticed the number coming to an end, and the rupture of applause was the last thing you heard before you scrambled away from him. 

You didn’t even notice how he had held onto your hand tighter, not wanting to let you go.

“O-of course, your majesty.” You winced at your select choice of words and how you said her title almost as if you questioned it. 

“Thank you.” She mumbled and for somebody of such high regard, you wouldn’t think of her to need to plead with somebody, especially you, to be able to have a dance with Satoru. 

Your job for the night was done, successfully might be too loose of a term, but finished nonetheless. You chose not to look back at Satoru, knowing that the wide grin he’d save for the girls he was interested in would only twist that knife deeper into your heart. 

You were a sadist in the most pathetic way possible.

You waved goodbye to Satoru as another number started again, and tried your best to get away from all the twirling bodies as you headed out to find Lily. 

It didn’t take long until you found her trying to weasel out some information from her brother, tapping him repeatedly on the shoulder as he tried to fight her off. 

“…what did you hear, what do you know?” She pressed as he groaned, obviously trying to have a private conversation with the lady next to him. 

“Nothing Lily!” He locked eyes with you as he almost begged silently for you to take her. 

“Lily, I’m here. We can go now.” You looped elbows with her as you dragged her away, giving her brother a quick smile that said you accepted his gratefulness. 

As you walked through the stone path in the garden, she muttered dejectedly about how she was just about to get some good information out of him. 

“How was dancing with Satoru?” She finally asked after a while. The two of you weren’t alone, but far less crowded than it would if you had been inside. 

“Stressful, but the song was short so I wasn’t needed for too long.” You tell her honestly. If there’s one thing you can’t do with Lily it’s lie, for she’ll sniff out of you the moment you come up with it. 

“You look flustered.” She noted, looking over your face and the sweat that dotted over your cheekbones. 

“You dance in a sweltering room like that with the entire ton looking at you and try not to get flustered.” You reasoned and she seemed to buy it. It wasn’t a total lie, but a stretch of the truth. 

“You know,” Lily had terrible balance and often collided with you as she walked, “I was talking to my mother and despite her insistent warnings, I think we should make it official.”

“Make what official?” The lights from the candles above you illuminated her face and she had that look of mischief that either excited or frightened you. 

“That we plan to be unwed.” She grinned cheek to cheek and all you could feel was that same wave of nausea that had been prickling at you since the start of the night. This was the last thing you needed to hear about right now. 

“They’re going to think we’re either lunatics or lovers.” You say with a sullen and heavy sigh, looking up at the sky in some sort of desperate manner as you wait for some sort of angel to save you from this conversation. 

“And what’s the issue with that? Let them think. You have always said you’ve wanted this, so let’s let the world know.” 

Something you wish Lily was was to be more aware. As loving, thoughtful and caring as she was, she never seemed to pick up on the little things. For one, you doubted she noticed just how quiet you got whenever she brought up this conversation. You’d give her the benefit of the doubt and say that you rarely talked much when it came to marriage, but that was just so that you could save yourself from the ongoing embarrassment of never having experienced love or some sort of feeling that somebody would feel towards you to genuinely want to be your husband. 

Not only that, but far from Lily's point of help, is the fact that ever since Satoru has been back, your childish feelings have come flooding right in with him. No matter how many tea sessions you have with Lily and have him sitting in the background, either reading the morning's paper or jotting things down in his journal, it always spins to him sitting right beside you as you talk about anything under the sun. 

And while you know your hopes of marrying him are just too far-fetched, you’ve always been a hopeless romantic. Something Lily just hasn’t ever been able to pick up on when around you. Which is shocking, seeing how the only novels you’ve read for the majority of your life was centered around such a topic. 

“Listen, Lily, I’ve been thinking,” you pause for a second in your place, staring at the pebbles arranged in the formation of a star as you swallow your bile, “That maybe…” 

You were nervously wringing your hands together, a sign that Lily knew all too well. She could read you like any of her books, and she let out a gasp, covering her mouth with a shaky hand as she pointed an accusatory finger at you. 

“No,” she dug the finger into your chest, “You’re thinking of breaking up the pact?” It comes out breathless. Her soft curls of white that had been done up beautifully were slowly falling down as she shook her head in pure shock, not giving you a chance to talk. 

“I mean this is just brilliant. Brilliant! What am I supposed to do now, go out into the world alone as a spinster?” 

You stuttered, your fingers interlaced with one another as you tried to calm her down from causing a scene. Trying to shush her came to no avail as you wring your hands away from her, acting as if your touch was burning. 

If the Gojo’s were anything, it’s overly dramatic in places where dramatics were certainly not needed. 

“Please be rational,” she urged you as she clutched onto your wrists, suddenly pleading to you with her wide eyes, “The season is almost over and you haven’t had any offers. Sooner than later we’re going to be thirty, then forty, then fifty, and husbandless. We should say it now so that it doesn’t come off as a pathetic cry to hold onto what little decency we have in the future!” 

Christ, you hated that she was being somewhat logical. But her rationality stung, the way melted wax does when it burns the skin. She didn’t know just how much she was hurting you, and you doubted she ever would. 

“Look, I know I’m probably not going to be offered a chance at marriage, but it wouldn’t hurt to at least try.” You try to reason with her as she sniffs, her eyes squinted as she looks at you in anger. 

“This was our pact and you’re going against it! What’s next?”

You were going to argue that this pact was only made on the basis of her having too much champagne to drink and you being sullen over her brother, but you were cut off from getting the chance to do so. 

“What’s your issue?” 

You turned around at the familiar voice as you saw Satoru nearing you, Lily continuing her rant as she seemed to completely miss that her brother was coming towards the two of you. 

“What?” You felt overwhelmed with having two Gojo’s corner you, both rather angry from the looks of it. 

“I know that this isn’t your scene but you said you’d be my date. You don’t have to dance with me, but at least be there.” He looks like he’s seething, and you’ve never seen this look on him before. It’s jarring, to say the least. 

You feel like your head is about to explode. 

“I just-”

“....and my mother was only more confident in the idea if you were doing it!” Lily exclaimed, causing you to look back at her as she urged you to think about it. 

“...my mother has given me at least twenty women to mull over in the last twenty minutes. It would have been none if you just acted as my date for the night!” Satoru’s voice rose, and you felt like your heart was going to actually stop. Your head was spinning, your vision was blurry, and you couldn’t hear anything besides a loud ringing in your ears. 

“I’m sorry but-” The two of them talked over you, so stuck in their own worlds that they didn’t notice the tears pricking at your eyes or the way you seemed to be short of breath. It would probably be one of their greatest flaws, never noticing something until it was far too late. 

“Stop!” You cried out, earning some looks from the people around you as you rubbed at your forehead, already feeling it ache under your touch, “Please! Listen, just for a bloody second!” 

You took a deep breath and began. 

“I’m a fucking romantic Lily, and nothing’s ever going to change that! I always have been! And I want to get married, I just agreed to your pact because I know I’m probably never going to get that chance! And god, how can your only takeaway from reading Persuasion be to abstain from marriage?” Your nose crinkles in anger as you turn around to point your finger at her brother's chest, watching as he takes your reaction in obvious surprise. 

“You!” You cry out and he almost backs away, “I was trying to give you some courtesy by leaving! God forbid you gave anybody the idea that you were courting me!” You quickly wipe at your eyes but it does fuck all of hiding how you truly felt as your lips wobbled.  

“Why would…?” He's breathless, no longer angry, just utterly confused and a wee bit frightened. 

“We both know you’re too good for that. How’d you phrase it, you’d be out of your mind if you did such a thing?” You throw his own words back at him, and you watch in some sort of mixture of triumph and heartbreak as realization washes over his features. 

He finally remembers. 

“I…” he swallowed thickly, running a hand through his hair as it fell out of his face, rubbing at his jaw as you looked at you from beneath his lashes, “I didn’t…” but he can’t finish his sentences and instead stops, sharing an unreadable look with his sister as they then look at you. 

“I’m going home.” You say after a beat of silence, breathing deeply through your nose as you look away from the two of them. 

“Let me-” Satoru started but you raised a hand to stop him. 

“I think I’d be better off alone.” You snap, nostrils flaring as you shake your head, pinching the bridge of your nose as you try to stop the already impending migraine that is about to come. 

For once in your life, you didn’t care about the eyes boring into your back or the way that whispers flew around you and twisted around your throat like a vine. You were glad that nobody else other than the servants was home as you ran up into your room, locking everybody else out as you sobbed into your pillows. 

---

The days following your (well-deserved) outburst were more than rough. 

To your knowledge, Lily has visited a total of ten times in the past five days, sometimes twice in the same one, while her brother has visited a grand total of zero. You didn’t expect much from him, but this really cemented your quickly growing disdain. 

Your mother informed you constantly that she was trying to put out the fires from that night but you couldn’t bring it to feel too bad, after all, you were glad that you didn’t say anything more drastic. 

“This is just so unlike you!” She cried, shaking in disappointment as you munched on some sweets you nicked from the kitchen. 

“I know,” you chuckled, “I’m so proud of myself.”

She just throws her hands in the air as a sign of utterly giving up and storms out of the room, most likely to meet with somebody else to “clean up the mess.”

She was right for some part, you can’t remember the last time you actually told somebody how you were feeling. It’s not healthy on your end, but growing up with three older sisters who always got it their way meant that you had some lack of backbone. 

Lily and Satoru, as much as you cared about them, didn’t live like that. Their mother loved them all equally and she made sure that all of their voices were heard. She was always making sure that their priorities were met and she never made them feel inferior. 

Which somehow, didn’t pass on to you. 

Loving the way you do got tiring when you got nothing back, and giving everybody your all when nobody seemed to notice it felt as though you were alone in a world full of people who cared for each other. You’ve read the books and heard the stories, but you eventually realized that it simply just wasn’t in your cards to be dealt the same thing. 

They cared, you know they did. But sometimes, it felt like they expected your care in order for them to show it to you. 

“Miss?” you heard a faint voice and a knock at your door. You sat up from your slump as Ella slowly came inside, shutting the door soundly behind her. 

“Did my mother ask you to make sure I haven’t flung myself off the balcony?” You dust away any crumbs from your pull over as you stare out the window. 

“I’m making sure you didn’t.” 

Your head snapped over at the familiar voice only to see Lily standing at the foot of your bed, looking out of place with her bright purple dress. She looked like she was teetering back and forth between staying out and sprinting away, and you admired her courage after how many times you’ve turned down her offer. 

You glared at Ella but she was no longer there, leaving you and Lily alone. 

“You’re just in time then.” You say blandly, standing up from your bed as you make the covers and are careful not to come too close to her. She seemed to notice. 

“We can’t go about this forever,” she stated, rounding the corner of your bed as she took three steps forward while you took one back, not wanting to be cornered again the way you were that night, “This silent treatment is killing me.”

“Then die,” you don’t mean it and she knows it, but her face wobbles for a second and you watch in horror as tears spring to Lily's eyes. 

The last time Lily cried the two of you were fifteen and her brothers had effectively ruined the singular dress she had actually been looking forward to wearing by staining it with ink. You spent at least an hour calling her down and trying to rationalize with her until you finally gave up and offered to cut holes in all of their suits. 

You’re not sure you could do that now. 

“I’m sorry!” She sprung herself forward at you with full throttle as she hugged you tightly, “You’re right! There’s nothing wrong with being a romantic!” You don’t know what to do as you stand there in shock so you awkwardly pat her back, her long white hair never loose so you’ve never really seen it to its full extent. 

“My brother and I have been at war with each other trying to put the blame on somebody else but I’m sorry! You of all people deserve to find love,” she looks up and her eyes just look like oceans and it’s unfair how pretty she looks when she cries because you just look like a mess, “Please, please forgive me.”

You look as she refuses to pull away from you, clutching desperately onto the thin fabric of your nightgown that your mother reprimanded you for not getting out of, and slowly feel your hands circle around her back as you pull her into a hug. 

“Honestly,” you shake your head as she looks up at you, cheeks rosy with streaks of tears and her lip wobbles violently, “I’m probably going to be on that pact ten years from now. But I just-”

“Want to try!” She finished your sentence for you, something the two of you always prided in being able to do, “and that’s respectable too!”

You try not to smile but the corners of your lips tug upwards as you nod, Lily waiting with bated breath as she scanned your reaction. 

“Don’t ever treat me like that again, you hear me?” 

She vehemently nods, pulling away as she wipes at her eyes, holding out her oinks finger as she waits for you to latch on. Sure, it was a childish way of making a promise, but Lily was never the serious sort of person. If anything, this is the most you’ve ever seen her apologize about something. 

“I promise with the depths of my soul. If I do, brand me with an iron.” Your eyes widen as you go to disagree but she won’t take it. 

“I swear.” She repeats gravely. 

You look at her pinky for another second before you bring yours up, not believing that this is still how the two of you go about making amends. 

“Alright then,” you heave a sigh, “I forgive you.”

Her face breaks into a wide and toothy smile as she pulls you in for a tighter hug, nearly knocking the air out of your lungs as she pulls back away. 

“You’ll never regret this, I swear,” she looked radiant, but quickly stopped as she looked down at the ground, trying to gather her thoughts on how to break the news to you, “Now, be prepared for another one.” 

You blink slowly, brows furrowed in confusion as you lean on your bedpost, arms crossing as your lips purse. 

“What?” 

She almost looks ashamed again, looking at the clock on your wall. 

“My mother’s invited you over for dinner. Get ready to see the other Gojo.”

---

Your mother, as difficult as she was to deal with at most times, somehow understood the concept of showing off through a good wardrobe. 

You wouldn’t put any bets on the fact that if your outfits were significantly better you might have had at least one man approach you in all these years, but it certainly could have been a possibility. 

The cut was lower than all your normal dress, and with the help of your corset, pushed the sisters up a considerable amount. 

The color was the most flattering you’ve ever seen, and through the utilization of crystals and diamonds encrusted in the fabric itself, it shined perfectly when the light hit it. 

For the first time, you were glad your mother picked out your outfit. 

Unfortunately, the outfit gave you only so much confidence. When you walked into the Gojo estate, thankfully with Lily on your side, all the memories from that night came flooding back and your stomach flipped upside down. 

You were glad that Lily was seated next to you at the dinner table as well, but it didn’t help that Satoru was seated in front of you, glaring daggers into your face as you tried to avoid looking at him. 

“Now, you didn’t tell me about your plans for the next year, with the season already coming to an end.” Their mother, bless her heart, asked as she loaded some peas into her fork, looking at you with her kind eyes as you struggled to think of a good enough answer. 

“I’m planning on taking a marriage offer up, actually,” you say, trying not to look at Lily for you knew she was already giggling.

In the past five hours, you filled her in on everything, and she decided the best way to get Satoru to say something was if you went with the idea. 

“Oh?” You watched as she perked up in interest, as did the rest of the Gojo family. An offer? 

“Yes,” you nodded, “Lord Cornwallis, actually, if you’ve heard of him?” 

Lily was gleaming as she saw her brother clench his jaw as he stared at the side of your face that was still looking at their mother. 

“L-lord Cornwallis?” You felt bad for lying to her, but you could just come back later and say you’ve changed your mind, “He must be at least-”

“Ninety-nine?” You answered for her as her cheek warmed, “Some say he’s just in his prime, yes.” 

She drank some of her wine. 

“Isn’t that desperate?” Satoru finally said and you heard a loud clatter from the end of the table as their mother angrily sat her cup down, glaring at her son. 

“Satoru!” She exclaimed, the rest of the girls and boys watching in tense silence as they waited for your reply. 

“It’s alright,” you shrugged, fiddling with the bracelet on your wrist, “And yes, it could come off as desperate. However, I would rather go to a man who finds no problem in courting me rather than somebody who’d tell the whole world just how much it would disgust him to be seen with me.”

You could swear you heard a tooth crack. 

“I’m sorry, am I missing something-” One of the brothers piped up but Satoru acted as if he hadn’t heard him. 

“Well if that man were drunk out of his wits-”

“Then he let his sober thoughts reign free.” You finish for him, nostrils flaring as Satoru twisted the ring on his forefinger back and forth. 

“Again, Miss Gojo, I’m simply thinking over his offer.” You finish, seeing how she could barely take her eyes off of her son as she blinked towards you, giving a shaky smile as she nodded. 

“Of course, there’s no…no problem in that.” She swallowed uncomfortably, as did everybody else. You peeked over at Lily to find her just as you suspected, beaming with silent joy. 

“If you wouldn’t mind, I think my dress has come a bit undone. I’m going to call for somebody to fix it.” You say, excusing yourself as you try to go ahead with the plan you had set in the first place. 

“Make him mad, really mad. Say something about Cornwallis, he despises him,” Lily muttered, sitting cross-legged on your bed as she urged you to listen to her directions, “Then excuse yourself. Say you’ve got to use the privy or something, doesn’t matter.”

You nodded, listening intently as she laid it on thick for what she had been picking up on for the past couple of days. 

“Go upstairs and find his room, you know where it is. Be quick with it too, but there’s this box on his desk that’s full of letters. I swear on my Austen collection that there is a letter with your name on it.”

You felt your heart tumble. 

“Are you sure?” You asked, glancing at the clock to make sure you wouldn’t be late to dinner. 

“Positive. And I’d get it if I could, but he’s so secretive with his room that this is probably the one time it’s going to be unlocked. He’d never suspect anybody going snooping at this hour.”

You grinned, knowing that if you finally got that little something to use against him, he’d have no choice but to grovel at your feet for the rest of his life. 

You quickly scampered up the stairs, telling one of their mates that you’d be able to fix your dress on your own and that you’d be stashed away in Lily's room for the time being, and mentally times yourself as you quickly paced through the halls, looking for the familiar dark oak that would be Satoru’s room. 

Just when you were about to get lost in their maze of a house, you stopped triumphantly behind the last door at the end of the hall, staring deeply at it as you weighed your options. 

You quickly caved, slowly reaching out to the doorknob to see if it was locked. 

It swung open, and you let out a sigh of relief and looked around a final time to make sure that nobody had followed you before you fully let yourself inside. 

It was dark, and you left the door slightly open so that the light from the halls could sleep in a bit, and you went to work on locating the box on his desk that Lily had described to you. 

You squint your eyes, wincing as you bumped into furniture as you made your way to the corner of the large room, blindly reaching and grabbing for anything on the mahogany desk that would resemble a box. 

You let out a sound of triumph as you found a square-shaped glass-feeling thing filled to the brim with papers, holding it upwards to the sliver of light as you quickly ran through the letters with your fingers and you tried to find one with your name on it. 

They seemed like they were all unsent, with many of them labeled to his mother or siblings, and a few to his friends, but you didn’t find any of them labeled to you, and you quickly felt your heart and hopes sink. This was taking far too long.

Just as you were about to give up, you passed a smaller shaped letter with cursive that looked familiar, in the sense that you had seen it addressed before, and pulled it out only to see your name staring back at you. 

A part of you almost wanted to sink into the chair behind the desk, your heart beating rapidly in the small vastness of your ribcage as you held it back up to the light, seeing a note tucked neatly away through the transparency of the envelope. 

Your nimble fingers went to rip the seal of wax off, but stopped as the door swung open. 

“What the hell are you doing?” Satoru stood at the doorway, blocking the rest of the light as his shadow cast over you. 

You dropped the letter, quickly hiding it behind your back as he stepped in, getting closer to you as you abruptly stood up, trying to come up with a feasible lie as you rounded away from his desk, trying to get away from him and his massive build. 

“Oh?” You looked around as if suddenly realizing this wasn’t the place you were supposed to be, “Is this not Lily’s room? Silly me, I couldn’t make it out in the dark. I’ll be leaving now if you’ll excuse me…” You turned around, brushing past him but stopping when you felt his long fingers circle your wrist, turning you around as his eyes squinted. 

“Bullshit,” you flinched, never having heard him curse before as his hands felt around yours, finding the letter you were doing a terrible job of hiding, “You know this house better than your own. Why the hell are you in my room?” 

You didn’t say anything as he brought your hand out from behind your back, opening up your closed fist with much ease to reveal the crumpled-up envelope. Your chest heaved up and down, waiting with bated breath as he stared silently at the letter. You balled your fists back up again, stepping away from him as he followed you quickly in your footsteps. 

“Give that to me y/n,” his voice was low and commanding, unlike anything you’ve ever heard before, and if you weren't in your rebellious mood (and somewhat in your independent, not totally in-love-with-him mood) you would have caved, but you shook your head, looking behind you as to make sure you didn’t back into his bed frame. 

“It’s got my name on it.” You argued, knowing it was a terrible excuse, and you watched him chuckle darkly, knowing that you had no good reason for being in his room and sifting through his letters. 

“And yet it was in my room, in my letterbox, on my desk.” He snapped, eyes a deep blue and different from the usual lightness they carried. He wasn’t joking and he wasn’t lying, he needed that letter back. 

Which just made you want it even more. 

You didn’t know what to do, so the only logical thing in your sporadic mind was to shove it down your dress, hiding it in your chest as Satoru watched your movements like a hawk, not saying anything as you defiantly showed him your now empty hands. 

“Get it now Satoru,” you challenged him, not realizing you had backed up into the wall until your head lightly bounced off from it, wincing at the sting as you looked back behind you. 

He didn’t say anything, and it seemed like his mind was running as quickly as it could as he tried to deal with whatever it was you were doing. Instead, he just three more languid steps forward, nearly face to face with you as he stared down at you, eyes darting from yours to your lips and chest. 

Under any other circumstances, you would have felt like shedding your clothes off from how heated you felt under his gaze. Here, your only resort was to keep them on, to see what was so important about that letter. 

“I came to find you to apologize,” his voice is low and calm, his cool breath hitting your cheek as you struggle to keep your composure, “To be civil. To tell you that I didn’t mean anything I said that night.” 

Despite your mixed emotions, you felt your brows furrow at his select choice of words. 

“Are you here to tell me now that you actually meant every word?” You couldn’t stop the words as they tumbled out of your mouth, knowing that the answer would probably send you into a state you could never get out of as the person you’ve loved for the majority of your life confirms your biggest fears.

But shockingly, he just shakes his head, his lips pink and plush and you’ve never found yourself focusing on them more than you are now. 

If only you knew that he felt the same as he looked at you. 

“No,” he stepped closer, if possible, but still had room to shove him away. But you didn’t, not now, you couldn’t, didn’t want to as his nose nudged yours a bit, your lashes fluttering against your cheek as your lips parted, waiting for him to do something, 

“I’ll show you that I didn’t mean them.”

You couldn’t breathe, your lungs contracting as his face fell towards yours, your lips meeting ever so slowly as they finally landed on yours, soft and somehow delicate as they pushed against yours, finalizing the kiss as he began to move them. 

You’ve never kissed anybody before, often dreaming about it as you lay in bed hopelessly in love, but never thought you’d be here from the man you’ve imagined on the other side doing it with him. 

He moved slowly as if he knew that this was your first time, and you didn’t know how to handle your emotions as he angled his chin to get closer to you, his lips capturing you in such a heated and feverish pace that you knew you weren’t going to be able to sleep tonight as you thought back on it. 

His hands slowly came up to your waist, tugging you flush against his body as your hands somehow found their way behind his neck, finger curling into his long strands of arctic white as he groaned against you when you tugged a bit, the sound coming from deep within his chest. 

You were impatient, always have been, and it probably took him a little bit by surprise as you quickened the pace, hungry after so many years of starving for this as you pushed against him for more fervor, feeling him smile slightly against your lips as he met you in the middle, fingers digging into the fabric of your dress as you whined slightly as the feeling. 

He nipped at your lips, his tongue poking out from in between yours, and you absentmindedly opened your mouth a little bit to make room for him, heart and mind working in tandem as he brought up a hand to cradle the back of your head, making sure it didn’t hit the wall as he pushed against you. 

It was messy and hurried, and for once, it felt as if he felt the same you were feeling. As if he too wanted this, needed this more than air itself, and that thought alone made your mind stop functioning. 

Your hands moved from his neck to his chest, fingers clutching onto the satin fabric of his suit, wrinkling the fabric as your noses bumped against each other, sheer desperation showing from the two of you. 

“Viscount Gojo?” 

The two of you almost jumped at the knock that sounded from the door. 

“Your mother is asking where you are. She’s worried about the lady as well,” Fred didn’t peek his head in, and for that you were grateful. You were sure you looked like a total mess at the moment, but Satoru spoke, glancing at the door as he took a deep breath, almost as if it was his first time breathing in a couple of minutes. 

“Tell her that we’re working things out. It’ll take a bit more time.” His voice sounded steady enough, but from where you were standing you could see how swollen his lips were, the fact that they were red and glistening with sweat. His hand on your waist tightened as if he didn’t want to let you go, and your hand lay flat against his chest.

“Of course,” Fred answered, “Take your time.” He shut the door completely, and the two of you waited until you heard his footsteps becoming softer and softer until you could no longer hear them. 

You waited, looking in the direction for another second before you looked up at him only to see his eyes gauging yours for a reaction, somehow a storm going on behind them as he battled twenty different emotions. 

“I’m still hurt Satoru,” you whisper, his eyes never changing but his shoulders tense a bit as you drop your hands away from him, as if you were suddenly coming to your senses and realizing what you had just done, “I can't forgive you this easily.”

You don’t know how to handle your feelings sometimes, and sometimes they catch up to you later than they should. You could still hear his words from that night ringing around your mind and nothing was stopping it no matter how hard you tried. 

“Come get the letter when you’re ready to apologize with more than just your lips.” 

You look back up at him one more time before you push away, feeling him lightly move away from you to give you space as you smooth out the front of your dress, touching your face to make sure that none of the makeup and powder that was swiped against your face wasn’t wrecked as you left. 

You don’t look back as you left him silently in his room, shutting the door behind you as you stopped, taking a deep breath to calm your nerves as you went back down to dinner. 

---

A week passed since your night with Satoru, and you’ve come to terms with the fact that he regrets it. 

It hurts, it hurts even more when you convince yourself that he probably was trying to take pity on you and test how true his old words were, but you couldn’t spiral, knowing that it would cause even more turmoil. 

Lily came by regardless, under the impression that you and her brother made up and are on better terms, and you're in no rush to tell her the truth of what happened. 

She asked about the note, but you insisted that you couldn’t find it. She grumbled that he probably threw it away after she pestered him constantly about it. 

“What about Lord Balfour?” She was sprawled out on your bed, her legs crossed resting it up against the wall with her head at the opposite end, looking on a piece of parchment in which she had gone around asking for men looking for marriage (and a true romantic connection, she stressed). 

“Hm, too bald,” you said, sitting in your vanity, washing off the rest of the powder on your face as you dipped the soft cotton cloth back into the pitcher of water as you looked at her through the mirror, “Isn’t he a year younger than us?”

She pouted as she thought, looking back to her list as she crossed off that name. 

“Count Alexei?” She seemed to like this one and you set your towel down, trying to place a face to the name. 

“Isn’t he from Russia? Wouldn’t it be difficult for him to come back and forth?”  You asked and she nodded, although she seemed more sad that you didn’t want him. 

“Have you just gone around the ton asking if anybody’s looking for marriage?” You teased and she turned around, sitting up as she wiped the hair out of her face. 

“I take your journey to find true love very serious,” she argued and you snorted, knowing that it was a kid if that and the fact that she liked judging the men of the higher class, “Are you complaining?”

“No, of course not.” You turn around from your chair as you face her, urging her to continue. 

“Duke Cambell?” She looked up from the list with a raised brow, only to find you looking the same, taking more time to consider the name. 

“He explicitly stated he’d consider marriage? With me?” You tilt your head to the side. Surely it would be too good to be true. He wasn’t too pretty, nobody was like Satoru, but he wasn’t that bad to look at either. 

“He seemed quite eager about it, actually.” She said, and you smiled a bit, feeling like a silly schoolgirl with the way you ducked your head. 

“He’s a bit shy, isn’t he?” You said with a little giggle and she snorted, nodding as she circled his name and put a question mark next to it. 

“Just means he’s more apt to moan louder,” she said blandly and your mouth dropped, burrowing your face in your hands at her very open nature. Even after ten years it sometimes caught you off guard. 

“Lily!” You shouted, trying to hold in your laugh, and she just looked at you as if you should have expected this as she rose from your bed, stretching her arms above her head as she let out a frantic yawn. 

The sun had already set and she knew her mother would be expecting her to arrive soon, and you went to stand but stopped you. 

“No need to stand, I’ll bid farewell from here.” 

You rolled your eyes at her dramatics, picking up the cloth again as you dabbed at your cheeks. 

“I assume you’ll be here tomorrow?” Crossing your legs as she shrugged as if it was the most obvious answer in the world. 

“Yes. In fact, I’ll leave this prized list with you so that you can mull it over,” she walked over a bit and set it down on the top of your vanity, looking at you as she put a solemn hand on your shoulder, “Do think over Count Alexis. He is rather dreamy.” 

You chuckled, waving goodbye to her as she left the door with a litter thud, blowing kisses as you snorted at her exaggerated act, turning back around to your mirror as you wiped away the remaining bits of your makeup. 

You were already in your dressing gown, the material soft and light on your skin as you set the cloth back down, drying your face off with another one as you got ready to sleep. 

With meticulous care you took your earrings off and began to work on your necklace but struggled with the finicky clasp, your thumb slipping just as you were about to get it. You let out a quick groan of frustration, shutting your eyes as you tried not to lose your temper over a necklace.

“Do you need help with that?” 

You were getting better at controlling your reactions, but your eyes snapped over to the top of your mirror as he stood there, shutting the door behind him. Your hands fell to your lap as you silently seethed. 

Ella was never going to hear the end of it. 

You said nothing and he quietly walked over to where you sat with your back to him, opting to look at him through your mirror as his slender fingers slowly came up to your neck. 

“I’m getting rid of my maid.” You mutter eyes dropped to your lap as you try to control your breath as his fingertips touch your delicate skin, gingerly getting to work of undoing the clasp. He didn’t say anything and the only sound that filled the room was your slow little puffs of air, trying to get your pulse to stop from doing the strange rhythmic beating it always did when you were around him, as if he somehow became the conductor of your heart. 

You heard a small click and the necklace became undone, and he gathered it in his palm as he set it down next to your little trinkets, dropping his hands from your shoulder as his cerulean eyes found yours once again, and you looked away, his deep stare burning through yours. 

“Don’t,” his voice came out rough as if he hadn’t made much use of it for a while, “She’s always turned me away when I came asking for you. I weasled my way through her right now, almost blew my cover when Lily was leaving.” 

Oh.

“I’m over it.” No, you weren’t, but you wouldn’t admit that out loud.

You opened up the drawer to the left of you, moving some little cases of jewelry around as you found the letter you had hidden away as you brought it out, setting it on the desk as you stood from your chair, pushing it back in as you faced him, “Take it. I didn’t read it.” Despite how much you wanted to, you just couldn’t bring yourself to stoop that low and read through something he didn’t want you to see. 

He glanced over at the letter and then at you, taking the letter with careful movements as he found the letter opener scattered on your desk, ripping through the wax as he opened it up, passing the envelope back to you. 

“Read it.” 

You certainly weren’t expecting that. 

“What?” You couldn’t blink, looking at his outstretched hand that held the very thing that had been bothering you as if it was nothing, “I don’t-” 

“Go on,” he urged quietly, his voice caught in the back of his throat, “Read it out loud. Please.” 

You looked at him once more to make sure he wasn’t going crazy before you gently took it from his hands, your fingers brushing past each other as you opened it up, taking out the letter as you unfolded it, taking a deep breath as you prepared yourself for the worst. 

“I’m terrible at writing letters, you should know,” you start, squinting as you move closer to your candle so that you can read it better, “And you should know that I’ve written this twenty other times. I have-

“Twenty balled-up pieces of paper next to me,” Satoru finished the sentence, not looking at the letter once as he read it from memory, “If only you could see the mess,” he paused, his hands shaking a bit as he continued, “I apologize for not sending as many letters to you as I should, but aside from my travels which have proven to do nothing other than make me regret leaving, I only have one other thing left to tell you. 

“I love you. I’m in love with you. I thought that it would do me some good to leave and get some time to think about how bad it would be if I said out loud that I was in love with the girl who’s my sister's best friend, but I’ve simply gone mad over needing to see you again. I’m in Paris, which is coincidentally the city of love but I’ve grown bitter and resentful over the fact that the woman I love is an ocean away from me. I can’t do it anymore. No, scratch that, no, I can’t do this other letter…” 

“...It’s too pathetic. You’re worth more than this.” You concluded, reading along because you couldn’t be yourself to look up at him, knowing that you simply would break apart and couldn’t take it as you heard the three words you’ve wanted to hear from the man that you never thought would say them. 

You looked at the paper, eyes scanning each word again as you let out a heavy sigh, feeling like you were living in a dream that was wrapping its arms slowly around you and whisking you away. 

“That night, I projected. I don’t know why I said what I said, I just know that thinking it over told me everything I needed to know and I acted like a coward and a fool and I hurt you when really, I love you. I love you, I’ve never stopped. I burn for you, and I always will.” He whispered, his eyes wet with unshed tears as he cleared his throat, wiping at his nose as he sniffled. 

You’ve never seen him like this, exposed and raw. But you knew that you mirrored his emotions, knew that you were in the same state that he was for he carefully brought his hand up to your cheek, wiping a tear away as he cupped your face in his hands. 

“I know that it would be too much to ask for your forgiveness, but please, I don’t know how much longer I can go without at least seeing your face, hearing your voice, your laugh, you’re kind, kind heart.” His hands trailed down your face, down your arms, and your waist, settling on your hips as he ducked his head downward, tears sliding down the curve of his nose as he did something unexpected. 

The Viscount Gojo Satoru began to kneel. 

You froze, looking down in shock as he bowed his head in shame and apology. 

“‘Toru, please, I,” your voice broke and you quickly wiped your tears away, taking his hands that were sprawled out across your waist as you held them, not knowing how to handle this display of vulnerability as you gently made him look up at you, “Just tell me one thing.” 

His thumb caressed the back of your hand, giving a soft nod as he whispered; “anything,” and his hand moved up your waist, holding your back as your hands unknowingly went to his hair, moving it away from his face as your fingers twirled and played with his white strands, basking in the sense of having him at his knees for you. 

“Why did you wait so long to come back?” Your voice is barely audible as it cracks, a year of missing him and ten years of longing for him coming out as he shakes his head, almost as if he was more remorseful about it than you could ever imagine, and he shifted so that he wasn’t resting on his ankles anymore, digging deep into his pocket as he brought out a little box. 

“I went back to Japan. I was trying to find this little ring my father gave my mother back when he started to pine after her,” he opened up the box, a delicately cut blue diamond rind resting on a thin gold band stared back at you, shining in the candlelight, “I wanted to give it to you as a promise…” and he trailed off, a blush spreading across his cheeks as he suddenly became a bit embarrassed, pocketing the box again as he looked back up at you. 

“What was the promise?” You can barely hear your words over the thumping of your heart. 

He swallows, slowly coming to standing back up, never losing his hold on you, clutching onto your thin nightgown as if it was the only thing grounding him to reality. 

“That I’d marry you one day.” He whispered back, his voice hushed as if he didn’t want them to escape the vicinity of your room, this shared space between the two of you in which you stripped each other bare to the soul, only the find that they longed to be in each other's place even when they were miles apart. 

Just as he did so many nights ago, he leaned closer to you, giving you time and space to push him away, to yell, to scream, but you didn’t, nudging his nose with yours as your lips found each other, this time quick and rough and not wanting to be patient because there was no room for such a thing. 

He let out a small groan as you tugged on the hairs at the back of his nape, pushing you further down until your back hit one of your windows, feeling the cool night air from the glass as it traveled through the thin cotton of your slip

It seemed like something in him was finally let go, and you as well, and everything came tumbling down in the best way possible. 

It was so messy and rushed and desperate that you felt like you were going to faint, the air from your lungs being stolen by his hungry and greedy lips as he pushed back roughly against you, needing to taste you, feel you, or else he simply wouldn’t make it. 

Satoru tapped the back of your thighs, urging you to wrap your legs around his torso as you pulled away slightly, questioning him as he scoffed at your doubt. 

“I spent a year getting bigger and stronger for you,” he murmurs against your lips, “and the first thing you said when you saw me was oh. Come on,” he nipped at your lips, his boyish and charming smile growing when you whimpered, “Test me out.” 

You gave in, standing on your toes as you did what he asked, and you let out a little laugh of surprise at how he wasted no time wrapping his arms tightly around your waist as he smirked, going away from the ball as he led you to your bed, basking in the sound of your twinkling laughter as you admired him in all his glory. 

“I shouldn’t have doubted you,” you tease and he snorts, fixing your gown as he hovers above you. He was huge, so much bigger than you anticipated in your imagination, but it was so much better than you ever could have thought. 

“I’d never lie to you,” he promised, pressing another chaste kiss to your lips that left you breathless as he continued downwards, pressing kisses down your jaw, and your neck, spending time as he sucked at one of your vital points, enjoying the way you sounded like you had run a marathon. 

He looks stunning here; his lips look bruised and swollen, pink and wet with spit. He couldn’t keep his eyes off of your body, and if you weren’t crazy about how he looked at you, you would’ve shielded yourself away in embarrassment. 

But he didn’t give you any time to think it over, pushing past your loose nightgown as he pressed delicate pecks to your shoulders and upper chest region, looking up at you to make sure it was okay to continue. 

You quickly nodded, eager to see what he was going to do. 

“Mind if I take this off?” He asks, tugging at the ends of it as you look at him from beneath your lashes, trying to feel indifferent as you shrug, but the way you smile giddily gives away just how badly you want him to. 

“I wouldn’t mind.” You help him move it upwards, your arms coming out from the sleeves as the chilly air hits your naked skin, and you suddenly realize just how out in the open you are compared to him. 

Out of second nature, you go to cover your chest but he tsks, gently pushing your hands away as he eyes your breasts, looking like he had just come back from staring at the sistine chapel with the way he looks at you. 

Your nipples harden from how cold it was, and he slowly dips his head down to one of your tits, kissing the soft and supple skin as he inches closer to your bud, finally latching his mouth onto it as you throw your head back, arching your back into his lips as he sucks like his life depends on it. 

“S-shit, ‘Toru, so good,” you mewl, wrapping your hands around his neck as he flattens his tongue against your nipple, his teeth grazing the sensitive area as you whine even louder, not seeming to care if anybody outside your door could hear. 

His other hand lathes onto your other one, not wanting to leave her unattended as he pinches your nipple between his two fingers, twisting it just enough to make you shut your eyes at how good the attention feels. 

“Let me hear you,” he groans into your skin, looking up at you as you try to cover up your mouth with your hand, “I’ll stop if you cover up that pretty mouth of yours.” 

You simply nod, leaving your shaky hand to grip your bed sheets as he switches his mouth and hand with each other, giving you different sensations to wrap your hands around as you feel a deep part of your pulse, needing more of him. 

“‘Toru, please,” your voice comes out shaky as he releases your tit with a pop, his hands going down to hold onto your hips as you bring his chin up for another kiss of swapping spit with him, growing to appreciate the lewdness of it all as you lay feather light kisses on his jawline, feeling him shudder beneath you, “Wan’ more.” 

At any other time, he would have drawn this out, would have teased and prodded at you to use your words, to tell him where you needed him most, but he couldn’t wait with you, wanting to have a taste of you himself. 

So his wolfish grin comes back, his hand traveling down your stomach, stopping just above your mound as he cocks a brow at the way you seem to grow impatient, reaching the place you seemed to have in mind. 

“Here?” He asked quietly, his pointer finger moving to find your clit as you let out a quiet gasp, his expert fingers having nothing on your inexperienced ones. Sure you’ve touched yourself deep into the night when you made sure everybody was asleep, but it never felt like this. 

You couldn’t speak, so you nodded again, and that seemed to be good enough for Satoru as his finger moved down to your lips, a deep groan coming from within his chest as he felt how wet you were, and prodded his finger at your tight walls, slowly pushing past them as he seemed to be in a trance. 

You sucked him in so delightfully, pulsing against his as your slick stained his finger, making it easier for him to fuck you with a little bit more pace, careful not to hurt you, as he brought it back up to circle at your clit, trying to find what places you liked to be teased most. 

“O-oh my god,” your eyes rolled back in your head as his long find pushed back against your gummy walls, his other thumb finding your nub as you whined even louder, not used to feeling this good, spreading your legs out even further as you tried to make room for him. 

“There you go, s’perfect,” he said against your skin, dipping down as he moved a hand to keep your thighs further apart, “Mind if I have a taste?” And you were in another dimension, just cradling his neck as you pushed him to go further. 

He chuckled darkly, nearly going insane as he neared your glistening pussy, eyes growing dark as he moved his fingers away so that his tongue could have its turn, and you swore you almost came right there. 

He licked gingerly, savoring you first as he groaned, his thumb never giving up on circling and massaging your clit, but he began to eat you out as his life depended on it, licking and sucking like you were his last meal. 

“‘Toru, ‘Toru, fuck!” You screamed, biting your lip harshly as you kept your finger tight around his hair, “Don’t stop, please!” 

“F-fuck,” he murmured, coming up for a quick breath as he looked at you from his long white lashes, “Fucking kill me if I ever stop, okay?” 

He goes back in with the same amount of fervor, your chest moving up and down as you arch into his mouth, your jaw going slack as you quickly feel that rope in your stomach tightening, embarrassed at coming so early but knowing that there was no way you could stop yourself with the way he fingered you out at the same time he ate you out. 

“I’m yours,” he said against your skin, “I’ll always be yours.” It was out of place, but it seemed like he was branding it into your skin so that everybody else knew, knew that he belonged solely to you.

It was too much, and you felt like you were slowly losing your ability to think, talk, or do anything, and the only thing you could feel was him, and you felt it all coming to a crescendo as his mouth latched onto your clit, letting it all go as you came into his mouth. 

“‘M c-coming, mmmm fuck!” You couldn’t even believe the sounds you were making as you clenched around his finger, your essence coating his chin and hand as your legs were trembling, glad that he held a stable hand on your waist. 

You saw white for a couple of seconds, taking even longer to catch your breath, your tits rising and falling with each heave, and you suddenly felt like you came back down to earth, peeking out from an eye to see Satoru smiling down at you, his face soft and you whined in shock at what just happened, hiding your face into one of your pillows as he laughed lowly, the sound dripping down your ears like warm honey. 

“You just came around me, no need to be modest now.” He gently moved your face away from the sanctuary of your pillow so that you could look at him again, and he leaned down, pressing one final kiss to your lips, letting you taste yourself on him as you let out a muffled moan. 

“How do you feel?” He asked as he pulled away, sitting on his haunches, letting you drape the blanket around your sweaty chest as you tried to sit up, shaking a bit as you tried to recover from your mind-breaking orgasm. 

“Good,” you say groggily, wiping at your eyes as you give him a lazy, languid smile, “Really good.” 

“Yeah?” He asks, chuckling as you nod, finding his hands as you play with his long fingers, and he lets you watch as you let them entangle with each other, somehow feeling more connected through this than the previous activity as you slowly pull him back down towards you, wanting nothing more than to curl into his chest. 

“Give me a second love,” he wanted the same thing, but he pulled away, “Let me clean you up.” 

You didn’t fight it and let him go, watching as he found the pitcher of water on your desk as he found a clean rag and wet it, coming back to your bed until his eyes caught something under the sheets. 

He picked it up, reading it as he sat down next to you, running the cold towel across your thighs as you let out a little whimper at the temperature. He pressed an apologetic kiss to your forehead as he turned the paper around in silent questioning. 

Your eyes widened, trying to take it away but he held it above your head. If you had more fight in you, you might have wrestled for it, but you gave up, letting him clean you up as he tried not to laugh at how measly it was. 

“I doubt Cambell would know how to make you come.” He finally says, throwing the rag away somewhere as you groan, pushing his face slowly away as you try to fight the giddy laugh that was going to bubble its way from your chest. 

“Stop! Lily was just trying to help!” You argue and he waves his hands, loosening the buttons of his tunic as he crawls in next to you, pulling you flush against him as he kisses the tip of your nose. 

“It’s fine love,” he nestles his nose in your hairline, smiling when you hitch a leg over his, “You’re mine now.” 

You look up at him, tracing over his features with the light touch of your fingertips as he leans into your warmth. 

“Do you promise?” 

He gives a single nod, sliding the delicate ring over your finger, and closes his hand around yours. 

“Promise.” 

[storiesandfanficsgalore]

𝐛𝐮𝐫𝐧 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐲𝐨𝐮

pairing: gojo satoru x fem!reader

summary: you have everything you could have asked for in life. a beautiful home in greenwhich, just far away from london so that you don't have to mingle with city life, but close enough to be surrounded by the ton. a library with all the books you could ask for and a friend you care for dearly. all except for the man of your dreams, who just so happens to be your best friends brother. worst of all, he only sees you as such. his sisters best friend. (bridgerton!au)

warnings: 18+ mdni, gojo doesn't know how to communicate his feelings, slight angst (with comfort), smut, eating out (fem! receiving), fingering, (happy ending)

word count: 17.3k+ (i have no idea how)

note: yes, this is inspired by penelope and colin. yes, i know that colin isn't a viscount. their story is coming out later than expected so i took matters into my own hands. tysm @jadeisthirsting for beta reading! (if you saw this the first time no you didn't, i hope tumblr doesn't glitch out again)

jjk masterlist

You had a great life, as far as it went. 

You were born into a wealthy family, far more wealthy than they deserved to be. You had maids at your beck and call and did not need to worry about the future as long as you acted correctly. You had book upon books, as many as you could dream of, so long as you didn’t bore your mother too much with them. You had any sort of food you could dream of and you had the most caring friend in the world who loved you very much. 

Honestly, what more could a woman ask for?

“I say we move the whole ordeal to Friday, seeing how Satoru is only arriving on Wednesday. But my mother insisted that we keep in on Thursday because the rest of London just couldn’t wait to see my dashing brother…” Lily continued her furious rant as she paced back and forth the vast expanse of your family’s drawing room, shaking her head in clear frustration. 

“And you want it to be a day later…because…?” You sipped quietly on your tea, trying to keep your smile at a minimum. It was hard not to get giggly when Lily’s face got red and her eyes bugged out of her sockets. For such a pretty girl it tended to shift her features whenever she got angry or annoyed. 

“Well, he’s going to be tired!” She stopped her pacing as she stared at you with her mouth a bit open as if it were the most obvious answer, “And whenever Satoru is tired he’s so difficult to deal with. He’s going to want to talk about his travels for at least three days before he’s ready to mingle with the rest of the works!” 

You nodded heavily, showing her that you were completely on her side. 

“Has he written to you?” She asked and then quickly shook her head, despite the fact you were going to answer with a quiet yes to her question. He had written you a few letters, all of them stashed in your vanity as you read over them, each going over his travels, sometimes sending you little knick-knacks he saw. 

“Not the point. What I’m trying to say is that my mother always goes over the limit with how much she welcomes her children. And Satoru for that matter! Christ, he’s twenty-five and unmarried!” 

You wanted to sink into your seat in embarrassment. You were only so much younger and had never had even an interaction with a suitor before. 

Life was great, for the most part. 

As much as you couldn’t complain, there was a small matter at hand that was growing increasingly more alarming the more the years went on. 

For as long as you could remember, you and Lily were set on never getting married. Ever since she read that one Jane Austen book she was hellbent on independence and no men. You tagged along, seeing how that was a better excuse than admitting no man had even asked you to join him to be his partner to dance before.

Lily didn’t seem to care much for this. While she was set on her celibacy pact, she had been approached before. It doesn’t change much, but it did at least show her that somebody wants her. You were either such as a spinster or married to some ancient man your mother had to dig out from some corner of the market. 

“And Satoru…” Lily rambled on, but all it did was remind you of an even worse fact. 

You were terribly in love with her brother. 

You have known the Gojo family for ten years, five months, twelve days, and two hours, and you have been in love with Gojo Satoru for ten years, five months, twelve days, and thirty minutes. 

Their family had immigrated from Japan months before the oldest child was born, but they had only moved to Greenwich ten years, five months, and ten days ago. You met them only two days later when you accidentally wandered into their gardens, unknowing that a family had just moved in. 

The first time you met that particular Gojo, you were thirteen and facing serious issues with yourself and your own family. You wanted to move to America in hopes that the boys over there would fancy you more and your mother forbade it. Satoru laughed when he saw your horrified face popping up from their blackberry bush, definitely not expecting to see anybody there. 

“Hello there,” the stranger called out. You thought he was a grandfather with the way his hair was artic white, but he only seemed to be a bit older than you the closer he got. 

“I’m not stealing from you I swear!” You cried out as you let the blackberries tumble out of your stained hands. You cannot be taken to prison, you simply wouldn’t survive. 

“I can see that.” He crossed his arms as he tried not to laugh at the way your dress was stained a dark blue color. 

He introduced himself, and Lily, and soon, you and the girl were attached at the hip. 

It didn’t help that as kind and as charming as he was, he only saw you as his sister's closest friend. It also didn’t help that every other woman in high society seemed to be in love with the man and it certainly made it so much more horrific that he seemed to have his eyes on everybody else but you. 

He, much like his sister, was averse to the idea of marriage, but for a completely different reason. 

He seemed to despise the idea of being committed, which is most likely why he had been traveling the entirety of Europe and Asia for the past year or so. Despite his mother’s frantic worrying about setting him up with a respectable lady, he pushed them all aside and fled (in some sense) and will be making his grand appearance a couple of days from now. Everybody is chattering with excitement. You’re trying not to fill with total impending dread. 

It had already taken everything you had to pretend that he didn’t exist and that he had simply disappeared, and you knew your wretched mind would fall for him just as quickly as it did the first time around when you were set to see him next week. 

“...and, are you even listening?” Lily asked, her voice garbling back to life as you snapped your eyes back to hers, covering your mouth with your teacup as you insistently nodded, trying to keep your smile from faltering as she squinted her eyes to look you over and see what was wrong.

“I’m totally in tune with you Lils,” you insisted, nibbling on a cookie to help you with nausea which only seemed to make it worse. 

“Hm,” she grunted, not seeming to believe you but not truly caring as she continued, “And thank the heavens you’ll be there beside me, for who knows what would become of me in such an unruly crowd of men and women just waiting for my brother to make his entrance. I’d lose my sanity.” 

Yes, you thought, how lucky. If only love worked that way, of ignoring it until it faded. If only.

“I’ll be there.” You promised. 

For better or for worse, you’d be there. 

---

The ball was just as you had imagined it. 

Extravagant, elegant, large, and incredibly crowded. 

One of the perks of being an outsider in these sorts of scenes is you didn’t have to dance anymore (no matter how much it stung the first time around getting used to this fact). 

Lily was off somewhere, being forced to socialize. Your other sisters were also lost in the crowd, either dancing or being swooned by a potential match. 

You were yet to see the man of the hour, but then again, so was everybody else. He was either hiding away or being swallowed whole by the hoards of people eager to get a glimpse of him. 

Not that you wanted to see him, of course. Just curious. 

The food was, as always, a bonus. Nobody was going to judge you for scarfing anything down when you had begrudgingly sworn off marriage, and perhaps one of the good things about Lily's pact was that you didn’t care much about the public eye anymore. 

“Please, at least act like we’re not starving you.” Your mother pleaded, unfortunately, stuck to your side for the night as she eyes you and your plate. 

“I’m trying my best,” you reasoned, making sure you didn’t drop anything on your dress. 

“The Viscount is coming tonight,” she tried to think and you snorted, earning some distasteful looks from the widows around you. 

“And he’s just dying to see me, I suppose?” You rolled your eyes at the idea, to help the sting from your own words. It was better to be rationable than to be delusional. 

“Well it doesn’t hurt to-”

“Try?” You cut her off with another laugh as you chew on an eclair, “Might as well. Right after the Princess introduces herself I’ll go up.” The two of you eye the girl in the diamond-encrusted gown with an equally bright tiara on her head. Your mother gave up the argument. 

For the last couple of days, you have been at a mental war with yourself. On the one hand, it surely must mean something if he wrote you letters. On the other one, he wrote it to his entire family and he probably views you as such. No matter how much you want to pretend that the Gojo cares for you, it won’t be in the same way that measures how much you care for him. 

“I’m going to get some more of these macaroons, I’ll be right back.” You excuse yourself as your mother pressed her lips into a thin line, wanting to push you to dance but knowing no amount of persuading was going to change your mind when it was already set on something. 

Wading through the dense crowd was certainly a feat, but you did it nonetheless. From the dessert table, you could barely make out the pop of chartreuse that was Lily's gown, and you wondered how much longer until she’d be free to giggle and gossip with you. 

Your eyes scanned over the little sweets carefully as you mentally weighed which one would taste good and which one would be a surprise in the kindest sense of the word. The colorful ones were often pretty but they tested either too bland or too bitter and the ones with caramel side sugar tended to be too sweet. All the good macaroons with the pistachio filling were gone, which was odd because you could only count on your fingers how many people aside from you tended to favor that one. 

“Looking for something?”

A green macaron was held in front of your face, slowly forcing you to turn your head in its direction as it began to pull away from you

Him. 

“Oh!” 

Oh? If only you could hit yourself in the head that would be great. 

“Oh?” Gojo chuckled, his brows pinching together in slight confusion at your reaction as his lips threatened to pull into a teasing smile, “I haven’t seen you in a year and that's what you’ve got to say?”

You try not to let your heart flutter at his cheeky manner as you roll your eyes, your smile growing as you take him in. 

He’s gotten taller if that was even possible. His hair is still as white as it was, and it seems that no amount of sun was going to change that. He’s gotten a little bit tanner, no longer that frigid pale hue to his skin that made you worry he’d drop dead at any moment. He’s unfortunately more muscular, which just means you have to cast away the scrawny image you’ve made in your mind in hopes that he’d come back anemic. 

His eyes are just as captivating as ever, blue and inviting. His jaw is sharper and yet he has no facial hair on his face. Which you prefer on most men but you’re glad he’s never given into that trend. 

Most importantly, he still looks like that boy you fell in love with so many years ago, and no time away would ever change you at your core. 

You try to not let your neck prickle with heat as he seems to assess you the same way you're doing to him, try not to feel self-conscious as his eyes roam over your features. Sure, a person can change in a year, but you wouldn’t bet you’ve changed that much that would warrant this amount of staring.

“So…?” 

“‘Toru, hi!” You snap out of your state, watching as his face picks up and breaks into a grin as you set your plate down somewhere, seemingly now realizing that Satoru is here and in front of you, “My, you’ve grown so much!”

“Really?” He looks at his torso and his arms as if he can’t believe it. 

“Well, a bit,” you curse at your awkwardness as he cocks a brow, “I’m sorry, I’m a bit out of my element tonight. I apologize for my earlier reaction.” You duck your head down for a second as he waves it off, hopefully not offended. 

You’re glad this little table is tucked away in an alcove away from most of the public eye, and the only people around the two of you are older people and the people standing outside in the gardens. Either they don’t see the man or they’re being somewhat human and granting the two of you some privacy. 

“Apology accepted, but not needed,” he teases, patting your shoulder affectionately as you try not to act as if that single touch made you reconsider the idea of marriage. 

“How are you?” He asks after a beat, not affected by your out-of-character attitude as he tilts his head to the side. 

“As good I could be,” you offer him a wink that came off as an elongated blink, “Whatever Lily filled you in on has most likely happened to me too.” He chuckles, his laughter the sound of melted honey. 

Fuck, you’re never going to get over him. 

“And you? How were your trips?” You egged him on, eyes tracing him, watching as some pink dusted over his cheeks. 

“Boring. Couldn’t wait to come back.” He says, but you can hear the sarcasm in his voice. Mixed with the way he couldn’t contain his bits of laughter, you laughed alongside him. 

“I’d believe it if not for your tan and newfound outlook on life, or so it seems from how Lily describes it.”

“She exaggerates everything,” he waves it off, and you wonder what that double-edged sword implies. 

“I-”

“He’s here!” You hear a loud voice cut you off as the two of you look over your shoulder to see his mother leading the awaiting princess and her train to where the two of you are standing, “He seems to be getting warmed up with this fine lady!” She says your name as heat rushes to your cheeks in embarrassment. 

It was only seconds before you were surrounded by men and women you had never seen before, all hanging off of Satoru’s words as he scrambled to answer all of their questions. 

And so it begins, you say to yourself as you push away from them, going to find Lily as you wonder why you even try. 

You miss the way he calls out for you, quiet enough so that nobody else hears it, but loud enough that his chest tightens in confusion at the sheer desperation of it. 

---

“I despise men!”

You’re at the Gojo estate for once, and Lily has started a new tirade that has lasted for the last hour. 

“What brought this on?” You press, exchanging worried glances with Satoru and her younger sister as she groans, jamming her palms into her eyes as she vehemently shakes her head. 

“Does this,” she shoves her hand, more importantly, her ring finger without a ring, in front of your face, “Look like I’m keen on getting married to you?”

“No….?” You mutter, scared of what she would say next. 

“Does it look like an invitation to barge into my home?”

“Not exactly,” You say, earning a sympathetic look for Satoru as she glares at him. 

“Does it look like I want to get frisky in the broom cupboards?”

“Christ! Lily, your sisters here!” You shout, jumping to cover the young girl's ears. Lily waves it off and Satoru just chuckles, a twinkle in his eyes as you usher the girl out of the tea room as you slam the door shut. 

“This certainly beats the beaches in Venice,” Satoru says as you near the table again, winking at you as you laugh quietly. 

“I’m so glad I’m not getting married. You should be too,” she points her finger at you as you look up at her, “Men are nothing but evil, money hungry, sex driven-”

“Charming, majestic-” Satoru talks over her as she talks even louder. 

“Dirty animals!” She finishes with a cry. 

You and Satoru share a glance as you try to laugh. She’s not wrong, far from it. The majority of men in this place needed to be sent back to their creator, but Lily had a vein in his forehead that was protruding at an odd angle. 

“You laugh now, but you’ll be thanking me fifty years from now.” She warns as you nod, acting totally compliant with her. 

“You’re still with her on her no-marriage pact?” Satoru asks as he stands up, walking past Lily as he looks out from the window, seemingly admiring the gardens outside. He glances over at you as you sink into the satin cushions beneath you. 

“Yes,” but your answer came out shaky and unsure. 

“Of course she is,” Lily answered for you with a definite nod, “And besides, she’s the luckier one. It’s not like any man has even asked her to marry anyway.” She says jokingly, shoving a biscuit in her mouth as she plops herself down beside you, nudging your shoulder with hers as if it were the funniest thing in the world. 

You wish the sofa could swallow you whole. 

“Hey,” Satoru turns around, brows furrowed as he looks at his sister, but the door opens before he can finish his sentence. 

“Miss Gojo,” their butler, Fred, who you’ve known since you’ve known Lily announces for her as he stands at the foot of the door, “Your mother has requested your presence in her quarters.”

Lily stands up with a groan, wiping the crumbs off of her dress as she makes sure there’s nothing around the corners of her mouth. 

“I’m needed elsewhere,” she pats your arm caring for it despite having her words wanting to make you plummet yourself off of a cliff, “I’ll see you tomorrow.”

You give her a weak goodbye, watching as she leaves with the door shutting behind her as you sit up a bit straighter, getting ready to leave yourself. 

You stand up, careful not to make any eye contact with Satoru out of sheer embarrassment as you smooth out the wrinkles in your dress, hoping the silence would suffocate you faster than it would him. 

“Lily talks too much sometimes,” he finally says, stepping away from the window as he takes a two closer to your direction, before passing, “I’d apologize on her behalf but I’m pretty sure she’s already forgotten what she’s said.” He tries to lighten the mood and bless his soul, but you can already feel your spirits for the day sour. 

“It’s alright,” you promise, though he seems to disagree but you continue anyway, “I know her, she doesn’t mean it.” Still doesn’t mean it didn’t hurt, a part of you chides. 

“Are you leaving?” He asked, taking another tentative step forward. 

“I was planning on it,” you say with a little chuckle, hoping that your eyes watering up wasn’t too noticeable, “Is that alright with you?”

He looked at you with his bright eyes and just blinked, taking a while to reach his senses. 

“Y-yes! Yes, quite alright. Let me just get my coat…” He muttered, brushing past you as you quickly tried to reject his incoming offer. 

“There’s no need!” You run a bit to catch up to him and his fast pace, “My house is barely two skips away,” you lamely joke, hoping he’d give it up. You wanted to wallow in your self-pity on your walk home, not have to converse with the one man who’d inadvertently give you more to pity over. 

“Not a chance,” he argued, draping the coat in question over his arm, “What sort of person would I be if I let you walk out alone?”

Any other person, you wanted to say but stopped yourself. 

“I don’t mean to bother you…” You wrong your hands in a nervous state, eyes darting everywhere but his. 

You were trying to work on your silly crush this past week, which had unfortunately ramped up ever since he came back. In response, you worked out that the best solution to getting over it was to act like he didn’t exist and ignore him whenever possible. Clearly, it was working out completely in your favor. 

“Not a bother at all.” He insisted, linking his other arms with yours as you jumped a bit in surprise. He was forward, if anything. 

“Fred,” he calls out, getting the butler's attention as you try to hide yourself away, “Tell my mother I’ll be back in a bit.” The man just nods, opening up the front doors as Satoru leads the two of you out. 

The sun was out and working away, which didn’t help with the heat already prickling away through your skin. The Gojo estate was large, but hidden away, and for that you were glad. You could only imagine the gossip that would arise if certain ladies in society were to see you (helplessly) draped over the bachelor's arm. 

“Are you enjoying being back here?” You asked, trying to exert your confidence when you were feeling anything but. 

It’s not like you were unsure of yourself at most times, it’s just that when you’re around the one man you’ve been in love with since childhood and he feels nothing of the sort, you can’t help but be more conscious over everything. 

Satoru looked at you, shrugging as he pursed his lips, thinking of an answer. 

“I missed it,” he says, “But I mainly came back for my family and my friends and well…” He trailed off, chewing on his lip as he waved off his thoughts as if it didn’t matter, “Nonetheless, now that I’ve been around them, I remember why I wanted to leave.” 

And sometimes, despite him not wanting to, made you feel as if you were the most important person he’s had the pleasure of talking to, when in reality that’s just in his nature. 

“Is Lily pestering you too much?” You tease, a little smile on your face that wrinkles the edges of your eyes. He simply stared at you again, his eyes bright. 

“That,” he playfully tugged on your arm, “And the fact that my mother has bombarded me with the idea of marriage. And Luke is having troubles with his fiancé  and Annie doesn’t want to learn to read…it’s all just very chaotic.” He finished with a tired laugh, as if that’s all he could muster up. 

“Seems like a normal day in your house, if I’m being honest.” You lament, kicking a pebble with the point of your shoe. 

“I guess so,” he heaves a sigh that comes out dramatically, “Honestly, I don’t know how you’ve put up with it all these years.”

You scoff, digging your elbow into his side a bit to show that you were offended by his statement. 

“Your family is perhaps the closest thing I have to a second family!”

“And who says family can’t get on your last nerve?” He argued, and that shut you up. He was, indubitably, correct. 

“Yes, well,” you stumble to find some reasoning and he laughs seeing you falter, knowing that he got you cornered, “‘Toru, you are simply a horrible influence to be around.” Is all you can come up with, and despite the severity of your words it only seems to spur him on even more. 

“And yet you can’t seem to get enough of me, can you?” 

You almost stopped in your tracks, your heart seizing in your chest as you try not to fumble up your well-made facade of indifference. 

All you could remember upon his statement were the words he spoke so long ago, not knowing you’d heard them. 

“Charles, you don’t get it, I don’t want a wife!” Satoru exclaimed as he snapped at his friend. It was a gala held at the queen's palace and you had strayed too far away from Lily and found yourself hiding behind a wall as you eavesdropped on the conversation. 

“Not even the Princess?” Another man pushed as you heard Satoru let out a heavy sigh. You peeled around to see him pinching the bridge of his nose. 

“I don’t want to be tied down. You saw what happened to my parents.” He argued. A part of you sympathized with him. 

“Well,” you could make out this voice as his younger brother, two years older than you he went to thinking, “What about that friend of Lily’s? She seems nice enough.”

The hair on your arm pricked upwards. Surely they couldn’t be talking about you. 

“Who?” Satoru asks and his brother says your name in a hushed whisper, as if you held more weight in your title than the Princess did. 

“Her? No, absolutely not,” he said with such disgust that his friends thought he was joking, “You’re out of your mind if you’d think I’d want to court her.”

Your heart, full of love and hope and dreams cracked, crumbled in your chest. And you left, running away because that’s all you knew how to do and sobbed your eyes out to Lily, stating that you heard somebody talking bad about you, refusing to admit that it was her own brother that was causing you to break in front of her. 

A part of you felt pathetic for still caring for him after that night, but there’s not much fight in you when it comes to the people you loved. You pulled away, sure, and stopped your lame excuses of flirting, but you never stopped. He never found out that you heard, so he continued as your friend and you continued as the shameless woman. 

“Right,” you swallow thickly, glad that your estate is now growing closer and closer, knowing that you feel sick and can’t handle it anymore, “Thank you so much for your help, but I’m sure I can make the treacherous journey on my own now.” 

You wring your hand away from his arm, you smile wobbling as you tip your head in his direction, watching him try to make sense of your quick change in nature. 

“Let me take you up to your door,” he started but you raised your hand to silence him, shaking your head. 

“That would be too much to ask for. I will leave you here…um, Satoru,” you say politely, not noting the way his jaw clenched at your sudden formality when addressing him, “I’ll see you tomorrow, hopefully.”

And you left quickly before he could say anything else. You must stay focused on the reality of your situation;

Your best friend's brother just simply wasn’t in love with you. 

---

“Miss,” 

You perked up from your chair in your quaint little library, setting your book down as you watched one of the maids, Ella, politely calls from the door. 

“There’s a gentleman outside calling for you.”

Your brows furrowed as you found a marker so that you don’t lose your place and purse your lips together in questioning. 

“Do you know who…?” Your head cocked to the side as you stood up, walking near her as you wondered if it were that delivery boy who said he’d come with the new copies of the Brontë books you’d been eyeing for the past month. 

“It’s the Viscount Gojo, miss.” She said simply. 

Your face dropped, and you watched as confusion spread across hers. 

“Him? Here? Did he say what was wrong?” You began to rustle around, trying to find something to throw on top of your slip. 

Did something happen to Lily? Did she run away? Was their mother in trouble? You could recall her telling you that her head was aching, could something serious have happened because of that? Christ, you should have told somebody about it rather than comfort her and make her tea. Was he leaving again? Perhaps-

“He said he wanted to see you miss, that’s all he told me.” She seemed apprehensive, judging your face to see if you were maybe feeling ill due to your reaction. 

“Um, alright, just,” you hurried around, trying your fastest to get to your room, “Tell him I’ll be down in a few minutes! Don’t tell him I’m preparing myself, just say that I was discussing matters with somebody!” You call out as you sprint across the halls, not hearing any confirmation as you lock yourself in your room, ransacking your closet to find something not too flashy but not too boring. 

It took a good four minutes just to find a suitable dress and another five to make your face and hair look presentable enough as you scampered down the stairs only to find said Viscount waiting in the foyer. 

His face turned to yours as he heard your heels clicking on the marble, growing into a bright smile as he dipped his head down to greet you. 

“Hello,” he said your name with that smooth voice of his as he took his jacket off and kept it on his arm, “I’m sorry for turning up on such short notice.”

“It’s no problem,” you try to catch your breath for the first time in the last ten minutes as your chest heaves slightly up and down, “No problem at all. To what do I owe the pleasure?”

He takes a second to respond, eyes scanning your features, your clothing, your chest as it tries to catch a solid breath, and you feel yourself look down to make sure there aren't any noticeable wrinkles in the fabric. 

“I, I just wanted to drop in. See how you were doing.”

You tried not to look even more startled, but your brows creased once again as you gnawed on the inside of your cheek. 

“I’m quite alright…thank you…?” You couldn’t look that out of the ordinary, right?

“Good, that’s good,” he watched as you finished your descent down the stairs, slowly coming towards him as you waited for him to finish, “I’m sorry if I interrupted your conversation with…?” Ella did give him a name you wanted to guess. 

“Lord Cornwallis.” You finished for him, not knowing why that was the first name that came to your mind. It was true that he had been here yesterday, but you didn’t talk much to him in his brief visit. 

“Lord Cornwallis?” Satoru repeated back in shock, his brows shooting upwards as he did nothing to hide his outburst. His face quickly turned into one of disgust, which accurately represented the emotions you felt yesterday when you eavesdropped on the conversation he had with your mother behind closed doors. 

“Yes, you just missed him. He went out through the back door,” why were you making this web of lies even bigger? You have no self-control, do you?

“What was Cornwallis doing here?” 

You but your tongue, having to come up with a lie or tell the truth as to why he had visited yesterday. Either way, both options turned out with horrible results. 

“He asked for my hand.” The truth it was, then. 

His brows seemed to disappear into his hairline as his jaw slacked, mouth wide open. Damn your mind, you should have just lied. 

Lily was wrong in one thing, perhaps. You have gotten a few marriage offers in the last three years, but by all men who were older than your grandfather. You hadn’t even told Lily about them and now you were telling her brother. 

“I…” Satoru couldn’t even find the right words to say. You wanted to bury yourself in a hole. 

“…Cornwallis? Isn’t he-”

“Pushing ninety-nine? Yes.” Nobody was sure of his age, and ninety-nine was perhaps even being too generous. Everybody knew that Cornwallis was simply ancient. 

“Did I save you from the conversation at least? I must say, if there was any man I would wish ill upon, it’s certainly him. He’s a lying old cheat.” He tried to joke again but you swallowed thickly. Perhaps if he came at the same time yesterday he might have. But he didn’t and you had to sit through an hour of him pleading with your mother as the two of you just stared in abject horror and surprise. 

“Yes well, thank you…for doing that.” You lied, cleaning your teeth together as you tried to smile, not wanting to hurt his feelings as you came up closer to him, desperately hoping to change the topic of the conversation. 

“Is everything alright with Lily?��� You asked his eyes that were focused on the floor jumping to yours as your lips parted, worry still clear on your face. 

“Yes, of course, I just wanted to ask a favor of you. But, judging from your encounter with men today I would understand if this is pushing it,” he cut right to the crux of the matter. He seemed nervous, which was an odd emotion to see on a man otherwise very confident and sure in himself. It unsettled you. 

You tilted your head, waiting for him to find his words and continue. You could make out the slight blush on his face, the pink hue that spread across his cheeks, and the tip of his nose. He was, by all means, the cutest person you’ve ever seen. 

“My mother's holding another ball, two weeks from now, you see,” his lip caught between his teeth, “And she’s been bugging me about having a date for the night. She wants to appease the rest of the gentry, I suppose. Would you, by any chance, like to be that?” 

You stopped computing his words. 

“...It’s honestly just to get her off my back. And you wouldn’t have to stay with me the entire evening, you could do whatever you’d like after we get some of the necessities over with. Lily was the first who suggested the idea, she said you wouldn’t be doing much other than gossip with her. Of course, if you don’t want to I certainly won’t force the idea, but it’s merely a suggestion.” His blue eyes, ever so convincing and round and caring bore into yours, and despite your better judgment you find yourself nodding. 

“I wouldn’t mind it,” you say a bit breathlessly, completely forgetting about Cornwallis and the way you were debating it and the fact that this means nothing at all, and would most likely cause you more harm than good. 

His nervousness washed away into a big smile, and you cursed yourself at the little flicker of hope you felt deep in your soul as he scrambled to find the right words to say to thank you. The flood of gratitude and appreciation stabbed deeply into your heart as he kept repeating friend, but you were too hopeful for love. 

Your mother always said that loving would always be your greatest weakness. 

---

You should have said no. 

The amount of eyes that were focused on you was enough to make you nauseous, and you couldn’t get sick for you hadn’t had anything to eat today with how hurried everything was. 

Your arm was draped around Satoru’s, and he held tightly onto your hand. He was the image of luxury and charisma right now, and if you were in the crowd looking as he made his way through the crowd you almost would have wanted to bow. 

Time came by a lot faster when you were totally freaking out over it, and before you knew it, you were put in a dress you hadn’t even picked and corseted to the heavens. Your hair was done with extra detail, and they even went as far as putting some Swarovski’s into it so that when the candlelight hit it, you’d sparkle twice as much. 

Satoru, ever the gentleman, had picked you up from your estate as he walked you to their home amidst all the chaos of getting ready for another ball. In all honesty, you have no idea how their mother manages to keep her sanity through all of this.

You were still a bit giddy from your earlier interaction with Satoru, although it didn’t do much to calm your nerves now. 

“I’m sorry for taking so long!” You had said as you rushed down your stairs, careful not to trip over your train as you put your earrings in. Ella said that he was waiting for you downstairs, you just underestimated how early he’d be. 

“Don’t apologize…” He had turned around from admiring a painting, his eyes widening a bit when he saw you. He quickly shut his mouth, but you had already gauged his reaction. You tried not to let it get the best of you, but you could have sworn he blushed more often than usual when you interlinked your arm with his.

“You’re cutting off my blood circulation.” He whispers in your ear as you try to smile, your eyes nervous as they dart around the room. How could it be even bigger than that last ball? Did they suddenly meet thirty new people? 

“Maybe you could cut mine off.” You snap back through your teeth, your hand gripping his wrist as tightly as you could. 

“How are we supposed to dance if one of us is dead?” He grumbles back, putting on a little grin as he makes eye contact with his mother, and then goes back to whispering, “It’s just one song and you’re done. You’ve done this before.”

You wanted to shove him to the ground. 

“No, I haven’t!” You say loud enough that he hears but try to mask it so that nobody else does, “I told you yesterday this is my first time dancing with somebody!” As embarrassing as it was to admit, right now you couldn’t be bothered to care as he led you to the middle of the room, standing in first position as you two waited for the orchestra to begin. 

“Are you saying I’m your first?” He teased, his tongue poking out from between his lips as he watched you grow mortified, rubbing the back of your hand in a comforting way as his means to apologize. 

You wanted to go ahead and argue but the cello and violins started and you were whisked away by his calculated movements, and the only thing you could do was follow in his lead. 

The two of you practiced a bit in the days leading up to this, but it was a lot different when your only crowd was Lily and her constant whining about how boring it was. 

Now, with everybody staring at you and him, it was far more daunting. 

“Don’t look at the ground, look at me,” he whispered in your ear, smiling when your eyes traveled to him. He tried not to crack when he saw the pure loathing and hatred in them, but at least you were looking up and not at his shoes. 

“‘Toru I’m never doing a favor for you again, you owe me.” You groan, letting him twirl you around in a circle as some of the ladies give a polite clap. 

“Name your price.” He egged you on, bringing you back flush against his chest as his hand found purchase on your waist. 

“Not money,” you grumble, eyes twitching as your heart beats rapidly in your chest, you’ve always wanted to dance with him, sure, but not under these circumstances. 

“Books?” You consider it but shake your head. You deserve something bigger for what you’re putting yourself through. Shocking enough, after being a wallflower for so many years, you weren’t handling being in the spotlight too well. 

“I’ll think about it. But it has to be big.” You warn and he lifts up his pinky on your waist to show you his unbridled loyalty to keeping true to your words.

“Where are you going after this is done?” He spins the two of you around, and you watch as more couples rush around the two of you. It’s less stressful when others are dancing, but you still feel tense. 

“I’m probably going to stay with Lily outside.” He seems to deflate a little, though he still stands tall, his suit never crinkling through his movements. 

“No more dancing?” He teased but you vehemently disagree with the idea. 

“Never again.” It’s not as though you hate it, in fact, a younger you would have been jumping with glee to be able to dance with Satoru. But after years of growing accustomed to watching rather than participating, you can’t grow out of that habit. 

You felt a tap on your shoulder and turned around to see the Princess herself as she looked at you with pleading eyes. 

“Would you mind if…?” She motioned to Satoru and then to you. You barely noticed the number coming to an end, and the rupture of applause was the last thing you heard before you scrambled away from him. 

You didn’t even notice how he had held onto your hand tighter, not wanting to let you go.

“O-of course, your majesty.” You winced at your select choice of words and how you said her title almost as if you questioned it. 

“Thank you.” She mumbled and for somebody of such high regard, you wouldn’t think of her to need to plead with somebody, especially you, to be able to have a dance with Satoru. 

Your job for the night was done, successfully might be too loose of a term, but finished nonetheless. You chose not to look back at Satoru, knowing that the wide grin he’d save for the girls he was interested in would only twist that knife deeper into your heart. 

You were a sadist in the most pathetic way possible.

You waved goodbye to Satoru as another number started again, and tried your best to get away from all the twirling bodies as you headed out to find Lily. 

It didn’t take long until you found her trying to weasel out some information from her brother, tapping him repeatedly on the shoulder as he tried to fight her off. 

“…what did you hear, what do you know?” She pressed as he groaned, obviously trying to have a private conversation with the lady next to him. 

“Nothing Lily!” He locked eyes with you as he almost begged silently for you to take her. 

“Lily, I’m here. We can go now.” You looped elbows with her as you dragged her away, giving her brother a quick smile that said you accepted his gratefulness. 

As you walked through the stone path in the garden, she muttered dejectedly about how she was just about to get some good information out of him. 

“How was dancing with Satoru?” She finally asked after a while. The two of you weren’t alone, but far less crowded than it would if you had been inside. 

“Stressful, but the song was short so I wasn’t needed for too long.” You tell her honestly. If there’s one thing you can’t do with Lily it’s lie, for she’ll sniff out of you the moment you come up with it. 

“You look flustered.” She noted, looking over your face and the sweat that dotted over your cheekbones. 

“You dance in a sweltering room like that with the entire ton looking at you and try not to get flustered.” You reasoned and she seemed to buy it. It wasn’t a total lie, but a stretch of the truth. 

“You know,” Lily had terrible balance and often collided with you as she walked, “I was talking to my mother and despite her insistent warnings, I think we should make it official.”

“Make what official?” The lights from the candles above you illuminated her face and she had that look of mischief that either excited or frightened you. 

“That we plan to be unwed.” She grinned cheek to cheek and all you could feel was that same wave of nausea that had been prickling at you since the start of the night. This was the last thing you needed to hear about right now. 

“They’re going to think we’re either lunatics or lovers.” You say with a sullen and heavy sigh, looking up at the sky in some sort of desperate manner as you wait for some sort of angel to save you from this conversation. 

“And what’s the issue with that? Let them think. You have always said you’ve wanted this, so let’s let the world know.” 

Something you wish Lily was was to be more aware. As loving, thoughtful and caring as she was, she never seemed to pick up on the little things. For one, you doubted she noticed just how quiet you got whenever she brought up this conversation. You’d give her the benefit of the doubt and say that you rarely talked much when it came to marriage, but that was just so that you could save yourself from the ongoing embarrassment of never having experienced love or some sort of feeling that somebody would feel towards you to genuinely want to be your husband. 

Not only that, but far from Lily's point of help, is the fact that ever since Satoru has been back, your childish feelings have come flooding right in with him. No matter how many tea sessions you have with Lily and have him sitting in the background, either reading the morning's paper or jotting things down in his journal, it always spins to him sitting right beside you as you talk about anything under the sun. 

And while you know your hopes of marrying him are just too far-fetched, you’ve always been a hopeless romantic. Something Lily just hasn’t ever been able to pick up on when around you. Which is shocking, seeing how the only novels you’ve read for the majority of your life was centered around such a topic. 

“Listen, Lily, I’ve been thinking,” you pause for a second in your place, staring at the pebbles arranged in the formation of a star as you swallow your bile, “That maybe…” 

You were nervously wringing your hands together, a sign that Lily knew all too well. She could read you like any of her books, and she let out a gasp, covering her mouth with a shaky hand as she pointed an accusatory finger at you. 

“No,” she dug the finger into your chest, “You’re thinking of breaking up the pact?” It comes out breathless. Her soft curls of white that had been done up beautifully were slowly falling down as she shook her head in pure shock, not giving you a chance to talk. 

“I mean this is just brilliant. Brilliant! What am I supposed to do now, go out into the world alone as a spinster?” 

You stuttered, your fingers interlaced with one another as you tried to calm her down from causing a scene. Trying to shush her came to no avail as you wring your hands away from her, acting as if your touch was burning. 

If the Gojo’s were anything, it’s overly dramatic in places where dramatics were certainly not needed. 

“Please be rational,” she urged you as she clutched onto your wrists, suddenly pleading to you with her wide eyes, “The season is almost over and you haven’t had any offers. Sooner than later we’re going to be thirty, then forty, then fifty, and husbandless. We should say it now so that it doesn’t come off as a pathetic cry to hold onto what little decency we have in the future!” 

Christ, you hated that she was being somewhat logical. But her rationality stung, the way melted wax does when it burns the skin. She didn’t know just how much she was hurting you, and you doubted she ever would. 

“Look, I know I’m probably not going to be offered a chance at marriage, but it wouldn’t hurt to at least try.” You try to reason with her as she sniffs, her eyes squinted as she looks at you in anger. 

“This was our pact and you’re going against it! What’s next?”

You were going to argue that this pact was only made on the basis of her having too much champagne to drink and you being sullen over her brother, but you were cut off from getting the chance to do so. 

“What’s your issue?” 

You turned around at the familiar voice as you saw Satoru nearing you, Lily continuing her rant as she seemed to completely miss that her brother was coming towards the two of you. 

“What?” You felt overwhelmed with having two Gojo’s corner you, both rather angry from the looks of it. 

“I know that this isn’t your scene but you said you’d be my date. You don’t have to dance with me, but at least be there.” He looks like he’s seething, and you’ve never seen this look on him before. It’s jarring, to say the least. 

You feel like your head is about to explode. 

“I just-”

“....and my mother was only more confident in the idea if you were doing it!” Lily exclaimed, causing you to look back at her as she urged you to think about it. 

“...my mother has given me at least twenty women to mull over in the last twenty minutes. It would have been none if you just acted as my date for the night!” Satoru’s voice rose, and you felt like your heart was going to actually stop. Your head was spinning, your vision was blurry, and you couldn’t hear anything besides a loud ringing in your ears. 

“I’m sorry but-” The two of them talked over you, so stuck in their own worlds that they didn’t notice the tears pricking at your eyes or the way you seemed to be short of breath. It would probably be one of their greatest flaws, never noticing something until it was far too late. 

“Stop!” You cried out, earning some looks from the people around you as you rubbed at your forehead, already feeling it ache under your touch, “Please! Listen, just for a bloody second!” 

You took a deep breath and began. 

“I’m a fucking romantic Lily, and nothing’s ever going to change that! I always have been! And I want to get married, I just agreed to your pact because I know I’m probably never going to get that chance! And god, how can your only takeaway from reading Persuasion be to abstain from marriage?” Your nose crinkles in anger as you turn around to point your finger at her brother's chest, watching as he takes your reaction in obvious surprise. 

“You!” You cry out and he almost backs away, “I was trying to give you some courtesy by leaving! God forbid you gave anybody the idea that you were courting me!” You quickly wipe at your eyes but it does fuck all of hiding how you truly felt as your lips wobbled.  

“Why would…?” He's breathless, no longer angry, just utterly confused and a wee bit frightened. 

“We both know you’re too good for that. How’d you phrase it, you’d be out of your mind if you did such a thing?” You throw his own words back at him, and you watch in some sort of mixture of triumph and heartbreak as realization washes over his features. 

He finally remembers. 

“I…” he swallowed thickly, running a hand through his hair as it fell out of his face, rubbing at his jaw as you looked at you from beneath his lashes, “I didn’t…” but he can’t finish his sentences and instead stops, sharing an unreadable look with his sister as they then look at you. 

“I’m going home.” You say after a beat of silence, breathing deeply through your nose as you look away from the two of them. 

“Let me-” Satoru started but you raised a hand to stop him. 

“I think I’d be better off alone.” You snap, nostrils flaring as you shake your head, pinching the bridge of your nose as you try to stop the already impending migraine that is about to come. 

For once in your life, you didn’t care about the eyes boring into your back or the way that whispers flew around you and twisted around your throat like a vine. You were glad that nobody else other than the servants was home as you ran up into your room, locking everybody else out as you sobbed into your pillows. 

---

The days following your (well-deserved) outburst were more than rough. 

To your knowledge, Lily has visited a total of ten times in the past five days, sometimes twice in the same one, while her brother has visited a grand total of zero. You didn’t expect much from him, but this really cemented your quickly growing disdain. 

Your mother informed you constantly that she was trying to put out the fires from that night but you couldn’t bring it to feel too bad, after all, you were glad that you didn’t say anything more drastic. 

“This is just so unlike you!” She cried, shaking in disappointment as you munched on some sweets you nicked from the kitchen. 

“I know,” you chuckled, “I’m so proud of myself.”

She just throws her hands in the air as a sign of utterly giving up and storms out of the room, most likely to meet with somebody else to “clean up the mess.”

She was right for some part, you can’t remember the last time you actually told somebody how you were feeling. It’s not healthy on your end, but growing up with three older sisters who always got it their way meant that you had some lack of backbone. 

Lily and Satoru, as much as you cared about them, didn’t live like that. Their mother loved them all equally and she made sure that all of their voices were heard. She was always making sure that their priorities were met and she never made them feel inferior. 

Which somehow, didn’t pass on to you. 

Loving the way you do got tiring when you got nothing back, and giving everybody your all when nobody seemed to notice it felt as though you were alone in a world full of people who cared for each other. You’ve read the books and heard the stories, but you eventually realized that it simply just wasn’t in your cards to be dealt the same thing. 

They cared, you know they did. But sometimes, it felt like they expected your care in order for them to show it to you. 

“Miss?” you heard a faint voice and a knock at your door. You sat up from your slump as Ella slowly came inside, shutting the door soundly behind her. 

“Did my mother ask you to make sure I haven’t flung myself off the balcony?” You dust away any crumbs from your pull over as you stare out the window. 

“I’m making sure you didn’t.” 

Your head snapped over at the familiar voice only to see Lily standing at the foot of your bed, looking out of place with her bright purple dress. She looked like she was teetering back and forth between staying out and sprinting away, and you admired her courage after how many times you’ve turned down her offer. 

You glared at Ella but she was no longer there, leaving you and Lily alone. 

“You’re just in time then.” You say blandly, standing up from your bed as you make the covers and are careful not to come too close to her. She seemed to notice. 

“We can’t go about this forever,” she stated, rounding the corner of your bed as she took three steps forward while you took one back, not wanting to be cornered again the way you were that night, “This silent treatment is killing me.”

“Then die,” you don’t mean it and she knows it, but her face wobbles for a second and you watch in horror as tears spring to Lily's eyes. 

The last time Lily cried the two of you were fifteen and her brothers had effectively ruined the singular dress she had actually been looking forward to wearing by staining it with ink. You spent at least an hour calling her down and trying to rationalize with her until you finally gave up and offered to cut holes in all of their suits. 

You’re not sure you could do that now. 

“I’m sorry!” She sprung herself forward at you with full throttle as she hugged you tightly, “You’re right! There’s nothing wrong with being a romantic!” You don’t know what to do as you stand there in shock so you awkwardly pat her back, her long white hair never loose so you’ve never really seen it to its full extent. 

“My brother and I have been at war with each other trying to put the blame on somebody else but I’m sorry! You of all people deserve to find love,” she looks up and her eyes just look like oceans and it’s unfair how pretty she looks when she cries because you just look like a mess, “Please, please forgive me.”

You look as she refuses to pull away from you, clutching desperately onto the thin fabric of your nightgown that your mother reprimanded you for not getting out of, and slowly feel your hands circle around her back as you pull her into a hug. 

“Honestly,” you shake your head as she looks up at you, cheeks rosy with streaks of tears and her lip wobbles violently, “I’m probably going to be on that pact ten years from now. But I just-”

“Want to try!” She finished your sentence for you, something the two of you always prided in being able to do, “and that’s respectable too!”

You try not to smile but the corners of your lips tug upwards as you nod, Lily waiting with bated breath as she scanned your reaction. 

“Don’t ever treat me like that again, you hear me?” 

She vehemently nods, pulling away as she wipes at her eyes, holding out her oinks finger as she waits for you to latch on. Sure, it was a childish way of making a promise, but Lily was never the serious sort of person. If anything, this is the most you’ve ever seen her apologize about something. 

“I promise with the depths of my soul. If I do, brand me with an iron.” Your eyes widen as you go to disagree but she won’t take it. 

“I swear.” She repeats gravely. 

You look at her pinky for another second before you bring yours up, not believing that this is still how the two of you go about making amends. 

“Alright then,” you heave a sigh, “I forgive you.”

Her face breaks into a wide and toothy smile as she pulls you in for a tighter hug, nearly knocking the air out of your lungs as she pulls back away. 

“You’ll never regret this, I swear,” she looked radiant, but quickly stopped as she looked down at the ground, trying to gather her thoughts on how to break the news to you, “Now, be prepared for another one.” 

You blink slowly, brows furrowed in confusion as you lean on your bedpost, arms crossing as your lips purse. 

“What?” 

She almost looks ashamed again, looking at the clock on your wall. 

“My mother’s invited you over for dinner. Get ready to see the other Gojo.”

---

Your mother, as difficult as she was to deal with at most times, somehow understood the concept of showing off through a good wardrobe. 

You wouldn’t put any bets on the fact that if your outfits were significantly better you might have had at least one man approach you in all these years, but it certainly could have been a possibility. 

The cut was lower than all your normal dress, and with the help of your corset, pushed the sisters up a considerable amount. 

The color was the most flattering you’ve ever seen, and through the utilization of crystals and diamonds encrusted in the fabric itself, it shined perfectly when the light hit it. 

For the first time, you were glad your mother picked out your outfit. 

Unfortunately, the outfit gave you only so much confidence. When you walked into the Gojo estate, thankfully with Lily on your side, all the memories from that night came flooding back and your stomach flipped upside down. 

You were glad that Lily was seated next to you at the dinner table as well, but it didn’t help that Satoru was seated in front of you, glaring daggers into your face as you tried to avoid looking at him. 

“Now, you didn’t tell me about your plans for the next year, with the season already coming to an end.” Their mother, bless her heart, asked as she loaded some peas into her fork, looking at you with her kind eyes as you struggled to think of a good enough answer. 

“I’m planning on taking a marriage offer up, actually,” you say, trying not to look at Lily for you knew she was already giggling.

In the past five hours, you filled her in on everything, and she decided the best way to get Satoru to say something was if you went with the idea. 

“Oh?” You watched as she perked up in interest, as did the rest of the Gojo family. An offer? 

“Yes,” you nodded, “Lord Cornwallis, actually, if you’ve heard of him?” 

Lily was gleaming as she saw her brother clench his jaw as he stared at the side of your face that was still looking at their mother. 

“L-lord Cornwallis?” You felt bad for lying to her, but you could just come back later and say you’ve changed your mind, “He must be at least-”

“Ninety-nine?” You answered for her as her cheek warmed, “Some say he’s just in his prime, yes.” 

She drank some of her wine. 

“Isn’t that desperate?” Satoru finally said and you heard a loud clatter from the end of the table as their mother angrily sat her cup down, glaring at her son. 

“Satoru!” She exclaimed, the rest of the girls and boys watching in tense silence as they waited for your reply. 

“It’s alright,” you shrugged, fiddling with the bracelet on your wrist, “And yes, it could come off as desperate. However, I would rather go to a man who finds no problem in courting me rather than somebody who’d tell the whole world just how much it would disgust him to be seen with me.”

You could swear you heard a tooth crack. 

“I’m sorry, am I missing something-” One of the brothers piped up but Satoru acted as if he hadn’t heard him. 

“Well if that man were drunk out of his wits-”

“Then he let his sober thoughts reign free.” You finish for him, nostrils flaring as Satoru twisted the ring on his forefinger back and forth. 

“Again, Miss Gojo, I’m simply thinking over his offer.” You finish, seeing how she could barely take her eyes off of her son as she blinked towards you, giving a shaky smile as she nodded. 

“Of course, there’s no…no problem in that.” She swallowed uncomfortably, as did everybody else. You peeked over at Lily to find her just as you suspected, beaming with silent joy. 

“If you wouldn’t mind, I think my dress has come a bit undone. I’m going to call for somebody to fix it.” You say, excusing yourself as you try to go ahead with the plan you had set in the first place. 

“Make him mad, really mad. Say something about Cornwallis, he despises him,” Lily muttered, sitting cross-legged on your bed as she urged you to listen to her directions, “Then excuse yourself. Say you’ve got to use the privy or something, doesn’t matter.”

You nodded, listening intently as she laid it on thick for what she had been picking up on for the past couple of days. 

“Go upstairs and find his room, you know where it is. Be quick with it too, but there’s this box on his desk that’s full of letters. I swear on my Austen collection that there is a letter with your name on it.”

You felt your heart tumble. 

“Are you sure?” You asked, glancing at the clock to make sure you wouldn’t be late to dinner. 

“Positive. And I’d get it if I could, but he’s so secretive with his room that this is probably the one time it’s going to be unlocked. He’d never suspect anybody going snooping at this hour.”

You grinned, knowing that if you finally got that little something to use against him, he’d have no choice but to grovel at your feet for the rest of his life. 

You quickly scampered up the stairs, telling one of their mates that you’d be able to fix your dress on your own and that you’d be stashed away in Lily's room for the time being, and mentally times yourself as you quickly paced through the halls, looking for the familiar dark oak that would be Satoru’s room. 

Just when you were about to get lost in their maze of a house, you stopped triumphantly behind the last door at the end of the hall, staring deeply at it as you weighed your options. 

You quickly caved, slowly reaching out to the doorknob to see if it was locked. 

It swung open, and you let out a sigh of relief and looked around a final time to make sure that nobody had followed you before you fully let yourself inside. 

It was dark, and you left the door slightly open so that the light from the halls could sleep in a bit, and you went to work on locating the box on his desk that Lily had described to you. 

You squint your eyes, wincing as you bumped into furniture as you made your way to the corner of the large room, blindly reaching and grabbing for anything on the mahogany desk that would resemble a box. 

You let out a sound of triumph as you found a square-shaped glass-feeling thing filled to the brim with papers, holding it upwards to the sliver of light as you quickly ran through the letters with your fingers and you tried to find one with your name on it. 

They seemed like they were all unsent, with many of them labeled to his mother or siblings, and a few to his friends, but you didn’t find any of them labeled to you, and you quickly felt your heart and hopes sink. This was taking far too long.

Just as you were about to give up, you passed a smaller shaped letter with cursive that looked familiar, in the sense that you had seen it addressed before, and pulled it out only to see your name staring back at you. 

A part of you almost wanted to sink into the chair behind the desk, your heart beating rapidly in the small vastness of your ribcage as you held it back up to the light, seeing a note tucked neatly away through the transparency of the envelope. 

Your nimble fingers went to rip the seal of wax off, but stopped as the door swung open. 

“What the hell are you doing?” Satoru stood at the doorway, blocking the rest of the light as his shadow cast over you. 

You dropped the letter, quickly hiding it behind your back as he stepped in, getting closer to you as you abruptly stood up, trying to come up with a feasible lie as you rounded away from his desk, trying to get away from him and his massive build. 

“Oh?” You looked around as if suddenly realizing this wasn’t the place you were supposed to be, “Is this not Lily’s room? Silly me, I couldn’t make it out in the dark. I’ll be leaving now if you’ll excuse me…” You turned around, brushing past him but stopping when you felt his long fingers circle your wrist, turning you around as his eyes squinted. 

“Bullshit,” you flinched, never having heard him curse before as his hands felt around yours, finding the letter you were doing a terrible job of hiding, “You know this house better than your own. Why the hell are you in my room?” 

You didn’t say anything as he brought your hand out from behind your back, opening up your closed fist with much ease to reveal the crumpled-up envelope. Your chest heaved up and down, waiting with bated breath as he stared silently at the letter. You balled your fists back up again, stepping away from him as he followed you quickly in your footsteps. 

“Give that to me y/n,” his voice was low and commanding, unlike anything you’ve ever heard before, and if you weren't in your rebellious mood (and somewhat in your independent, not totally in-love-with-him mood) you would have caved, but you shook your head, looking behind you as to make sure you didn’t back into his bed frame. 

“It’s got my name on it.” You argued, knowing it was a terrible excuse, and you watched him chuckle darkly, knowing that you had no good reason for being in his room and sifting through his letters. 

“And yet it was in my room, in my letterbox, on my desk.” He snapped, eyes a deep blue and different from the usual lightness they carried. He wasn’t joking and he wasn’t lying, he needed that letter back. 

Which just made you want it even more. 

You didn’t know what to do, so the only logical thing in your sporadic mind was to shove it down your dress, hiding it in your chest as Satoru watched your movements like a hawk, not saying anything as you defiantly showed him your now empty hands. 

“Get it now Satoru,” you challenged him, not realizing you had backed up into the wall until your head lightly bounced off from it, wincing at the sting as you looked back behind you. 

He didn’t say anything, and it seemed like his mind was running as quickly as it could as he tried to deal with whatever it was you were doing. Instead, he just three more languid steps forward, nearly face to face with you as he stared down at you, eyes darting from yours to your lips and chest. 

Under any other circumstances, you would have felt like shedding your clothes off from how heated you felt under his gaze. Here, your only resort was to keep them on, to see what was so important about that letter. 

“I came to find you to apologize,” his voice is low and calm, his cool breath hitting your cheek as you struggle to keep your composure, “To be civil. To tell you that I didn’t mean anything I said that night.” 

Despite your mixed emotions, you felt your brows furrow at his select choice of words. 

“Are you here to tell me now that you actually meant every word?” You couldn’t stop the words as they tumbled out of your mouth, knowing that the answer would probably send you into a state you could never get out of as the person you’ve loved for the majority of your life confirms your biggest fears.

But shockingly, he just shakes his head, his lips pink and plush and you’ve never found yourself focusing on them more than you are now. 

If only you knew that he felt the same as he looked at you. 

“No,” he stepped closer, if possible, but still had room to shove him away. But you didn’t, not now, you couldn’t, didn’t want to as his nose nudged yours a bit, your lashes fluttering against your cheek as your lips parted, waiting for him to do something, 

“I’ll show you that I didn’t mean them.”

You couldn’t breathe, your lungs contracting as his face fell towards yours, your lips meeting ever so slowly as they finally landed on yours, soft and somehow delicate as they pushed against yours, finalizing the kiss as he began to move them. 

You’ve never kissed anybody before, often dreaming about it as you lay in bed hopelessly in love, but never thought you’d be here from the man you’ve imagined on the other side doing it with him. 

He moved slowly as if he knew that this was your first time, and you didn’t know how to handle your emotions as he angled his chin to get closer to you, his lips capturing you in such a heated and feverish pace that you knew you weren’t going to be able to sleep tonight as you thought back on it. 

His hands slowly came up to your waist, tugging you flush against his body as your hands somehow found their way behind his neck, finger curling into his long strands of arctic white as he groaned against you when you tugged a bit, the sound coming from deep within his chest. 

You were impatient, always have been, and it probably took him a little bit by surprise as you quickened the pace, hungry after so many years of starving for this as you pushed against him for more fervor, feeling him smile slightly against your lips as he met you in the middle, fingers digging into the fabric of your dress as you whined slightly as the feeling. 

He nipped at your lips, his tongue poking out from in between yours, and you absentmindedly opened your mouth a little bit to make room for him, heart and mind working in tandem as he brought up a hand to cradle the back of your head, making sure it didn’t hit the wall as he pushed against you. 

It was messy and hurried, and for once, it felt as if he felt the same you were feeling. As if he too wanted this, needed this more than air itself, and that thought alone made your mind stop functioning. 

Your hands moved from his neck to his chest, fingers clutching onto the satin fabric of his suit, wrinkling the fabric as your noses bumped against each other, sheer desperation showing from the two of you. 

“Viscount Gojo?” 

The two of you almost jumped at the knock that sounded from the door. 

“Your mother is asking where you are. She’s worried about the lady as well,” Fred didn’t peek his head in, and for that you were grateful. You were sure you looked like a total mess at the moment, but Satoru spoke, glancing at the door as he took a deep breath, almost as if it was his first time breathing in a couple of minutes. 

“Tell her that we’re working things out. It’ll take a bit more time.” His voice sounded steady enough, but from where you were standing you could see how swollen his lips were, the fact that they were red and glistening with sweat. His hand on your waist tightened as if he didn’t want to let you go, and your hand lay flat against his chest.

“Of course,” Fred answered, “Take your time.” He shut the door completely, and the two of you waited until you heard his footsteps becoming softer and softer until you could no longer hear them. 

You waited, looking in the direction for another second before you looked up at him only to see his eyes gauging yours for a reaction, somehow a storm going on behind them as he battled twenty different emotions. 

“I’m still hurt Satoru,” you whisper, his eyes never changing but his shoulders tense a bit as you drop your hands away from him, as if you were suddenly coming to your senses and realizing what you had just done, “I can't forgive you this easily.”

You don’t know how to handle your feelings sometimes, and sometimes they catch up to you later than they should. You could still hear his words from that night ringing around your mind and nothing was stopping it no matter how hard you tried. 

“Come get the letter when you’re ready to apologize with more than just your lips.” 

You look back up at him one more time before you push away, feeling him lightly move away from you to give you space as you smooth out the front of your dress, touching your face to make sure that none of the makeup and powder that was swiped against your face wasn’t wrecked as you left. 

You don’t look back as you left him silently in his room, shutting the door behind you as you stopped, taking a deep breath to calm your nerves as you went back down to dinner. 

---

A week passed since your night with Satoru, and you’ve come to terms with the fact that he regrets it. 

It hurts, it hurts even more when you convince yourself that he probably was trying to take pity on you and test how true his old words were, but you couldn’t spiral, knowing that it would cause even more turmoil. 

Lily came by regardless, under the impression that you and her brother made up and are on better terms, and you're in no rush to tell her the truth of what happened. 

She asked about the note, but you insisted that you couldn’t find it. She grumbled that he probably threw it away after she pestered him constantly about it. 

“What about Lord Balfour?” She was sprawled out on your bed, her legs crossed resting it up against the wall with her head at the opposite end, looking on a piece of parchment in which she had gone around asking for men looking for marriage (and a true romantic connection, she stressed). 

“Hm, too bald,” you said, sitting in your vanity, washing off the rest of the powder on your face as you dipped the soft cotton cloth back into the pitcher of water as you looked at her through the mirror, “Isn’t he a year younger than us?”

She pouted as she thought, looking back to her list as she crossed off that name. 

“Count Alexei?” She seemed to like this one and you set your towel down, trying to place a face to the name. 

“Isn’t he from Russia? Wouldn’t it be difficult for him to come back and forth?”  You asked and she nodded, although she seemed more sad that you didn’t want him. 

“Have you just gone around the ton asking if anybody’s looking for marriage?” You teased and she turned around, sitting up as she wiped the hair out of her face. 

“I take your journey to find true love very serious,” she argued and you snorted, knowing that it was a kid if that and the fact that she liked judging the men of the higher class, “Are you complaining?”

“No, of course not.” You turn around from your chair as you face her, urging her to continue. 

“Duke Cambell?” She looked up from the list with a raised brow, only to find you looking the same, taking more time to consider the name. 

“He explicitly stated he’d consider marriage? With me?” You tilt your head to the side. Surely it would be too good to be true. He wasn’t too pretty, nobody was like Satoru, but he wasn’t that bad to look at either. 

“He seemed quite eager about it, actually.” She said, and you smiled a bit, feeling like a silly schoolgirl with the way you ducked your head. 

“He’s a bit shy, isn’t he?” You said with a little giggle and she snorted, nodding as she circled his name and put a question mark next to it. 

“Just means he’s more apt to moan louder,” she said blandly and your mouth dropped, burrowing your face in your hands at her very open nature. Even after ten years it sometimes caught you off guard. 

“Lily!” You shouted, trying to hold in your laugh, and she just looked at you as if you should have expected this as she rose from your bed, stretching her arms above her head as she let out a frantic yawn. 

The sun had already set and she knew her mother would be expecting her to arrive soon, and you went to stand but stopped you. 

“No need to stand, I’ll bid farewell from here.” 

You rolled your eyes at her dramatics, picking up the cloth again as you dabbed at your cheeks. 

“I assume you’ll be here tomorrow?” Crossing your legs as she shrugged as if it was the most obvious answer in the world. 

“Yes. In fact, I’ll leave this prized list with you so that you can mull it over,” she walked over a bit and set it down on the top of your vanity, looking at you as she put a solemn hand on your shoulder, “Do think over Count Alexis. He is rather dreamy.” 

You chuckled, waving goodbye to her as she left the door with a litter thud, blowing kisses as you snorted at her exaggerated act, turning back around to your mirror as you wiped away the remaining bits of your makeup. 

You were already in your dressing gown, the material soft and light on your skin as you set the cloth back down, drying your face off with another one as you got ready to sleep. 

With meticulous care you took your earrings off and began to work on your necklace but struggled with the finicky clasp, your thumb slipping just as you were about to get it. You let out a quick groan of frustration, shutting your eyes as you tried not to lose your temper over a necklace.

“Do you need help with that?” 

You were getting better at controlling your reactions, but your eyes snapped over to the top of your mirror as he stood there, shutting the door behind him. Your hands fell to your lap as you silently seethed. 

Ella was never going to hear the end of it. 

You said nothing and he quietly walked over to where you sat with your back to him, opting to look at him through your mirror as his slender fingers slowly came up to your neck. 

“I’m getting rid of my maid.” You mutter eyes dropped to your lap as you try to control your breath as his fingertips touch your delicate skin, gingerly getting to work of undoing the clasp. He didn’t say anything and the only sound that filled the room was your slow little puffs of air, trying to get your pulse to stop from doing the strange rhythmic beating it always did when you were around him, as if he somehow became the conductor of your heart. 

You heard a small click and the necklace became undone, and he gathered it in his palm as he set it down next to your little trinkets, dropping his hands from your shoulder as his cerulean eyes found yours once again, and you looked away, his deep stare burning through yours. 

“Don’t,” his voice came out rough as if he hadn’t made much use of it for a while, “She’s always turned me away when I came asking for you. I weasled my way through her right now, almost blew my cover when Lily was leaving.” 

Oh.

“I’m over it.” No, you weren’t, but you wouldn’t admit that out loud.

You opened up the drawer to the left of you, moving some little cases of jewelry around as you found the letter you had hidden away as you brought it out, setting it on the desk as you stood from your chair, pushing it back in as you faced him, “Take it. I didn’t read it.” Despite how much you wanted to, you just couldn’t bring yourself to stoop that low and read through something he didn’t want you to see. 

He glanced over at the letter and then at you, taking the letter with careful movements as he found the letter opener scattered on your desk, ripping through the wax as he opened it up, passing the envelope back to you. 

“Read it.” 

You certainly weren’t expecting that. 

“What?” You couldn’t blink, looking at his outstretched hand that held the very thing that had been bothering you as if it was nothing, “I don’t-” 

“Go on,” he urged quietly, his voice caught in the back of his throat, “Read it out loud. Please.” 

You looked at him once more to make sure he wasn’t going crazy before you gently took it from his hands, your fingers brushing past each other as you opened it up, taking out the letter as you unfolded it, taking a deep breath as you prepared yourself for the worst. 

“I’m terrible at writing letters, you should know,” you start, squinting as you move closer to your candle so that you can read it better, “And you should know that I’ve written this twenty other times. I have-

“Twenty balled-up pieces of paper next to me,” Satoru finished the sentence, not looking at the letter once as he read it from memory, “If only you could see the mess,” he paused, his hands shaking a bit as he continued, “I apologize for not sending as many letters to you as I should, but aside from my travels which have proven to do nothing other than make me regret leaving, I only have one other thing left to tell you. 

“I love you. I’m in love with you. I thought that it would do me some good to leave and get some time to think about how bad it would be if I said out loud that I was in love with the girl who’s my sister's best friend, but I’ve simply gone mad over needing to see you again. I’m in Paris, which is coincidentally the city of love but I’ve grown bitter and resentful over the fact that the woman I love is an ocean away from me. I can’t do it anymore. No, scratch that, no, I can’t do this other letter…” 

“...It’s too pathetic. You’re worth more than this.” You concluded, reading along because you couldn’t be yourself to look up at him, knowing that you simply would break apart and couldn’t take it as you heard the three words you’ve wanted to hear from the man that you never thought would say them. 

You looked at the paper, eyes scanning each word again as you let out a heavy sigh, feeling like you were living in a dream that was wrapping its arms slowly around you and whisking you away. 

“That night, I projected. I don’t know why I said what I said, I just know that thinking it over told me everything I needed to know and I acted like a coward and a fool and I hurt you when really, I love you. I love you, I’ve never stopped. I burn for you, and I always will.” He whispered, his eyes wet with unshed tears as he cleared his throat, wiping at his nose as he sniffled. 

You’ve never seen him like this, exposed and raw. But you knew that you mirrored his emotions, knew that you were in the same state that he was for he carefully brought his hand up to your cheek, wiping a tear away as he cupped your face in his hands. 

“I know that it would be too much to ask for your forgiveness, but please, I don’t know how much longer I can go without at least seeing your face, hearing your voice, your laugh, you’re kind, kind heart.” His hands trailed down your face, down your arms, and your waist, settling on your hips as he ducked his head downward, tears sliding down the curve of his nose as he did something unexpected. 

The Viscount Gojo Satoru began to kneel. 

You froze, looking down in shock as he bowed his head in shame and apology. 

“‘Toru, please, I,” your voice broke and you quickly wiped your tears away, taking his hands that were sprawled out across your waist as you held them, not knowing how to handle this display of vulnerability as you gently made him look up at you, “Just tell me one thing.” 

His thumb caressed the back of your hand, giving a soft nod as he whispered; “anything,” and his hand moved up your waist, holding your back as your hands unknowingly went to his hair, moving it away from his face as your fingers twirled and played with his white strands, basking in the sense of having him at his knees for you. 

“Why did you wait so long to come back?” Your voice is barely audible as it cracks, a year of missing him and ten years of longing for him coming out as he shakes his head, almost as if he was more remorseful about it than you could ever imagine, and he shifted so that he wasn’t resting on his ankles anymore, digging deep into his pocket as he brought out a little box. 

“I went back to Japan. I was trying to find this little ring my father gave my mother back when he started to pine after her,” he opened up the box, a delicately cut blue diamond rind resting on a thin gold band stared back at you, shining in the candlelight, “I wanted to give it to you as a promise…” and he trailed off, a blush spreading across his cheeks as he suddenly became a bit embarrassed, pocketing the box again as he looked back up at you. 

“What was the promise?” You can barely hear your words over the thumping of your heart. 

He swallows, slowly coming to standing back up, never losing his hold on you, clutching onto your thin nightgown as if it was the only thing grounding him to reality. 

“That I’d marry you one day.” He whispered back, his voice hushed as if he didn’t want them to escape the vicinity of your room, this shared space between the two of you in which you stripped each other bare to the soul, only the find that they longed to be in each other's place even when they were miles apart. 

Just as he did so many nights ago, he leaned closer to you, giving you time and space to push him away, to yell, to scream, but you didn’t, nudging his nose with yours as your lips found each other, this time quick and rough and not wanting to be patient because there was no room for such a thing. 

He let out a small groan as you tugged on the hairs at the back of his nape, pushing you further down until your back hit one of your windows, feeling the cool night air from the glass as it traveled through the thin cotton of your slip

It seemed like something in him was finally let go, and you as well, and everything came tumbling down in the best way possible. 

It was so messy and rushed and desperate that you felt like you were going to faint, the air from your lungs being stolen by his hungry and greedy lips as he pushed back roughly against you, needing to taste you, feel you, or else he simply wouldn’t make it. 

Satoru tapped the back of your thighs, urging you to wrap your legs around his torso as you pulled away slightly, questioning him as he scoffed at your doubt. 

“I spent a year getting bigger and stronger for you,” he murmurs against your lips, “and the first thing you said when you saw me was oh. Come on,” he nipped at your lips, his boyish and charming smile growing when you whimpered, “Test me out.” 

You gave in, standing on your toes as you did what he asked, and you let out a little laugh of surprise at how he wasted no time wrapping his arms tightly around your waist as he smirked, going away from the ball as he led you to your bed, basking in the sound of your twinkling laughter as you admired him in all his glory. 

“I shouldn’t have doubted you,” you tease and he snorts, fixing your gown as he hovers above you. He was huge, so much bigger than you anticipated in your imagination, but it was so much better than you ever could have thought. 

“I’d never lie to you,” he promised, pressing another chaste kiss to your lips that left you breathless as he continued downwards, pressing kisses down your jaw, and your neck, spending time as he sucked at one of your vital points, enjoying the way you sounded like you had run a marathon. 

He looks stunning here; his lips look bruised and swollen, pink and wet with spit. He couldn’t keep his eyes off of your body, and if you weren’t crazy about how he looked at you, you would’ve shielded yourself away in embarrassment. 

But he didn’t give you any time to think it over, pushing past your loose nightgown as he pressed delicate pecks to your shoulders and upper chest region, looking up at you to make sure it was okay to continue. 

You quickly nodded, eager to see what he was going to do. 

“Mind if I take this off?” He asks, tugging at the ends of it as you look at him from beneath your lashes, trying to feel indifferent as you shrug, but the way you smile giddily gives away just how badly you want him to. 

“I wouldn’t mind.” You help him move it upwards, your arms coming out from the sleeves as the chilly air hits your naked skin, and you suddenly realize just how out in the open you are compared to him. 

Out of second nature, you go to cover your chest but he tsks, gently pushing your hands away as he eyes your breasts, looking like he had just come back from staring at the sistine chapel with the way he looks at you. 

Your nipples harden from how cold it was, and he slowly dips his head down to one of your tits, kissing the soft and supple skin as he inches closer to your bud, finally latching his mouth onto it as you throw your head back, arching your back into his lips as he sucks like his life depends on it. 

“S-shit, ‘Toru, so good,” you mewl, wrapping your hands around his neck as he flattens his tongue against your nipple, his teeth grazing the sensitive area as you whine even louder, not seeming to care if anybody outside your door could hear. 

His other hand lathes onto your other one, not wanting to leave her unattended as he pinches your nipple between his two fingers, twisting it just enough to make you shut your eyes at how good the attention feels. 

“Let me hear you,” he groans into your skin, looking up at you as you try to cover up your mouth with your hand, “I’ll stop if you cover up that pretty mouth of yours.” 

You simply nod, leaving your shaky hand to grip your bed sheets as he switches his mouth and hand with each other, giving you different sensations to wrap your hands around as you feel a deep part of your pulse, needing more of him. 

“‘Toru, please,” your voice comes out shaky as he releases your tit with a pop, his hands going down to hold onto your hips as you bring his chin up for another kiss of swapping spit with him, growing to appreciate the lewdness of it all as you lay feather light kisses on his jawline, feeling him shudder beneath you, “Wan’ more.” 

At any other time, he would have drawn this out, would have teased and prodded at you to use your words, to tell him where you needed him most, but he couldn’t wait with you, wanting to have a taste of you himself. 

So his wolfish grin comes back, his hand traveling down your stomach, stopping just above your mound as he cocks a brow at the way you seem to grow impatient, reaching the place you seemed to have in mind. 

“Here?” He asked quietly, his pointer finger moving to find your clit as you let out a quiet gasp, his expert fingers having nothing on your inexperienced ones. Sure you’ve touched yourself deep into the night when you made sure everybody was asleep, but it never felt like this. 

You couldn’t speak, so you nodded again, and that seemed to be good enough for Satoru as his finger moved down to your lips, a deep groan coming from within his chest as he felt how wet you were, and prodded his finger at your tight walls, slowly pushing past them as he seemed to be in a trance. 

You sucked him in so delightfully, pulsing against his as your slick stained his finger, making it easier for him to fuck you with a little bit more pace, careful not to hurt you, as he brought it back up to circle at your clit, trying to find what places you liked to be teased most. 

“O-oh my god,” your eyes rolled back in your head as his long find pushed back against your gummy walls, his other thumb finding your nub as you whined even louder, not used to feeling this good, spreading your legs out even further as you tried to make room for him. 

“There you go, s’perfect,” he said against your skin, dipping down as he moved a hand to keep your thighs further apart, “Mind if I have a taste?” And you were in another dimension, just cradling his neck as you pushed him to go further. 

He chuckled darkly, nearly going insane as he neared your glistening pussy, eyes growing dark as he moved his fingers away so that his tongue could have its turn, and you swore you almost came right there. 

He licked gingerly, savoring you first as he groaned, his thumb never giving up on circling and massaging your clit, but he began to eat you out as his life depended on it, licking and sucking like you were his last meal. 

“‘Toru, ‘Toru, fuck!” You screamed, biting your lip harshly as you kept your finger tight around his hair, “Don’t stop, please!” 

“F-fuck,” he murmured, coming up for a quick breath as he looked at you from his long white lashes, “Fucking kill me if I ever stop, okay?” 

He goes back in with the same amount of fervor, your chest moving up and down as you arch into his mouth, your jaw going slack as you quickly feel that rope in your stomach tightening, embarrassed at coming so early but knowing that there was no way you could stop yourself with the way he fingered you out at the same time he ate you out. 

“I’m yours,” he said against your skin, “I’ll always be yours.” It was out of place, but it seemed like he was branding it into your skin so that everybody else knew, knew that he belonged solely to you.

It was too much, and you felt like you were slowly losing your ability to think, talk, or do anything, and the only thing you could feel was him, and you felt it all coming to a crescendo as his mouth latched onto your clit, letting it all go as you came into his mouth. 

“‘M c-coming, mmmm fuck!” You couldn’t even believe the sounds you were making as you clenched around his finger, your essence coating his chin and hand as your legs were trembling, glad that he held a stable hand on your waist. 

You saw white for a couple of seconds, taking even longer to catch your breath, your tits rising and falling with each heave, and you suddenly felt like you came back down to earth, peeking out from an eye to see Satoru smiling down at you, his face soft and you whined in shock at what just happened, hiding your face into one of your pillows as he laughed lowly, the sound dripping down your ears like warm honey. 

“You just came around me, no need to be modest now.” He gently moved your face away from the sanctuary of your pillow so that you could look at him again, and he leaned down, pressing one final kiss to your lips, letting you taste yourself on him as you let out a muffled moan. 

“How do you feel?” He asked as he pulled away, sitting on his haunches, letting you drape the blanket around your sweaty chest as you tried to sit up, shaking a bit as you tried to recover from your mind-breaking orgasm. 

“Good,” you say groggily, wiping at your eyes as you give him a lazy, languid smile, “Really good.” 

“Yeah?” He asks, chuckling as you nod, finding his hands as you play with his long fingers, and he lets you watch as you let them entangle with each other, somehow feeling more connected through this than the previous activity as you slowly pull him back down towards you, wanting nothing more than to curl into his chest. 

“Give me a second love,” he wanted the same thing, but he pulled away, “Let me clean you up.” 

You didn’t fight it and let him go, watching as he found the pitcher of water on your desk as he found a clean rag and wet it, coming back to your bed until his eyes caught something under the sheets. 

He picked it up, reading it as he sat down next to you, running the cold towel across your thighs as you let out a little whimper at the temperature. He pressed an apologetic kiss to your forehead as he turned the paper around in silent questioning. 

Your eyes widened, trying to take it away but he held it above your head. If you had more fight in you, you might have wrestled for it, but you gave up, letting him clean you up as he tried not to laugh at how measly it was. 

“I doubt Cambell would know how to make you come.” He finally says, throwing the rag away somewhere as you groan, pushing his face slowly away as you try to fight the giddy laugh that was going to bubble its way from your chest. 

“Stop! Lily was just trying to help!” You argue and he waves his hands, loosening the buttons of his tunic as he crawls in next to you, pulling you flush against him as he kisses the tip of your nose. 

“It’s fine love,” he nestles his nose in your hairline, smiling when you hitch a leg over his, “You’re mine now.” 

You look up at him, tracing over his features with the light touch of your fingertips as he leans into your warmth. 

“Do you promise?” 

He gives a single nod, sliding the delicate ring over your finger, and closes his hand around yours. 

“Promise.” 

[storiesandfanficsgalore]

𝐛𝐮𝐫𝐧 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐲𝐨𝐮

pairing: gojo satoru x fem!reader

summary: you have everything you could have asked for in life. a beautiful home in greenwhich, just far away from london so that you don't have to mingle with city life, but close enough to be surrounded by the ton. a library with all the books you could ask for and a friend you care for dearly. all except for the man of your dreams, who just so happens to be your best friends brother. worst of all, he only sees you as such. his sisters best friend. (bridgerton!au)

warnings: 18+ mdni, gojo doesn't know how to communicate his feelings, slight angst (with comfort), smut, eating out (fem! receiving), fingering, (happy ending)

word count: 17.3k+ (i have no idea how)

note: yes, this is inspired by penelope and colin. yes, i know that colin isn't a viscount. their story is coming out later than expected so i took matters into my own hands. tysm @jadeisthirsting for beta reading! (if you saw this the first time no you didn't, i hope tumblr doesn't glitch out again)

jjk masterlist

You had a great life, as far as it went. 

You were born into a wealthy family, far more wealthy than they deserved to be. You had maids at your beck and call and did not need to worry about the future as long as you acted correctly. You had book upon books, as many as you could dream of, so long as you didn’t bore your mother too much with them. You had any sort of food you could dream of and you had the most caring friend in the world who loved you very much. 

Honestly, what more could a woman ask for?

“I say we move the whole ordeal to Friday, seeing how Satoru is only arriving on Wednesday. But my mother insisted that we keep in on Thursday because the rest of London just couldn’t wait to see my dashing brother…” Lily continued her furious rant as she paced back and forth the vast expanse of your family’s drawing room, shaking her head in clear frustration. 

“And you want it to be a day later…because…?” You sipped quietly on your tea, trying to keep your smile at a minimum. It was hard not to get giggly when Lily’s face got red and her eyes bugged out of her sockets. For such a pretty girl it tended to shift her features whenever she got angry or annoyed. 

“Well, he’s going to be tired!” She stopped her pacing as she stared at you with her mouth a bit open as if it were the most obvious answer, “And whenever Satoru is tired he’s so difficult to deal with. He’s going to want to talk about his travels for at least three days before he’s ready to mingle with the rest of the works!” 

You nodded heavily, showing her that you were completely on her side. 

“Has he written to you?” She asked and then quickly shook her head, despite the fact you were going to answer with a quiet yes to her question. He had written you a few letters, all of them stashed in your vanity as you read over them, each going over his travels, sometimes sending you little knick-knacks he saw. 

“Not the point. What I’m trying to say is that my mother always goes over the limit with how much she welcomes her children. And Satoru for that matter! Christ, he’s twenty-five and unmarried!” 

You wanted to sink into your seat in embarrassment. You were only so much younger and had never had even an interaction with a suitor before. 

Life was great, for the most part. 

As much as you couldn’t complain, there was a small matter at hand that was growing increasingly more alarming the more the years went on. 

For as long as you could remember, you and Lily were set on never getting married. Ever since she read that one Jane Austen book she was hellbent on independence and no men. You tagged along, seeing how that was a better excuse than admitting no man had even asked you to join him to be his partner to dance before.

Lily didn’t seem to care much for this. While she was set on her celibacy pact, she had been approached before. It doesn’t change much, but it did at least show her that somebody wants her. You were either such as a spinster or married to some ancient man your mother had to dig out from some corner of the market. 

“And Satoru…” Lily rambled on, but all it did was remind you of an even worse fact. 

You were terribly in love with her brother. 

You have known the Gojo family for ten years, five months, twelve days, and two hours, and you have been in love with Gojo Satoru for ten years, five months, twelve days, and thirty minutes. 

Their family had immigrated from Japan months before the oldest child was born, but they had only moved to Greenwich ten years, five months, and ten days ago. You met them only two days later when you accidentally wandered into their gardens, unknowing that a family had just moved in. 

The first time you met that particular Gojo, you were thirteen and facing serious issues with yourself and your own family. You wanted to move to America in hopes that the boys over there would fancy you more and your mother forbade it. Satoru laughed when he saw your horrified face popping up from their blackberry bush, definitely not expecting to see anybody there. 

“Hello there,” the stranger called out. You thought he was a grandfather with the way his hair was artic white, but he only seemed to be a bit older than you the closer he got. 

“I’m not stealing from you I swear!” You cried out as you let the blackberries tumble out of your stained hands. You cannot be taken to prison, you simply wouldn’t survive. 

“I can see that.” He crossed his arms as he tried not to laugh at the way your dress was stained a dark blue color. 

He introduced himself, and Lily, and soon, you and the girl were attached at the hip. 

It didn’t help that as kind and as charming as he was, he only saw you as his sister's closest friend. It also didn’t help that every other woman in high society seemed to be in love with the man and it certainly made it so much more horrific that he seemed to have his eyes on everybody else but you. 

He, much like his sister, was averse to the idea of marriage, but for a completely different reason. 

He seemed to despise the idea of being committed, which is most likely why he had been traveling the entirety of Europe and Asia for the past year or so. Despite his mother’s frantic worrying about setting him up with a respectable lady, he pushed them all aside and fled (in some sense) and will be making his grand appearance a couple of days from now. Everybody is chattering with excitement. You’re trying not to fill with total impending dread. 

It had already taken everything you had to pretend that he didn’t exist and that he had simply disappeared, and you knew your wretched mind would fall for him just as quickly as it did the first time around when you were set to see him next week. 

“...and, are you even listening?” Lily asked, her voice garbling back to life as you snapped your eyes back to hers, covering your mouth with your teacup as you insistently nodded, trying to keep your smile from faltering as she squinted her eyes to look you over and see what was wrong.

“I’m totally in tune with you Lils,” you insisted, nibbling on a cookie to help you with nausea which only seemed to make it worse. 

“Hm,” she grunted, not seeming to believe you but not truly caring as she continued, “And thank the heavens you’ll be there beside me, for who knows what would become of me in such an unruly crowd of men and women just waiting for my brother to make his entrance. I’d lose my sanity.” 

Yes, you thought, how lucky. If only love worked that way, of ignoring it until it faded. If only.

“I’ll be there.” You promised. 

For better or for worse, you’d be there. 

---

The ball was just as you had imagined it. 

Extravagant, elegant, large, and incredibly crowded. 

One of the perks of being an outsider in these sorts of scenes is you didn’t have to dance anymore (no matter how much it stung the first time around getting used to this fact). 

Lily was off somewhere, being forced to socialize. Your other sisters were also lost in the crowd, either dancing or being swooned by a potential match. 

You were yet to see the man of the hour, but then again, so was everybody else. He was either hiding away or being swallowed whole by the hoards of people eager to get a glimpse of him. 

Not that you wanted to see him, of course. Just curious. 

The food was, as always, a bonus. Nobody was going to judge you for scarfing anything down when you had begrudgingly sworn off marriage, and perhaps one of the good things about Lily's pact was that you didn’t care much about the public eye anymore. 

“Please, at least act like we’re not starving you.” Your mother pleaded, unfortunately, stuck to your side for the night as she eyes you and your plate. 

“I’m trying my best,” you reasoned, making sure you didn’t drop anything on your dress. 

“The Viscount is coming tonight,” she tried to think and you snorted, earning some distasteful looks from the widows around you. 

“And he’s just dying to see me, I suppose?” You rolled your eyes at the idea, to help the sting from your own words. It was better to be rationable than to be delusional. 

“Well it doesn’t hurt to-”

“Try?” You cut her off with another laugh as you chew on an eclair, “Might as well. Right after the Princess introduces herself I’ll go up.” The two of you eye the girl in the diamond-encrusted gown with an equally bright tiara on her head. Your mother gave up the argument. 

For the last couple of days, you have been at a mental war with yourself. On the one hand, it surely must mean something if he wrote you letters. On the other one, he wrote it to his entire family and he probably views you as such. No matter how much you want to pretend that the Gojo cares for you, it won’t be in the same way that measures how much you care for him. 

“I’m going to get some more of these macaroons, I’ll be right back.” You excuse yourself as your mother pressed her lips into a thin line, wanting to push you to dance but knowing no amount of persuading was going to change your mind when it was already set on something. 

Wading through the dense crowd was certainly a feat, but you did it nonetheless. From the dessert table, you could barely make out the pop of chartreuse that was Lily's gown, and you wondered how much longer until she’d be free to giggle and gossip with you. 

Your eyes scanned over the little sweets carefully as you mentally weighed which one would taste good and which one would be a surprise in the kindest sense of the word. The colorful ones were often pretty but they tested either too bland or too bitter and the ones with caramel side sugar tended to be too sweet. All the good macaroons with the pistachio filling were gone, which was odd because you could only count on your fingers how many people aside from you tended to favor that one. 

“Looking for something?”

A green macaron was held in front of your face, slowly forcing you to turn your head in its direction as it began to pull away from you

Him. 

“Oh!” 

Oh? If only you could hit yourself in the head that would be great. 

“Oh?” Gojo chuckled, his brows pinching together in slight confusion at your reaction as his lips threatened to pull into a teasing smile, “I haven’t seen you in a year and that's what you’ve got to say?”

You try not to let your heart flutter at his cheeky manner as you roll your eyes, your smile growing as you take him in. 

He’s gotten taller if that was even possible. His hair is still as white as it was, and it seems that no amount of sun was going to change that. He’s gotten a little bit tanner, no longer that frigid pale hue to his skin that made you worry he’d drop dead at any moment. He’s unfortunately more muscular, which just means you have to cast away the scrawny image you’ve made in your mind in hopes that he’d come back anemic. 

His eyes are just as captivating as ever, blue and inviting. His jaw is sharper and yet he has no facial hair on his face. Which you prefer on most men but you’re glad he’s never given into that trend. 

Most importantly, he still looks like that boy you fell in love with so many years ago, and no time away would ever change you at your core. 

You try to not let your neck prickle with heat as he seems to assess you the same way you're doing to him, try not to feel self-conscious as his eyes roam over your features. Sure, a person can change in a year, but you wouldn’t bet you’ve changed that much that would warrant this amount of staring.

“So…?” 

“‘Toru, hi!” You snap out of your state, watching as his face picks up and breaks into a grin as you set your plate down somewhere, seemingly now realizing that Satoru is here and in front of you, “My, you’ve grown so much!”

“Really?” He looks at his torso and his arms as if he can’t believe it. 

“Well, a bit,” you curse at your awkwardness as he cocks a brow, “I’m sorry, I’m a bit out of my element tonight. I apologize for my earlier reaction.” You duck your head down for a second as he waves it off, hopefully not offended. 

You’re glad this little table is tucked away in an alcove away from most of the public eye, and the only people around the two of you are older people and the people standing outside in the gardens. Either they don’t see the man or they’re being somewhat human and granting the two of you some privacy. 

“Apology accepted, but not needed,” he teases, patting your shoulder affectionately as you try not to act as if that single touch made you reconsider the idea of marriage. 

“How are you?” He asks after a beat, not affected by your out-of-character attitude as he tilts his head to the side. 

“As good I could be,” you offer him a wink that came off as an elongated blink, “Whatever Lily filled you in on has most likely happened to me too.” He chuckles, his laughter the sound of melted honey. 

Fuck, you’re never going to get over him. 

“And you? How were your trips?” You egged him on, eyes tracing him, watching as some pink dusted over his cheeks. 

“Boring. Couldn’t wait to come back.” He says, but you can hear the sarcasm in his voice. Mixed with the way he couldn’t contain his bits of laughter, you laughed alongside him. 

“I’d believe it if not for your tan and newfound outlook on life, or so it seems from how Lily describes it.”

“She exaggerates everything,” he waves it off, and you wonder what that double-edged sword implies. 

“I-”

“He’s here!” You hear a loud voice cut you off as the two of you look over your shoulder to see his mother leading the awaiting princess and her train to where the two of you are standing, “He seems to be getting warmed up with this fine lady!” She says your name as heat rushes to your cheeks in embarrassment. 

It was only seconds before you were surrounded by men and women you had never seen before, all hanging off of Satoru’s words as he scrambled to answer all of their questions. 

And so it begins, you say to yourself as you push away from them, going to find Lily as you wonder why you even try. 

You miss the way he calls out for you, quiet enough so that nobody else hears it, but loud enough that his chest tightens in confusion at the sheer desperation of it. 

---

“I despise men!”

You’re at the Gojo estate for once, and Lily has started a new tirade that has lasted for the last hour. 

“What brought this on?” You press, exchanging worried glances with Satoru and her younger sister as she groans, jamming her palms into her eyes as she vehemently shakes her head. 

“Does this,” she shoves her hand, more importantly, her ring finger without a ring, in front of your face, “Look like I’m keen on getting married to you?”

“No….?” You mutter, scared of what she would say next. 

“Does it look like an invitation to barge into my home?”

“Not exactly,” You say, earning a sympathetic look for Satoru as she glares at him. 

“Does it look like I want to get frisky in the broom cupboards?”

“Christ! Lily, your sisters here!” You shout, jumping to cover the young girl's ears. Lily waves it off and Satoru just chuckles, a twinkle in his eyes as you usher the girl out of the tea room as you slam the door shut. 

“This certainly beats the beaches in Venice,” Satoru says as you near the table again, winking at you as you laugh quietly. 

“I’m so glad I’m not getting married. You should be too,” she points her finger at you as you look up at her, “Men are nothing but evil, money hungry, sex driven-”

“Charming, majestic-” Satoru talks over her as she talks even louder. 

“Dirty animals!” She finishes with a cry. 

You and Satoru share a glance as you try to laugh. She’s not wrong, far from it. The majority of men in this place needed to be sent back to their creator, but Lily had a vein in his forehead that was protruding at an odd angle. 

“You laugh now, but you’ll be thanking me fifty years from now.” She warns as you nod, acting totally compliant with her. 

“You’re still with her on her no-marriage pact?” Satoru asks as he stands up, walking past Lily as he looks out from the window, seemingly admiring the gardens outside. He glances over at you as you sink into the satin cushions beneath you. 

“Yes,” but your answer came out shaky and unsure. 

“Of course she is,” Lily answered for you with a definite nod, “And besides, she’s the luckier one. It’s not like any man has even asked her to marry anyway.” She says jokingly, shoving a biscuit in her mouth as she plops herself down beside you, nudging your shoulder with hers as if it were the funniest thing in the world. 

You wish the sofa could swallow you whole. 

“Hey,” Satoru turns around, brows furrowed as he looks at his sister, but the door opens before he can finish his sentence. 

“Miss Gojo,” their butler, Fred, who you’ve known since you’ve known Lily announces for her as he stands at the foot of the door, “Your mother has requested your presence in her quarters.”

Lily stands up with a groan, wiping the crumbs off of her dress as she makes sure there’s nothing around the corners of her mouth. 

“I’m needed elsewhere,” she pats your arm caring for it despite having her words wanting to make you plummet yourself off of a cliff, “I’ll see you tomorrow.”

You give her a weak goodbye, watching as she leaves with the door shutting behind her as you sit up a bit straighter, getting ready to leave yourself. 

You stand up, careful not to make any eye contact with Satoru out of sheer embarrassment as you smooth out the wrinkles in your dress, hoping the silence would suffocate you faster than it would him. 

“Lily talks too much sometimes,” he finally says, stepping away from the window as he takes a two closer to your direction, before passing, “I’d apologize on her behalf but I’m pretty sure she’s already forgotten what she’s said.” He tries to lighten the mood and bless his soul, but you can already feel your spirits for the day sour. 

“It’s alright,” you promise, though he seems to disagree but you continue anyway, “I know her, she doesn’t mean it.” Still doesn’t mean it didn’t hurt, a part of you chides. 

“Are you leaving?” He asked, taking another tentative step forward. 

“I was planning on it,” you say with a little chuckle, hoping that your eyes watering up wasn’t too noticeable, “Is that alright with you?”

He looked at you with his bright eyes and just blinked, taking a while to reach his senses. 

“Y-yes! Yes, quite alright. Let me just get my coat…” He muttered, brushing past you as you quickly tried to reject his incoming offer. 

“There’s no need!” You run a bit to catch up to him and his fast pace, “My house is barely two skips away,” you lamely joke, hoping he’d give it up. You wanted to wallow in your self-pity on your walk home, not have to converse with the one man who’d inadvertently give you more to pity over. 

“Not a chance,” he argued, draping the coat in question over his arm, “What sort of person would I be if I let you walk out alone?”

Any other person, you wanted to say but stopped yourself. 

“I don’t mean to bother you…” You wrong your hands in a nervous state, eyes darting everywhere but his. 

You were trying to work on your silly crush this past week, which had unfortunately ramped up ever since he came back. In response, you worked out that the best solution to getting over it was to act like he didn’t exist and ignore him whenever possible. Clearly, it was working out completely in your favor. 

“Not a bother at all.” He insisted, linking his other arms with yours as you jumped a bit in surprise. He was forward, if anything. 

“Fred,” he calls out, getting the butler's attention as you try to hide yourself away, “Tell my mother I’ll be back in a bit.” The man just nods, opening up the front doors as Satoru leads the two of you out. 

The sun was out and working away, which didn’t help with the heat already prickling away through your skin. The Gojo estate was large, but hidden away, and for that you were glad. You could only imagine the gossip that would arise if certain ladies in society were to see you (helplessly) draped over the bachelor's arm. 

“Are you enjoying being back here?” You asked, trying to exert your confidence when you were feeling anything but. 

It’s not like you were unsure of yourself at most times, it’s just that when you’re around the one man you’ve been in love with since childhood and he feels nothing of the sort, you can’t help but be more conscious over everything. 

Satoru looked at you, shrugging as he pursed his lips, thinking of an answer. 

“I missed it,” he says, “But I mainly came back for my family and my friends and well…” He trailed off, chewing on his lip as he waved off his thoughts as if it didn’t matter, “Nonetheless, now that I’ve been around them, I remember why I wanted to leave.” 

And sometimes, despite him not wanting to, made you feel as if you were the most important person he’s had the pleasure of talking to, when in reality that’s just in his nature. 

“Is Lily pestering you too much?” You tease, a little smile on your face that wrinkles the edges of your eyes. He simply stared at you again, his eyes bright. 

“That,” he playfully tugged on your arm, “And the fact that my mother has bombarded me with the idea of marriage. And Luke is having troubles with his fiancé  and Annie doesn’t want to learn to read…it’s all just very chaotic.” He finished with a tired laugh, as if that’s all he could muster up. 

“Seems like a normal day in your house, if I’m being honest.” You lament, kicking a pebble with the point of your shoe. 

“I guess so,” he heaves a sigh that comes out dramatically, “Honestly, I don’t know how you’ve put up with it all these years.”

You scoff, digging your elbow into his side a bit to show that you were offended by his statement. 

“Your family is perhaps the closest thing I have to a second family!”

“And who says family can’t get on your last nerve?” He argued, and that shut you up. He was, indubitably, correct. 

“Yes, well,” you stumble to find some reasoning and he laughs seeing you falter, knowing that he got you cornered, “‘Toru, you are simply a horrible influence to be around.” Is all you can come up with, and despite the severity of your words it only seems to spur him on even more. 

“And yet you can’t seem to get enough of me, can you?” 

You almost stopped in your tracks, your heart seizing in your chest as you try not to fumble up your well-made facade of indifference. 

All you could remember upon his statement were the words he spoke so long ago, not knowing you’d heard them. 

“Charles, you don’t get it, I don’t want a wife!” Satoru exclaimed as he snapped at his friend. It was a gala held at the queen's palace and you had strayed too far away from Lily and found yourself hiding behind a wall as you eavesdropped on the conversation. 

“Not even the Princess?” Another man pushed as you heard Satoru let out a heavy sigh. You peeled around to see him pinching the bridge of his nose. 

“I don’t want to be tied down. You saw what happened to my parents.” He argued. A part of you sympathized with him. 

“Well,” you could make out this voice as his younger brother, two years older than you he went to thinking, “What about that friend of Lily’s? She seems nice enough.”

The hair on your arm pricked upwards. Surely they couldn’t be talking about you. 

“Who?” Satoru asks and his brother says your name in a hushed whisper, as if you held more weight in your title than the Princess did. 

“Her? No, absolutely not,” he said with such disgust that his friends thought he was joking, “You’re out of your mind if you’d think I’d want to court her.”

Your heart, full of love and hope and dreams cracked, crumbled in your chest. And you left, running away because that’s all you knew how to do and sobbed your eyes out to Lily, stating that you heard somebody talking bad about you, refusing to admit that it was her own brother that was causing you to break in front of her. 

A part of you felt pathetic for still caring for him after that night, but there’s not much fight in you when it comes to the people you loved. You pulled away, sure, and stopped your lame excuses of flirting, but you never stopped. He never found out that you heard, so he continued as your friend and you continued as the shameless woman. 

“Right,” you swallow thickly, glad that your estate is now growing closer and closer, knowing that you feel sick and can’t handle it anymore, “Thank you so much for your help, but I’m sure I can make the treacherous journey on my own now.” 

You wring your hand away from his arm, you smile wobbling as you tip your head in his direction, watching him try to make sense of your quick change in nature. 

“Let me take you up to your door,” he started but you raised your hand to silence him, shaking your head. 

“That would be too much to ask for. I will leave you here…um, Satoru,” you say politely, not noting the way his jaw clenched at your sudden formality when addressing him, “I’ll see you tomorrow, hopefully.”

And you left quickly before he could say anything else. You must stay focused on the reality of your situation;

Your best friend's brother just simply wasn’t in love with you. 

---

“Miss,” 

You perked up from your chair in your quaint little library, setting your book down as you watched one of the maids, Ella, politely calls from the door. 

“There’s a gentleman outside calling for you.”

Your brows furrowed as you found a marker so that you don’t lose your place and purse your lips together in questioning. 

“Do you know who…?” Your head cocked to the side as you stood up, walking near her as you wondered if it were that delivery boy who said he’d come with the new copies of the Brontë books you’d been eyeing for the past month. 

“It’s the Viscount Gojo, miss.” She said simply. 

Your face dropped, and you watched as confusion spread across hers. 

“Him? Here? Did he say what was wrong?” You began to rustle around, trying to find something to throw on top of your slip. 

Did something happen to Lily? Did she run away? Was their mother in trouble? You could recall her telling you that her head was aching, could something serious have happened because of that? Christ, you should have told somebody about it rather than comfort her and make her tea. Was he leaving again? Perhaps-

“He said he wanted to see you miss, that’s all he told me.” She seemed apprehensive, judging your face to see if you were maybe feeling ill due to your reaction. 

“Um, alright, just,” you hurried around, trying your fastest to get to your room, “Tell him I’ll be down in a few minutes! Don’t tell him I’m preparing myself, just say that I was discussing matters with somebody!” You call out as you sprint across the halls, not hearing any confirmation as you lock yourself in your room, ransacking your closet to find something not too flashy but not too boring. 

It took a good four minutes just to find a suitable dress and another five to make your face and hair look presentable enough as you scampered down the stairs only to find said Viscount waiting in the foyer. 

His face turned to yours as he heard your heels clicking on the marble, growing into a bright smile as he dipped his head down to greet you. 

“Hello,” he said your name with that smooth voice of his as he took his jacket off and kept it on his arm, “I’m sorry for turning up on such short notice.”

“It’s no problem,” you try to catch your breath for the first time in the last ten minutes as your chest heaves slightly up and down, “No problem at all. To what do I owe the pleasure?”

He takes a second to respond, eyes scanning your features, your clothing, your chest as it tries to catch a solid breath, and you feel yourself look down to make sure there aren't any noticeable wrinkles in the fabric. 

“I, I just wanted to drop in. See how you were doing.”

You tried not to look even more startled, but your brows creased once again as you gnawed on the inside of your cheek. 

“I’m quite alright…thank you…?” You couldn’t look that out of the ordinary, right?

“Good, that’s good,” he watched as you finished your descent down the stairs, slowly coming towards him as you waited for him to finish, “I’m sorry if I interrupted your conversation with…?” Ella did give him a name you wanted to guess. 

“Lord Cornwallis.” You finished for him, not knowing why that was the first name that came to your mind. It was true that he had been here yesterday, but you didn’t talk much to him in his brief visit. 

“Lord Cornwallis?” Satoru repeated back in shock, his brows shooting upwards as he did nothing to hide his outburst. His face quickly turned into one of disgust, which accurately represented the emotions you felt yesterday when you eavesdropped on the conversation he had with your mother behind closed doors. 

“Yes, you just missed him. He went out through the back door,” why were you making this web of lies even bigger? You have no self-control, do you?

“What was Cornwallis doing here?” 

You but your tongue, having to come up with a lie or tell the truth as to why he had visited yesterday. Either way, both options turned out with horrible results. 

“He asked for my hand.” The truth it was, then. 

His brows seemed to disappear into his hairline as his jaw slacked, mouth wide open. Damn your mind, you should have just lied. 

Lily was wrong in one thing, perhaps. You have gotten a few marriage offers in the last three years, but by all men who were older than your grandfather. You hadn’t even told Lily about them and now you were telling her brother. 

“I…” Satoru couldn’t even find the right words to say. You wanted to bury yourself in a hole. 

“…Cornwallis? Isn’t he-”

“Pushing ninety-nine? Yes.” Nobody was sure of his age, and ninety-nine was perhaps even being too generous. Everybody knew that Cornwallis was simply ancient. 

“Did I save you from the conversation at least? I must say, if there was any man I would wish ill upon, it’s certainly him. He’s a lying old cheat.” He tried to joke again but you swallowed thickly. Perhaps if he came at the same time yesterday he might have. But he didn’t and you had to sit through an hour of him pleading with your mother as the two of you just stared in abject horror and surprise. 

“Yes well, thank you…for doing that.” You lied, cleaning your teeth together as you tried to smile, not wanting to hurt his feelings as you came up closer to him, desperately hoping to change the topic of the conversation. 

“Is everything alright with Lily?” You asked his eyes that were focused on the floor jumping to yours as your lips parted, worry still clear on your face. 

“Yes, of course, I just wanted to ask a favor of you. But, judging from your encounter with men today I would understand if this is pushing it,” he cut right to the crux of the matter. He seemed nervous, which was an odd emotion to see on a man otherwise very confident and sure in himself. It unsettled you. 

You tilted your head, waiting for him to find his words and continue. You could make out the slight blush on his face, the pink hue that spread across his cheeks, and the tip of his nose. He was, by all means, the cutest person you’ve ever seen. 

“My mother's holding another ball, two weeks from now, you see,” his lip caught between his teeth, “And she’s been bugging me about having a date for the night. She wants to appease the rest of the gentry, I suppose. Would you, by any chance, like to be that?” 

You stopped computing his words. 

“...It’s honestly just to get her off my back. And you wouldn’t have to stay with me the entire evening, you could do whatever you’d like after we get some of the necessities over with. Lily was the first who suggested the idea, she said you wouldn’t be doing much other than gossip with her. Of course, if you don’t want to I certainly won’t force the idea, but it’s merely a suggestion.” His blue eyes, ever so convincing and round and caring bore into yours, and despite your better judgment you find yourself nodding. 

“I wouldn’t mind it,” you say a bit breathlessly, completely forgetting about Cornwallis and the way you were debating it and the fact that this means nothing at all, and would most likely cause you more harm than good. 

His nervousness washed away into a big smile, and you cursed yourself at the little flicker of hope you felt deep in your soul as he scrambled to find the right words to say to thank you. The flood of gratitude and appreciation stabbed deeply into your heart as he kept repeating friend, but you were too hopeful for love. 

Your mother always said that loving would always be your greatest weakness. 

---

You should have said no. 

The amount of eyes that were focused on you was enough to make you nauseous, and you couldn’t get sick for you hadn’t had anything to eat today with how hurried everything was. 

Your arm was draped around Satoru’s, and he held tightly onto your hand. He was the image of luxury and charisma right now, and if you were in the crowd looking as he made his way through the crowd you almost would have wanted to bow. 

Time came by a lot faster when you were totally freaking out over it, and before you knew it, you were put in a dress you hadn’t even picked and corseted to the heavens. Your hair was done with extra detail, and they even went as far as putting some Swarovski’s into it so that when the candlelight hit it, you’d sparkle twice as much. 

Satoru, ever the gentleman, had picked you up from your estate as he walked you to their home amidst all the chaos of getting ready for another ball. In all honesty, you have no idea how their mother manages to keep her sanity through all of this.

You were still a bit giddy from your earlier interaction with Satoru, although it didn’t do much to calm your nerves now. 

“I’m sorry for taking so long!” You had said as you rushed down your stairs, careful not to trip over your train as you put your earrings in. Ella said that he was waiting for you downstairs, you just underestimated how early he’d be. 

“Don’t apologize…” He had turned around from admiring a painting, his eyes widening a bit when he saw you. He quickly shut his mouth, but you had already gauged his reaction. You tried not to let it get the best of you, but you could have sworn he blushed more often than usual when you interlinked your arm with his.

“You’re cutting off my blood circulation.” He whispers in your ear as you try to smile, your eyes nervous as they dart around the room. How could it be even bigger than that last ball? Did they suddenly meet thirty new people? 

“Maybe you could cut mine off.” You snap back through your teeth, your hand gripping his wrist as tightly as you could. 

“How are we supposed to dance if one of us is dead?” He grumbles back, putting on a little grin as he makes eye contact with his mother, and then goes back to whispering, “It’s just one song and you’re done. You’ve done this before.”

You wanted to shove him to the ground. 

“No, I haven’t!” You say loud enough that he hears but try to mask it so that nobody else does, “I told you yesterday this is my first time dancing with somebody!” As embarrassing as it was to admit, right now you couldn’t be bothered to care as he led you to the middle of the room, standing in first position as you two waited for the orchestra to begin. 

“Are you saying I’m your first?” He teased, his tongue poking out from between his lips as he watched you grow mortified, rubbing the back of your hand in a comforting way as his means to apologize. 

You wanted to go ahead and argue but the cello and violins started and you were whisked away by his calculated movements, and the only thing you could do was follow in his lead. 

The two of you practiced a bit in the days leading up to this, but it was a lot different when your only crowd was Lily and her constant whining about how boring it was. 

Now, with everybody staring at you and him, it was far more daunting. 

“Don’t look at the ground, look at me,” he whispered in your ear, smiling when your eyes traveled to him. He tried not to crack when he saw the pure loathing and hatred in them, but at least you were looking up and not at his shoes. 

“‘Toru I’m never doing a favor for you again, you owe me.” You groan, letting him twirl you around in a circle as some of the ladies give a polite clap. 

“Name your price.” He egged you on, bringing you back flush against his chest as his hand found purchase on your waist. 

“Not money,” you grumble, eyes twitching as your heart beats rapidly in your chest, you’ve always wanted to dance with him, sure, but not under these circumstances. 

“Books?” You consider it but shake your head. You deserve something bigger for what you’re putting yourself through. Shocking enough, after being a wallflower for so many years, you weren’t handling being in the spotlight too well. 

“I’ll think about it. But it has to be big.” You warn and he lifts up his pinky on your waist to show you his unbridled loyalty to keeping true to your words.

“Where are you going after this is done?” He spins the two of you around, and you watch as more couples rush around the two of you. It’s less stressful when others are dancing, but you still feel tense. 

“I’m probably going to stay with Lily outside.” He seems to deflate a little, though he still stands tall, his suit never crinkling through his movements. 

“No more dancing?” He teased but you vehemently disagree with the idea. 

“Never again.” It’s not as though you hate it, in fact, a younger you would have been jumping with glee to be able to dance with Satoru. But after years of growing accustomed to watching rather than participating, you can’t grow out of that habit. 

You felt a tap on your shoulder and turned around to see the Princess herself as she looked at you with pleading eyes. 

“Would you mind if…?” She motioned to Satoru and then to you. You barely noticed the number coming to an end, and the rupture of applause was the last thing you heard before you scrambled away from him. 

You didn’t even notice how he had held onto your hand tighter, not wanting to let you go.

“O-of course, your majesty.” You winced at your select choice of words and how you said her title almost as if you questioned it. 

“Thank you.” She mumbled and for somebody of such high regard, you wouldn’t think of her to need to plead with somebody, especially you, to be able to have a dance with Satoru. 

Your job for the night was done, successfully might be too loose of a term, but finished nonetheless. You chose not to look back at Satoru, knowing that the wide grin he’d save for the girls he was interested in would only twist that knife deeper into your heart. 

You were a sadist in the most pathetic way possible.

You waved goodbye to Satoru as another number started again, and tried your best to get away from all the twirling bodies as you headed out to find Lily. 

It didn’t take long until you found her trying to weasel out some information from her brother, tapping him repeatedly on the shoulder as he tried to fight her off. 

“…what did you hear, what do you know?” She pressed as he groaned, obviously trying to have a private conversation with the lady next to him. 

“Nothing Lily!” He locked eyes with you as he almost begged silently for you to take her. 

“Lily, I’m here. We can go now.” You looped elbows with her as you dragged her away, giving her brother a quick smile that said you accepted his gratefulness. 

As you walked through the stone path in the garden, she muttered dejectedly about how she was just about to get some good information out of him. 

“How was dancing with Satoru?” She finally asked after a while. The two of you weren’t alone, but far less crowded than it would if you had been inside. 

“Stressful, but the song was short so I wasn’t needed for too long.” You tell her honestly. If there’s one thing you can’t do with Lily it’s lie, for she’ll sniff out of you the moment you come up with it. 

“You look flustered.” She noted, looking over your face and the sweat that dotted over your cheekbones. 

“You dance in a sweltering room like that with the entire ton looking at you and try not to get flustered.” You reasoned and she seemed to buy it. It wasn’t a total lie, but a stretch of the truth. 

“You know,” Lily had terrible balance and often collided with you as she walked, “I was talking to my mother and despite her insistent warnings, I think we should make it official.”

“Make what official?” The lights from the candles above you illuminated her face and she had that look of mischief that either excited or frightened you. 

“That we plan to be unwed.” She grinned cheek to cheek and all you could feel was that same wave of nausea that had been prickling at you since the start of the night. This was the last thing you needed to hear about right now. 

“They’re going to think we’re either lunatics or lovers.” You say with a sullen and heavy sigh, looking up at the sky in some sort of desperate manner as you wait for some sort of angel to save you from this conversation. 

“And what’s the issue with that? Let them think. You have always said you’ve wanted this, so let’s let the world know.” 

Something you wish Lily was was to be more aware. As loving, thoughtful and caring as she was, she never seemed to pick up on the little things. For one, you doubted she noticed just how quiet you got whenever she brought up this conversation. You’d give her the benefit of the doubt and say that you rarely talked much when it came to marriage, but that was just so that you could save yourself from the ongoing embarrassment of never having experienced love or some sort of feeling that somebody would feel towards you to genuinely want to be your husband. 

Not only that, but far from Lily's point of help, is the fact that ever since Satoru has been back, your childish feelings have come flooding right in with him. No matter how many tea sessions you have with Lily and have him sitting in the background, either reading the morning's paper or jotting things down in his journal, it always spins to him sitting right beside you as you talk about anything under the sun. 

And while you know your hopes of marrying him are just too far-fetched, you’ve always been a hopeless romantic. Something Lily just hasn’t ever been able to pick up on when around you. Which is shocking, seeing how the only novels you’ve read for the majority of your life was centered around such a topic. 

“Listen, Lily, I’ve been thinking,” you pause for a second in your place, staring at the pebbles arranged in the formation of a star as you swallow your bile, “That maybe…” 

You were nervously wringing your hands together, a sign that Lily knew all too well. She could read you like any of her books, and she let out a gasp, covering her mouth with a shaky hand as she pointed an accusatory finger at you. 

“No,” she dug the finger into your chest, “You’re thinking of breaking up the pact?” It comes out breathless. Her soft curls of white that had been done up beautifully were slowly falling down as she shook her head in pure shock, not giving you a chance to talk. 

“I mean this is just brilliant. Brilliant! What am I supposed to do now, go out into the world alone as a spinster?” 

You stuttered, your fingers interlaced with one another as you tried to calm her down from causing a scene. Trying to shush her came to no avail as you wring your hands away from her, acting as if your touch was burning. 

If the Gojo’s were anything, it’s overly dramatic in places where dramatics were certainly not needed. 

“Please be rational,” she urged you as she clutched onto your wrists, suddenly pleading to you with her wide eyes, “The season is almost over and you haven’t had any offers. Sooner than later we’re going to be thirty, then forty, then fifty, and husbandless. We should say it now so that it doesn’t come off as a pathetic cry to hold onto what little decency we have in the future!” 

Christ, you hated that she was being somewhat logical. But her rationality stung, the way melted wax does when it burns the skin. She didn’t know just how much she was hurting you, and you doubted she ever would. 

“Look, I know I’m probably not going to be offered a chance at marriage, but it wouldn’t hurt to at least try.” You try to reason with her as she sniffs, her eyes squinted as she looks at you in anger. 

“This was our pact and you’re going against it! What’s next?”

You were going to argue that this pact was only made on the basis of her having too much champagne to drink and you being sullen over her brother, but you were cut off from getting the chance to do so. 

“What’s your issue?” 

You turned around at the familiar voice as you saw Satoru nearing you, Lily continuing her rant as she seemed to completely miss that her brother was coming towards the two of you. 

“What?” You felt overwhelmed with having two Gojo’s corner you, both rather angry from the looks of it. 

“I know that this isn’t your scene but you said you’d be my date. You don’t have to dance with me, but at least be there.” He looks like he’s seething, and you’ve never seen this look on him before. It’s jarring, to say the least. 

You feel like your head is about to explode. 

“I just-”

“....and my mother was only more confident in the idea if you were doing it!” Lily exclaimed, causing you to look back at her as she urged you to think about it. 

“...my mother has given me at least twenty women to mull over in the last twenty minutes. It would have been none if you just acted as my date for the night!” Satoru’s voice rose, and you felt like your heart was going to actually stop. Your head was spinning, your vision was blurry, and you couldn’t hear anything besides a loud ringing in your ears. 

“I’m sorry but-” The two of them talked over you, so stuck in their own worlds that they didn’t notice the tears pricking at your eyes or the way you seemed to be short of breath. It would probably be one of their greatest flaws, never noticing something until it was far too late. 

“Stop!” You cried out, earning some looks from the people around you as you rubbed at your forehead, already feeling it ache under your touch, “Please! Listen, just for a bloody second!” 

You took a deep breath and began. 

“I’m a fucking romantic Lily, and nothing’s ever going to change that! I always have been! And I want to get married, I just agreed to your pact because I know I’m probably never going to get that chance! And god, how can your only takeaway from reading Persuasion be to abstain from marriage?” Your nose crinkles in anger as you turn around to point your finger at her brother's chest, watching as he takes your reaction in obvious surprise. 

“You!” You cry out and he almost backs away, “I was trying to give you some courtesy by leaving! God forbid you gave anybody the idea that you were courting me!” You quickly wipe at your eyes but it does fuck all of hiding how you truly felt as your lips wobbled.  

“Why would…?” He's breathless, no longer angry, just utterly confused and a wee bit frightened. 

“We both know you’re too good for that. How’d you phrase it, you’d be out of your mind if you did such a thing?” You throw his own words back at him, and you watch in some sort of mixture of triumph and heartbreak as realization washes over his features. 

He finally remembers. 

“I…” he swallowed thickly, running a hand through his hair as it fell out of his face, rubbing at his jaw as you looked at you from beneath his lashes, “I didn’t…” but he can’t finish his sentences and instead stops, sharing an unreadable look with his sister as they then look at you. 

“I’m going home.” You say after a beat of silence, breathing deeply through your nose as you look away from the two of them. 

“Let me-” Satoru started but you raised a hand to stop him. 

“I think I’d be better off alone.” You snap, nostrils flaring as you shake your head, pinching the bridge of your nose as you try to stop the already impending migraine that is about to come. 

For once in your life, you didn’t care about the eyes boring into your back or the way that whispers flew around you and twisted around your throat like a vine. You were glad that nobody else other than the servants was home as you ran up into your room, locking everybody else out as you sobbed into your pillows. 

---

The days following your (well-deserved) outburst were more than rough. 

To your knowledge, Lily has visited a total of ten times in the past five days, sometimes twice in the same one, while her brother has visited a grand total of zero. You didn’t expect much from him, but this really cemented your quickly growing disdain. 

Your mother informed you constantly that she was trying to put out the fires from that night but you couldn’t bring it to feel too bad, after all, you were glad that you didn’t say anything more drastic. 

“This is just so unlike you!” She cried, shaking in disappointment as you munched on some sweets you nicked from the kitchen. 

“I know,” you chuckled, “I’m so proud of myself.”

She just throws her hands in the air as a sign of utterly giving up and storms out of the room, most likely to meet with somebody else to “clean up the mess.”

She was right for some part, you can’t remember the last time you actually told somebody how you were feeling. It’s not healthy on your end, but growing up with three older sisters who always got it their way meant that you had some lack of backbone. 

Lily and Satoru, as much as you cared about them, didn’t live like that. Their mother loved them all equally and she made sure that all of their voices were heard. She was always making sure that their priorities were met and she never made them feel inferior. 

Which somehow, didn’t pass on to you. 

Loving the way you do got tiring when you got nothing back, and giving everybody your all when nobody seemed to notice it felt as though you were alone in a world full of people who cared for each other. You’ve read the books and heard the stories, but you eventually realized that it simply just wasn’t in your cards to be dealt the same thing. 

They cared, you know they did. But sometimes, it felt like they expected your care in order for them to show it to you. 

“Miss?” you heard a faint voice and a knock at your door. You sat up from your slump as Ella slowly came inside, shutting the door soundly behind her. 

“Did my mother ask you to make sure I haven’t flung myself off the balcony?” You dust away any crumbs from your pull over as you stare out the window. 

“I’m making sure you didn’t.” 

Your head snapped over at the familiar voice only to see Lily standing at the foot of your bed, looking out of place with her bright purple dress. She looked like she was teetering back and forth between staying out and sprinting away, and you admired her courage after how many times you’ve turned down her offer. 

You glared at Ella but she was no longer there, leaving you and Lily alone. 

“You’re just in time then.” You say blandly, standing up from your bed as you make the covers and are careful not to come too close to her. She seemed to notice. 

“We can’t go about this forever,” she stated, rounding the corner of your bed as she took three steps forward while you took one back, not wanting to be cornered again the way you were that night, “This silent treatment is killing me.”

“Then die,” you don’t mean it and she knows it, but her face wobbles for a second and you watch in horror as tears spring to Lily's eyes. 

The last time Lily cried the two of you were fifteen and her brothers had effectively ruined the singular dress she had actually been looking forward to wearing by staining it with ink. You spent at least an hour calling her down and trying to rationalize with her until you finally gave up and offered to cut holes in all of their suits. 

You’re not sure you could do that now. 

“I’m sorry!” She sprung herself forward at you with full throttle as she hugged you tightly, “You’re right! There’s nothing wrong with being a romantic!” You don’t know what to do as you stand there in shock so you awkwardly pat her back, her long white hair never loose so you’ve never really seen it to its full extent. 

“My brother and I have been at war with each other trying to put the blame on somebody else but I’m sorry! You of all people deserve to find love,” she looks up and her eyes just look like oceans and it’s unfair how pretty she looks when she cries because you just look like a mess, “Please, please forgive me.”

You look as she refuses to pull away from you, clutching desperately onto the thin fabric of your nightgown that your mother reprimanded you for not getting out of, and slowly feel your hands circle around her back as you pull her into a hug. 

“Honestly,” you shake your head as she looks up at you, cheeks rosy with streaks of tears and her lip wobbles violently, “I’m probably going to be on that pact ten years from now. But I just-”

“Want to try!” She finished your sentence for you, something the two of you always prided in being able to do, “and that’s respectable too!”

You try not to smile but the corners of your lips tug upwards as you nod, Lily waiting with bated breath as she scanned your reaction. 

“Don’t ever treat me like that again, you hear me?” 

She vehemently nods, pulling away as she wipes at her eyes, holding out her oinks finger as she waits for you to latch on. Sure, it was a childish way of making a promise, but Lily was never the serious sort of person. If anything, this is the most you’ve ever seen her apologize about something. 

“I promise with the depths of my soul. If I do, brand me with an iron.” Your eyes widen as you go to disagree but she won’t take it. 

“I swear.” She repeats gravely. 

You look at her pinky for another second before you bring yours up, not believing that this is still how the two of you go about making amends. 

“Alright then,” you heave a sigh, “I forgive you.”

Her face breaks into a wide and toothy smile as she pulls you in for a tighter hug, nearly knocking the air out of your lungs as she pulls back away. 

“You’ll never regret this, I swear,” she looked radiant, but quickly stopped as she looked down at the ground, trying to gather her thoughts on how to break the news to you, “Now, be prepared for another one.” 

You blink slowly, brows furrowed in confusion as you lean on your bedpost, arms crossing as your lips purse. 

“What?” 

She almost looks ashamed again, looking at the clock on your wall. 

“My mother’s invited you over for dinner. Get ready to see the other Gojo.”

---

Your mother, as difficult as she was to deal with at most times, somehow understood the concept of showing off through a good wardrobe. 

You wouldn’t put any bets on the fact that if your outfits were significantly better you might have had at least one man approach you in all these years, but it certainly could have been a possibility. 

The cut was lower than all your normal dress, and with the help of your corset, pushed the sisters up a considerable amount. 

The color was the most flattering you’ve ever seen, and through the utilization of crystals and diamonds encrusted in the fabric itself, it shined perfectly when the light hit it. 

For the first time, you were glad your mother picked out your outfit. 

Unfortunately, the outfit gave you only so much confidence. When you walked into the Gojo estate, thankfully with Lily on your side, all the memories from that night came flooding back and your stomach flipped upside down. 

You were glad that Lily was seated next to you at the dinner table as well, but it didn’t help that Satoru was seated in front of you, glaring daggers into your face as you tried to avoid looking at him. 

“Now, you didn’t tell me about your plans for the next year, with the season already coming to an end.” Their mother, bless her heart, asked as she loaded some peas into her fork, looking at you with her kind eyes as you struggled to think of a good enough answer. 

“I’m planning on taking a marriage offer up, actually,” you say, trying not to look at Lily for you knew she was already giggling.

In the past five hours, you filled her in on everything, and she decided the best way to get Satoru to say something was if you went with the idea. 

“Oh?” You watched as she perked up in interest, as did the rest of the Gojo family. An offer? 

“Yes,” you nodded, “Lord Cornwallis, actually, if you’ve heard of him?” 

Lily was gleaming as she saw her brother clench his jaw as he stared at the side of your face that was still looking at their mother. 

“L-lord Cornwallis?” You felt bad for lying to her, but you could just come back later and say you’ve changed your mind, “He must be at least-”

“Ninety-nine?” You answered for her as her cheek warmed, “Some say he’s just in his prime, yes.” 

She drank some of her wine. 

“Isn’t that desperate?” Satoru finally said and you heard a loud clatter from the end of the table as their mother angrily sat her cup down, glaring at her son. 

“Satoru!” She exclaimed, the rest of the girls and boys watching in tense silence as they waited for your reply. 

“It’s alright,” you shrugged, fiddling with the bracelet on your wrist, “And yes, it could come off as desperate. However, I would rather go to a man who finds no problem in courting me rather than somebody who’d tell the whole world just how much it would disgust him to be seen with me.”

You could swear you heard a tooth crack. 

“I’m sorry, am I missing something-” One of the brothers piped up but Satoru acted as if he hadn’t heard him. 

“Well if that man were drunk out of his wits-”

“Then he let his sober thoughts reign free.” You finish for him, nostrils flaring as Satoru twisted the ring on his forefinger back and forth. 

“Again, Miss Gojo, I’m simply thinking over his offer.” You finish, seeing how she could barely take her eyes off of her son as she blinked towards you, giving a shaky smile as she nodded. 

“Of course, there’s no…no problem in that.” She swallowed uncomfortably, as did everybody else. You peeked over at Lily to find her just as you suspected, beaming with silent joy. 

“If you wouldn’t mind, I think my dress has come a bit undone. I’m going to call for somebody to fix it.” You say, excusing yourself as you try to go ahead with the plan you had set in the first place. 

“Make him mad, really mad. Say something about Cornwallis, he despises him,” Lily muttered, sitting cross-legged on your bed as she urged you to listen to her directions, “Then excuse yourself. Say you’ve got to use the privy or something, doesn’t matter.”

You nodded, listening intently as she laid it on thick for what she had been picking up on for the past couple of days. 

“Go upstairs and find his room, you know where it is. Be quick with it too, but there’s this box on his desk that’s full of letters. I swear on my Austen collection that there is a letter with your name on it.”

You felt your heart tumble. 

“Are you sure?” You asked, glancing at the clock to make sure you wouldn’t be late to dinner. 

“Positive. And I’d get it if I could, but he’s so secretive with his room that this is probably the one time it’s going to be unlocked. He’d never suspect anybody going snooping at this hour.”

You grinned, knowing that if you finally got that little something to use against him, he’d have no choice but to grovel at your feet for the rest of his life. 

You quickly scampered up the stairs, telling one of their mates that you’d be able to fix your dress on your own and that you’d be stashed away in Lily's room for the time being, and mentally times yourself as you quickly paced through the halls, looking for the familiar dark oak that would be Satoru’s room. 

Just when you were about to get lost in their maze of a house, you stopped triumphantly behind the last door at the end of the hall, staring deeply at it as you weighed your options. 

You quickly caved, slowly reaching out to the doorknob to see if it was locked. 

It swung open, and you let out a sigh of relief and looked around a final time to make sure that nobody had followed you before you fully let yourself inside. 

It was dark, and you left the door slightly open so that the light from the halls could sleep in a bit, and you went to work on locating the box on his desk that Lily had described to you. 

You squint your eyes, wincing as you bumped into furniture as you made your way to the corner of the large room, blindly reaching and grabbing for anything on the mahogany desk that would resemble a box. 

You let out a sound of triumph as you found a square-shaped glass-feeling thing filled to the brim with papers, holding it upwards to the sliver of light as you quickly ran through the letters with your fingers and you tried to find one with your name on it. 

They seemed like they were all unsent, with many of them labeled to his mother or siblings, and a few to his friends, but you didn’t find any of them labeled to you, and you quickly felt your heart and hopes sink. This was taking far too long.

Just as you were about to give up, you passed a smaller shaped letter with cursive that looked familiar, in the sense that you had seen it addressed before, and pulled it out only to see your name staring back at you. 

A part of you almost wanted to sink into the chair behind the desk, your heart beating rapidly in the small vastness of your ribcage as you held it back up to the light, seeing a note tucked neatly away through the transparency of the envelope. 

Your nimble fingers went to rip the seal of wax off, but stopped as the door swung open. 

“What the hell are you doing?” Satoru stood at the doorway, blocking the rest of the light as his shadow cast over you. 

You dropped the letter, quickly hiding it behind your back as he stepped in, getting closer to you as you abruptly stood up, trying to come up with a feasible lie as you rounded away from his desk, trying to get away from him and his massive build. 

“Oh?” You looked around as if suddenly realizing this wasn’t the place you were supposed to be, “Is this not Lily’s room? Silly me, I couldn’t make it out in the dark. I’ll be leaving now if you’ll excuse me…” You turned around, brushing past him but stopping when you felt his long fingers circle your wrist, turning you around as his eyes squinted. 

“Bullshit,” you flinched, never having heard him curse before as his hands felt around yours, finding the letter you were doing a terrible job of hiding, “You know this house better than your own. Why the hell are you in my room?” 

You didn’t say anything as he brought your hand out from behind your back, opening up your closed fist with much ease to reveal the crumpled-up envelope. Your chest heaved up and down, waiting with bated breath as he stared silently at the letter. You balled your fists back up again, stepping away from him as he followed you quickly in your footsteps. 

“Give that to me y/n,” his voice was low and commanding, unlike anything you’ve ever heard before, and if you weren't in your rebellious mood (and somewhat in your independent, not totally in-love-with-him mood) you would have caved, but you shook your head, looking behind you as to make sure you didn’t back into his bed frame. 

“It’s got my name on it.” You argued, knowing it was a terrible excuse, and you watched him chuckle darkly, knowing that you had no good reason for being in his room and sifting through his letters. 

“And yet it was in my room, in my letterbox, on my desk.” He snapped, eyes a deep blue and different from the usual lightness they carried. He wasn’t joking and he wasn’t lying, he needed that letter back. 

Which just made you want it even more. 

You didn’t know what to do, so the only logical thing in your sporadic mind was to shove it down your dress, hiding it in your chest as Satoru watched your movements like a hawk, not saying anything as you defiantly showed him your now empty hands. 

“Get it now Satoru,” you challenged him, not realizing you had backed up into the wall until your head lightly bounced off from it, wincing at the sting as you looked back behind you. 

He didn’t say anything, and it seemed like his mind was running as quickly as it could as he tried to deal with whatever it was you were doing. Instead, he just three more languid steps forward, nearly face to face with you as he stared down at you, eyes darting from yours to your lips and chest. 

Under any other circumstances, you would have felt like shedding your clothes off from how heated you felt under his gaze. Here, your only resort was to keep them on, to see what was so important about that letter. 

“I came to find you to apologize,” his voice is low and calm, his cool breath hitting your cheek as you struggle to keep your composure, “To be civil. To tell you that I didn’t mean anything I said that night.” 

Despite your mixed emotions, you felt your brows furrow at his select choice of words. 

“Are you here to tell me now that you actually meant every word?” You couldn’t stop the words as they tumbled out of your mouth, knowing that the answer would probably send you into a state you could never get out of as the person you’ve loved for the majority of your life confirms your biggest fears.

But shockingly, he just shakes his head, his lips pink and plush and you’ve never found yourself focusing on them more than you are now. 

If only you knew that he felt the same as he looked at you. 

“No,” he stepped closer, if possible, but still had room to shove him away. But you didn’t, not now, you couldn’t, didn’t want to as his nose nudged yours a bit, your lashes fluttering against your cheek as your lips parted, waiting for him to do something, 

“I’ll show you that I didn’t mean them.”

You couldn’t breathe, your lungs contracting as his face fell towards yours, your lips meeting ever so slowly as they finally landed on yours, soft and somehow delicate as they pushed against yours, finalizing the kiss as he began to move them. 

You’ve never kissed anybody before, often dreaming about it as you lay in bed hopelessly in love, but never thought you’d be here from the man you’ve imagined on the other side doing it with him. 

He moved slowly as if he knew that this was your first time, and you didn’t know how to handle your emotions as he angled his chin to get closer to you, his lips capturing you in such a heated and feverish pace that you knew you weren’t going to be able to sleep tonight as you thought back on it. 

His hands slowly came up to your waist, tugging you flush against his body as your hands somehow found their way behind his neck, finger curling into his long strands of arctic white as he groaned against you when you tugged a bit, the sound coming from deep within his chest. 

You were impatient, always have been, and it probably took him a little bit by surprise as you quickened the pace, hungry after so many years of starving for this as you pushed against him for more fervor, feeling him smile slightly against your lips as he met you in the middle, fingers digging into the fabric of your dress as you whined slightly as the feeling. 

He nipped at your lips, his tongue poking out from in between yours, and you absentmindedly opened your mouth a little bit to make room for him, heart and mind working in tandem as he brought up a hand to cradle the back of your head, making sure it didn’t hit the wall as he pushed against you. 

It was messy and hurried, and for once, it felt as if he felt the same you were feeling. As if he too wanted this, needed this more than air itself, and that thought alone made your mind stop functioning. 

Your hands moved from his neck to his chest, fingers clutching onto the satin fabric of his suit, wrinkling the fabric as your noses bumped against each other, sheer desperation showing from the two of you. 

“Viscount Gojo?” 

The two of you almost jumped at the knock that sounded from the door. 

“Your mother is asking where you are. She’s worried about the lady as well,” Fred didn’t peek his head in, and for that you were grateful. You were sure you looked like a total mess at the moment, but Satoru spoke, glancing at the door as he took a deep breath, almost as if it was his first time breathing in a couple of minutes. 

“Tell her that we’re working things out. It’ll take a bit more time.” His voice sounded steady enough, but from where you were standing you could see how swollen his lips were, the fact that they were red and glistening with sweat. His hand on your waist tightened as if he didn’t want to let you go, and your hand lay flat against his chest.

“Of course,” Fred answered, “Take your time.” He shut the door completely, and the two of you waited until you heard his footsteps becoming softer and softer until you could no longer hear them. 

You waited, looking in the direction for another second before you looked up at him only to see his eyes gauging yours for a reaction, somehow a storm going on behind them as he battled twenty different emotions. 

“I’m still hurt Satoru,” you whisper, his eyes never changing but his shoulders tense a bit as you drop your hands away from him, as if you were suddenly coming to your senses and realizing what you had just done, “I can't forgive you this easily.”

You don’t know how to handle your feelings sometimes, and sometimes they catch up to you later than they should. You could still hear his words from that night ringing around your mind and nothing was stopping it no matter how hard you tried. 

“Come get the letter when you’re ready to apologize with more than just your lips.” 

You look back up at him one more time before you push away, feeling him lightly move away from you to give you space as you smooth out the front of your dress, touching your face to make sure that none of the makeup and powder that was swiped against your face wasn’t wrecked as you left. 

You don’t look back as you left him silently in his room, shutting the door behind you as you stopped, taking a deep breath to calm your nerves as you went back down to dinner. 

---

A week passed since your night with Satoru, and you’ve come to terms with the fact that he regrets it. 

It hurts, it hurts even more when you convince yourself that he probably was trying to take pity on you and test how true his old words were, but you couldn’t spiral, knowing that it would cause even more turmoil. 

Lily came by regardless, under the impression that you and her brother made up and are on better terms, and you're in no rush to tell her the truth of what happened. 

She asked about the note, but you insisted that you couldn’t find it. She grumbled that he probably threw it away after she pestered him constantly about it. 

“What about Lord Balfour?” She was sprawled out on your bed, her legs crossed resting it up against the wall with her head at the opposite end, looking on a piece of parchment in which she had gone around asking for men looking for marriage (and a true romantic connection, she stressed). 

“Hm, too bald,” you said, sitting in your vanity, washing off the rest of the powder on your face as you dipped the soft cotton cloth back into the pitcher of water as you looked at her through the mirror, “Isn’t he a year younger than us?”

She pouted as she thought, looking back to her list as she crossed off that name. 

“Count Alexei?” She seemed to like this one and you set your towel down, trying to place a face to the name. 

“Isn’t he from Russia? Wouldn’t it be difficult for him to come back and forth?”  You asked and she nodded, although she seemed more sad that you didn’t want him. 

“Have you just gone around the ton asking if anybody’s looking for marriage?” You teased and she turned around, sitting up as she wiped the hair out of her face. 

“I take your journey to find true love very serious,” she argued and you snorted, knowing that it was a kid if that and the fact that she liked judging the men of the higher class, “Are you complaining?”

“No, of course not.” You turn around from your chair as you face her, urging her to continue. 

“Duke Cambell?” She looked up from the list with a raised brow, only to find you looking the same, taking more time to consider the name. 

“He explicitly stated he’d consider marriage? With me?” You tilt your head to the side. Surely it would be too good to be true. He wasn’t too pretty, nobody was like Satoru, but he wasn’t that bad to look at either. 

“He seemed quite eager about it, actually.” She said, and you smiled a bit, feeling like a silly schoolgirl with the way you ducked your head. 

“He’s a bit shy, isn’t he?” You said with a little giggle and she snorted, nodding as she circled his name and put a question mark next to it. 

“Just means he’s more apt to moan louder,” she said blandly and your mouth dropped, burrowing your face in your hands at her very open nature. Even after ten years it sometimes caught you off guard. 

“Lily!” You shouted, trying to hold in your laugh, and she just looked at you as if you should have expected this as she rose from your bed, stretching her arms above her head as she let out a frantic yawn. 

The sun had already set and she knew her mother would be expecting her to arrive soon, and you went to stand but stopped you. 

“No need to stand, I’ll bid farewell from here.” 

You rolled your eyes at her dramatics, picking up the cloth again as you dabbed at your cheeks. 

“I assume you’ll be here tomorrow?” Crossing your legs as she shrugged as if it was the most obvious answer in the world. 

“Yes. In fact, I’ll leave this prized list with you so that you can mull it over,” she walked over a bit and set it down on the top of your vanity, looking at you as she put a solemn hand on your shoulder, “Do think over Count Alexis. He is rather dreamy.” 

You chuckled, waving goodbye to her as she left the door with a litter thud, blowing kisses as you snorted at her exaggerated act, turning back around to your mirror as you wiped away the remaining bits of your makeup. 

You were already in your dressing gown, the material soft and light on your skin as you set the cloth back down, drying your face off with another one as you got ready to sleep. 

With meticulous care you took your earrings off and began to work on your necklace but struggled with the finicky clasp, your thumb slipping just as you were about to get it. You let out a quick groan of frustration, shutting your eyes as you tried not to lose your temper over a necklace.

“Do you need help with that?” 

You were getting better at controlling your reactions, but your eyes snapped over to the top of your mirror as he stood there, shutting the door behind him. Your hands fell to your lap as you silently seethed. 

Ella was never going to hear the end of it. 

You said nothing and he quietly walked over to where you sat with your back to him, opting to look at him through your mirror as his slender fingers slowly came up to your neck. 

“I’m getting rid of my maid.” You mutter eyes dropped to your lap as you try to control your breath as his fingertips touch your delicate skin, gingerly getting to work of undoing the clasp. He didn’t say anything and the only sound that filled the room was your slow little puffs of air, trying to get your pulse to stop from doing the strange rhythmic beating it always did when you were around him, as if he somehow became the conductor of your heart. 

You heard a small click and the necklace became undone, and he gathered it in his palm as he set it down next to your little trinkets, dropping his hands from your shoulder as his cerulean eyes found yours once again, and you looked away, his deep stare burning through yours. 

“Don’t,” his voice came out rough as if he hadn’t made much use of it for a while, “She’s always turned me away when I came asking for you. I weasled my way through her right now, almost blew my cover when Lily was leaving.” 

Oh.

“I’m over it.” No, you weren’t, but you wouldn’t admit that out loud.

You opened up the drawer to the left of you, moving some little cases of jewelry around as you found the letter you had hidden away as you brought it out, setting it on the desk as you stood from your chair, pushing it back in as you faced him, “Take it. I didn’t read it.” Despite how much you wanted to, you just couldn’t bring yourself to stoop that low and read through something he didn’t want you to see. 

He glanced over at the letter and then at you, taking the letter with careful movements as he found the letter opener scattered on your desk, ripping through the wax as he opened it up, passing the envelope back to you. 

“Read it.” 

You certainly weren’t expecting that. 

“What?” You couldn’t blink, looking at his outstretched hand that held the very thing that had been bothering you as if it was nothing, “I don’t-” 

“Go on,” he urged quietly, his voice caught in the back of his throat, “Read it out loud. Please.” 

You looked at him once more to make sure he wasn’t going crazy before you gently took it from his hands, your fingers brushing past each other as you opened it up, taking out the letter as you unfolded it, taking a deep breath as you prepared yourself for the worst. 

“I’m terrible at writing letters, you should know,” you start, squinting as you move closer to your candle so that you can read it better, “And you should know that I’ve written this twenty other times. I have-

“Twenty balled-up pieces of paper next to me,” Satoru finished the sentence, not looking at the letter once as he read it from memory, “If only you could see the mess,” he paused, his hands shaking a bit as he continued, “I apologize for not sending as many letters to you as I should, but aside from my travels which have proven to do nothing other than make me regret leaving, I only have one other thing left to tell you. 

“I love you. I’m in love with you. I thought that it would do me some good to leave and get some time to think about how bad it would be if I said out loud that I was in love with the girl who’s my sister's best friend, but I’ve simply gone mad over needing to see you again. I’m in Paris, which is coincidentally the city of love but I’ve grown bitter and resentful over the fact that the woman I love is an ocean away from me. I can’t do it anymore. No, scratch that, no, I can’t do this other letter…” 

“...It’s too pathetic. You’re worth more than this.” You concluded, reading along because you couldn’t be yourself to look up at him, knowing that you simply would break apart and couldn’t take it as you heard the three words you’ve wanted to hear from the man that you never thought would say them. 

You looked at the paper, eyes scanning each word again as you let out a heavy sigh, feeling like you were living in a dream that was wrapping its arms slowly around you and whisking you away. 

“That night, I projected. I don’t know why I said what I said, I just know that thinking it over told me everything I needed to know and I acted like a coward and a fool and I hurt you when really, I love you. I love you, I’ve never stopped. I burn for you, and I always will.” He whispered, his eyes wet with unshed tears as he cleared his throat, wiping at his nose as he sniffled. 

You’ve never seen him like this, exposed and raw. But you knew that you mirrored his emotions, knew that you were in the same state that he was for he carefully brought his hand up to your cheek, wiping a tear away as he cupped your face in his hands. 

“I know that it would be too much to ask for your forgiveness, but please, I don’t know how much longer I can go without at least seeing your face, hearing your voice, your laugh, you’re kind, kind heart.” His hands trailed down your face, down your arms, and your waist, settling on your hips as he ducked his head downward, tears sliding down the curve of his nose as he did something unexpected. 

The Viscount Gojo Satoru began to kneel. 

You froze, looking down in shock as he bowed his head in shame and apology. 

“‘Toru, please, I,” your voice broke and you quickly wiped your tears away, taking his hands that were sprawled out across your waist as you held them, not knowing how to handle this display of vulnerability as you gently made him look up at you, “Just tell me one thing.” 

His thumb caressed the back of your hand, giving a soft nod as he whispered; “anything,” and his hand moved up your waist, holding your back as your hands unknowingly went to his hair, moving it away from his face as your fingers twirled and played with his white strands, basking in the sense of having him at his knees for you. 

“Why did you wait so long to come back?” Your voice is barely audible as it cracks, a year of missing him and ten years of longing for him coming out as he shakes his head, almost as if he was more remorseful about it than you could ever imagine, and he shifted so that he wasn’t resting on his ankles anymore, digging deep into his pocket as he brought out a little box. 

“I went back to Japan. I was trying to find this little ring my father gave my mother back when he started to pine after her,” he opened up the box, a delicately cut blue diamond rind resting on a thin gold band stared back at you, shining in the candlelight, “I wanted to give it to you as a promise…” and he trailed off, a blush spreading across his cheeks as he suddenly became a bit embarrassed, pocketing the box again as he looked back up at you. 

“What was the promise?” You can barely hear your words over the thumping of your heart. 

He swallows, slowly coming to standing back up, never losing his hold on you, clutching onto your thin nightgown as if it was the only thing grounding him to reality. 

“That I’d marry you one day.” He whispered back, his voice hushed as if he didn’t want them to escape the vicinity of your room, this shared space between the two of you in which you stripped each other bare to the soul, only the find that they longed to be in each other's place even when they were miles apart. 

Just as he did so many nights ago, he leaned closer to you, giving you time and space to push him away, to yell, to scream, but you didn’t, nudging his nose with yours as your lips found each other, this time quick and rough and not wanting to be patient because there was no room for such a thing. 

He let out a small groan as you tugged on the hairs at the back of his nape, pushing you further down until your back hit one of your windows, feeling the cool night air from the glass as it traveled through the thin cotton of your slip

It seemed like something in him was finally let go, and you as well, and everything came tumbling down in the best way possible. 

It was so messy and rushed and desperate that you felt like you were going to faint, the air from your lungs being stolen by his hungry and greedy lips as he pushed back roughly against you, needing to taste you, feel you, or else he simply wouldn’t make it. 

Satoru tapped the back of your thighs, urging you to wrap your legs around his torso as you pulled away slightly, questioning him as he scoffed at your doubt. 

“I spent a year getting bigger and stronger for you,” he murmurs against your lips, “and the first thing you said when you saw me was oh. Come on,” he nipped at your lips, his boyish and charming smile growing when you whimpered, “Test me out.” 

You gave in, standing on your toes as you did what he asked, and you let out a little laugh of surprise at how he wasted no time wrapping his arms tightly around your waist as he smirked, going away from the ball as he led you to your bed, basking in the sound of your twinkling laughter as you admired him in all his glory. 

“I shouldn’t have doubted you,” you tease and he snorts, fixing your gown as he hovers above you. He was huge, so much bigger than you anticipated in your imagination, but it was so much better than you ever could have thought. 

“I’d never lie to you,” he promised, pressing another chaste kiss to your lips that left you breathless as he continued downwards, pressing kisses down your jaw, and your neck, spending time as he sucked at one of your vital points, enjoying the way you sounded like you had run a marathon. 

He looks stunning here; his lips look bruised and swollen, pink and wet with spit. He couldn’t keep his eyes off of your body, and if you weren’t crazy about how he looked at you, you would’ve shielded yourself away in embarrassment. 

But he didn’t give you any time to think it over, pushing past your loose nightgown as he pressed delicate pecks to your shoulders and upper chest region, looking up at you to make sure it was okay to continue. 

You quickly nodded, eager to see what he was going to do. 

“Mind if I take this off?” He asks, tugging at the ends of it as you look at him from beneath your lashes, trying to feel indifferent as you shrug, but the way you smile giddily gives away just how badly you want him to. 

“I wouldn’t mind.” You help him move it upwards, your arms coming out from the sleeves as the chilly air hits your naked skin, and you suddenly realize just how out in the open you are compared to him. 

Out of second nature, you go to cover your chest but he tsks, gently pushing your hands away as he eyes your breasts, looking like he had just come back from staring at the sistine chapel with the way he looks at you. 

Your nipples harden from how cold it was, and he slowly dips his head down to one of your tits, kissing the soft and supple skin as he inches closer to your bud, finally latching his mouth onto it as you throw your head back, arching your back into his lips as he sucks like his life depends on it. 

“S-shit, ‘Toru, so good,” you mewl, wrapping your hands around his neck as he flattens his tongue against your nipple, his teeth grazing the sensitive area as you whine even louder, not seeming to care if anybody outside your door could hear. 

His other hand lathes onto your other one, not wanting to leave her unattended as he pinches your nipple between his two fingers, twisting it just enough to make you shut your eyes at how good the attention feels. 

“Let me hear you,” he groans into your skin, looking up at you as you try to cover up your mouth with your hand, “I’ll stop if you cover up that pretty mouth of yours.” 

You simply nod, leaving your shaky hand to grip your bed sheets as he switches his mouth and hand with each other, giving you different sensations to wrap your hands around as you feel a deep part of your pulse, needing more of him. 

“‘Toru, please,” your voice comes out shaky as he releases your tit with a pop, his hands going down to hold onto your hips as you bring his chin up for another kiss of swapping spit with him, growing to appreciate the lewdness of it all as you lay feather light kisses on his jawline, feeling him shudder beneath you, “Wan’ more.” 

At any other time, he would have drawn this out, would have teased and prodded at you to use your words, to tell him where you needed him most, but he couldn’t wait with you, wanting to have a taste of you himself. 

So his wolfish grin comes back, his hand traveling down your stomach, stopping just above your mound as he cocks a brow at the way you seem to grow impatient, reaching the place you seemed to have in mind. 

“Here?” He asked quietly, his pointer finger moving to find your clit as you let out a quiet gasp, his expert fingers having nothing on your inexperienced ones. Sure you’ve touched yourself deep into the night when you made sure everybody was asleep, but it never felt like this. 

You couldn’t speak, so you nodded again, and that seemed to be good enough for Satoru as his finger moved down to your lips, a deep groan coming from within his chest as he felt how wet you were, and prodded his finger at your tight walls, slowly pushing past them as he seemed to be in a trance. 

You sucked him in so delightfully, pulsing against his as your slick stained his finger, making it easier for him to fuck you with a little bit more pace, careful not to hurt you, as he brought it back up to circle at your clit, trying to find what places you liked to be teased most. 

“O-oh my god,” your eyes rolled back in your head as his long find pushed back against your gummy walls, his other thumb finding your nub as you whined even louder, not used to feeling this good, spreading your legs out even further as you tried to make room for him. 

“There you go, s’perfect,” he said against your skin, dipping down as he moved a hand to keep your thighs further apart, “Mind if I have a taste?” And you were in another dimension, just cradling his neck as you pushed him to go further. 

He chuckled darkly, nearly going insane as he neared your glistening pussy, eyes growing dark as he moved his fingers away so that his tongue could have its turn, and you swore you almost came right there. 

He licked gingerly, savoring you first as he groaned, his thumb never giving up on circling and massaging your clit, but he began to eat you out as his life depended on it, licking and sucking like you were his last meal. 

“‘Toru, ‘Toru, fuck!” You screamed, biting your lip harshly as you kept your finger tight around his hair, “Don’t stop, please!” 

“F-fuck,” he murmured, coming up for a quick breath as he looked at you from his long white lashes, “Fucking kill me if I ever stop, okay?” 

He goes back in with the same amount of fervor, your chest moving up and down as you arch into his mouth, your jaw going slack as you quickly feel that rope in your stomach tightening, embarrassed at coming so early but knowing that there was no way you could stop yourself with the way he fingered you out at the same time he ate you out. 

“I’m yours,” he said against your skin, “I’ll always be yours.” It was out of place, but it seemed like he was branding it into your skin so that everybody else knew, knew that he belonged solely to you.

It was too much, and you felt like you were slowly losing your ability to think, talk, or do anything, and the only thing you could feel was him, and you felt it all coming to a crescendo as his mouth latched onto your clit, letting it all go as you came into his mouth. 

“‘M c-coming, mmmm fuck!” You couldn’t even believe the sounds you were making as you clenched around his finger, your essence coating his chin and hand as your legs were trembling, glad that he held a stable hand on your waist. 

You saw white for a couple of seconds, taking even longer to catch your breath, your tits rising and falling with each heave, and you suddenly felt like you came back down to earth, peeking out from an eye to see Satoru smiling down at you, his face soft and you whined in shock at what just happened, hiding your face into one of your pillows as he laughed lowly, the sound dripping down your ears like warm honey. 

“You just came around me, no need to be modest now.” He gently moved your face away from the sanctuary of your pillow so that you could look at him again, and he leaned down, pressing one final kiss to your lips, letting you taste yourself on him as you let out a muffled moan. 

“How do you feel?” He asked as he pulled away, sitting on his haunches, letting you drape the blanket around your sweaty chest as you tried to sit up, shaking a bit as you tried to recover from your mind-breaking orgasm. 

“Good,” you say groggily, wiping at your eyes as you give him a lazy, languid smile, “Really good.” 

“Yeah?” He asks, chuckling as you nod, finding his hands as you play with his long fingers, and he lets you watch as you let them entangle with each other, somehow feeling more connected through this than the previous activity as you slowly pull him back down towards you, wanting nothing more than to curl into his chest. 

“Give me a second love,” he wanted the same thing, but he pulled away, “Let me clean you up.” 

You didn’t fight it and let him go, watching as he found the pitcher of water on your desk as he found a clean rag and wet it, coming back to your bed until his eyes caught something under the sheets. 

He picked it up, reading it as he sat down next to you, running the cold towel across your thighs as you let out a little whimper at the temperature. He pressed an apologetic kiss to your forehead as he turned the paper around in silent questioning. 

Your eyes widened, trying to take it away but he held it above your head. If you had more fight in you, you might have wrestled for it, but you gave up, letting him clean you up as he tried not to laugh at how measly it was. 

“I doubt Cambell would know how to make you come.” He finally says, throwing the rag away somewhere as you groan, pushing his face slowly away as you try to fight the giddy laugh that was going to bubble its way from your chest. 

“Stop! Lily was just trying to help!” You argue and he waves his hands, loosening the buttons of his tunic as he crawls in next to you, pulling you flush against him as he kisses the tip of your nose. 

“It’s fine love,” he nestles his nose in your hairline, smiling when you hitch a leg over his, “You’re mine now.” 

You look up at him, tracing over his features with the light touch of your fingertips as he leans into your warmth. 

“Do you promise?” 

He gives a single nod, sliding the delicate ring over your finger, and closes his hand around yours. 

“Promise.” 

[storiesandfanficsgalore]

𝐛𝐮𝐫𝐧 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐲𝐨𝐮

pairing: gojo satoru x fem!reader

summary: you have everything you could have asked for in life. a beautiful home in greenwhich, just far away from london so that you don't have to mingle with city life, but close enough to be surrounded by the ton. a library with all the books you could ask for and a friend you care for dearly. all except for the man of your dreams, who just so happens to be your best friends brother. worst of all, he only sees you as such. his sisters best friend. (bridgerton!au)

warnings: 18+ mdni, gojo doesn't know how to communicate his feelings, slight angst (with comfort), smut, eating out (fem! receiving), fingering, (happy ending)

word count: 17.3k+ (i have no idea how)

note: yes, this is inspired by penelope and colin. yes, i know that colin isn't a viscount. their story is coming out later than expected so i took matters into my own hands. tysm @jadeisthirsting for beta reading! (if you saw this the first time no you didn't, i hope tumblr doesn't glitch out again)

jjk masterlist

You had a great life, as far as it went. 

You were born into a wealthy family, far more wealthy than they deserved to be. You had maids at your beck and call and did not need to worry about the future as long as you acted correctly. You had book upon books, as many as you could dream of, so long as you didn’t bore your mother too much with them. You had any sort of food you could dream of and you had the most caring friend in the world who loved you very much. 

Honestly, what more could a woman ask for?

“I say we move the whole ordeal to Friday, seeing how Satoru is only arriving on Wednesday. But my mother insisted that we keep in on Thursday because the rest of London just couldn’t wait to see my dashing brother…” Lily continued her furious rant as she paced back and forth the vast expanse of your family’s drawing room, shaking her head in clear frustration. 

“And you want it to be a day later…because…?” You sipped quietly on your tea, trying to keep your smile at a minimum. It was hard not to get giggly when Lily’s face got red and her eyes bugged out of her sockets. For such a pretty girl it tended to shift her features whenever she got angry or annoyed. 

“Well, he’s going to be tired!” She stopped her pacing as she stared at you with her mouth a bit open as if it were the most obvious answer, “And whenever Satoru is tired he’s so difficult to deal with. He’s going to want to talk about his travels for at least three days before he’s ready to mingle with the rest of the works!” 

You nodded heavily, showing her that you were completely on her side. 

“Has he written to you?” She asked and then quickly shook her head, despite the fact you were going to answer with a quiet yes to her question. He had written you a few letters, all of them stashed in your vanity as you read over them, each going over his travels, sometimes sending you little knick-knacks he saw. 

“Not the point. What I’m trying to say is that my mother always goes over the limit with how much she welcomes her children. And Satoru for that matter! Christ, he’s twenty-five and unmarried!” 

You wanted to sink into your seat in embarrassment. You were only so much younger and had never had even an interaction with a suitor before. 

Life was great, for the most part. 

As much as you couldn’t complain, there was a small matter at hand that was growing increasingly more alarming the more the years went on. 

For as long as you could remember, you and Lily were set on never getting married. Ever since she read that one Jane Austen book she was hellbent on independence and no men. You tagged along, seeing how that was a better excuse than admitting no man had even asked you to join him to be his partner to dance before.

Lily didn’t seem to care much for this. While she was set on her celibacy pact, she had been approached before. It doesn’t change much, but it did at least show her that somebody wants her. You were either such as a spinster or married to some ancient man your mother had to dig out from some corner of the market. 

“And Satoru…” Lily rambled on, but all it did was remind you of an even worse fact. 

You were terribly in love with her brother. 

You have known the Gojo family for ten years, five months, twelve days, and two hours, and you have been in love with Gojo Satoru for ten years, five months, twelve days, and thirty minutes. 

Their family had immigrated from Japan months before the oldest child was born, but they had only moved to Greenwich ten years, five months, and ten days ago. You met them only two days later when you accidentally wandered into their gardens, unknowing that a family had just moved in. 

The first time you met that particular Gojo, you were thirteen and facing serious issues with yourself and your own family. You wanted to move to America in hopes that the boys over there would fancy you more and your mother forbade it. Satoru laughed when he saw your horrified face popping up from their blackberry bush, definitely not expecting to see anybody there. 

“Hello there,” the stranger called out. You thought he was a grandfather with the way his hair was artic white, but he only seemed to be a bit older than you the closer he got. 

“I’m not stealing from you I swear!” You cried out as you let the blackberries tumble out of your stained hands. You cannot be taken to prison, you simply wouldn’t survive. 

“I can see that.” He crossed his arms as he tried not to laugh at the way your dress was stained a dark blue color. 

He introduced himself, and Lily, and soon, you and the girl were attached at the hip. 

It didn’t help that as kind and as charming as he was, he only saw you as his sister's closest friend. It also didn’t help that every other woman in high society seemed to be in love with the man and it certainly made it so much more horrific that he seemed to have his eyes on everybody else but you. 

He, much like his sister, was averse to the idea of marriage, but for a completely different reason. 

He seemed to despise the idea of being committed, which is most likely why he had been traveling the entirety of Europe and Asia for the past year or so. Despite his mother’s frantic worrying about setting him up with a respectable lady, he pushed them all aside and fled (in some sense) and will be making his grand appearance a couple of days from now. Everybody is chattering with excitement. You’re trying not to fill with total impending dread. 

It had already taken everything you had to pretend that he didn’t exist and that he had simply disappeared, and you knew your wretched mind would fall for him just as quickly as it did the first time around when you were set to see him next week. 

“...and, are you even listening?” Lily asked, her voice garbling back to life as you snapped your eyes back to hers, covering your mouth with your teacup as you insistently nodded, trying to keep your smile from faltering as she squinted her eyes to look you over and see what was wrong.

“I’m totally in tune with you Lils,” you insisted, nibbling on a cookie to help you with nausea which only seemed to make it worse. 

“Hm,” she grunted, not seeming to believe you but not truly caring as she continued, “And thank the heavens you’ll be there beside me, for who knows what would become of me in such an unruly crowd of men and women just waiting for my brother to make his entrance. I’d lose my sanity.” 

Yes, you thought, how lucky. If only love worked that way, of ignoring it until it faded. If only.

“I’ll be there.” You promised. 

For better or for worse, you’d be there. 

---

The ball was just as you had imagined it. 

Extravagant, elegant, large, and incredibly crowded. 

One of the perks of being an outsider in these sorts of scenes is you didn’t have to dance anymore (no matter how much it stung the first time around getting used to this fact). 

Lily was off somewhere, being forced to socialize. Your other sisters were also lost in the crowd, either dancing or being swooned by a potential match. 

You were yet to see the man of the hour, but then again, so was everybody else. He was either hiding away or being swallowed whole by the hoards of people eager to get a glimpse of him. 

Not that you wanted to see him, of course. Just curious. 

The food was, as always, a bonus. Nobody was going to judge you for scarfing anything down when you had begrudgingly sworn off marriage, and perhaps one of the good things about Lily's pact was that you didn’t care much about the public eye anymore. 

“Please, at least act like we’re not starving you.” Your mother pleaded, unfortunately, stuck to your side for the night as she eyes you and your plate. 

“I’m trying my best,” you reasoned, making sure you didn’t drop anything on your dress. 

“The Viscount is coming tonight,” she tried to think and you snorted, earning some distasteful looks from the widows around you. 

“And he’s just dying to see me, I suppose?” You rolled your eyes at the idea, to help the sting from your own words. It was better to be rationable than to be delusional. 

“Well it doesn’t hurt to-”

“Try?” You cut her off with another laugh as you chew on an eclair, “Might as well. Right after the Princess introduces herself I’ll go up.” The two of you eye the girl in the diamond-encrusted gown with an equally bright tiara on her head. Your mother gave up the argument. 

For the last couple of days, you have been at a mental war with yourself. On the one hand, it surely must mean something if he wrote you letters. On the other one, he wrote it to his entire family and he probably views you as such. No matter how much you want to pretend that the Gojo cares for you, it won’t be in the same way that measures how much you care for him. 

“I’m going to get some more of these macaroons, I’ll be right back.” You excuse yourself as your mother pressed her lips into a thin line, wanting to push you to dance but knowing no amount of persuading was going to change your mind when it was already set on something. 

Wading through the dense crowd was certainly a feat, but you did it nonetheless. From the dessert table, you could barely make out the pop of chartreuse that was Lily's gown, and you wondered how much longer until she’d be free to giggle and gossip with you. 

Your eyes scanned over the little sweets carefully as you mentally weighed which one would taste good and which one would be a surprise in the kindest sense of the word. The colorful ones were often pretty but they tested either too bland or too bitter and the ones with caramel side sugar tended to be too sweet. All the good macaroons with the pistachio filling were gone, which was odd because you could only count on your fingers how many people aside from you tended to favor that one. 

“Looking for something?”

A green macaron was held in front of your face, slowly forcing you to turn your head in its direction as it began to pull away from you

Him. 

“Oh!” 

Oh? If only you could hit yourself in the head that would be great. 

“Oh?” Gojo chuckled, his brows pinching together in slight confusion at your reaction as his lips threatened to pull into a teasing smile, “I haven’t seen you in a year and that's what you’ve got to say?”

You try not to let your heart flutter at his cheeky manner as you roll your eyes, your smile growing as you take him in. 

He’s gotten taller if that was even possible. His hair is still as white as it was, and it seems that no amount of sun was going to change that. He’s gotten a little bit tanner, no longer that frigid pale hue to his skin that made you worry he’d drop dead at any moment. He’s unfortunately more muscular, which just means you have to cast away the scrawny image you’ve made in your mind in hopes that he’d come back anemic. 

His eyes are just as captivating as ever, blue and inviting. His jaw is sharper and yet he has no facial hair on his face. Which you prefer on most men but you’re glad he’s never given into that trend. 

Most importantly, he still looks like that boy you fell in love with so many years ago, and no time away would ever change you at your core. 

You try to not let your neck prickle with heat as he seems to assess you the same way you're doing to him, try not to feel self-conscious as his eyes roam over your features. Sure, a person can change in a year, but you wouldn’t bet you’ve changed that much that would warrant this amount of staring.

“So…?” 

“‘Toru, hi!” You snap out of your state, watching as his face picks up and breaks into a grin as you set your plate down somewhere, seemingly now realizing that Satoru is here and in front of you, “My, you’ve grown so much!”

“Really?” He looks at his torso and his arms as if he can’t believe it. 

“Well, a bit,” you curse at your awkwardness as he cocks a brow, “I’m sorry, I’m a bit out of my element tonight. I apologize for my earlier reaction.” You duck your head down for a second as he waves it off, hopefully not offended. 

You’re glad this little table is tucked away in an alcove away from most of the public eye, and the only people around the two of you are older people and the people standing outside in the gardens. Either they don’t see the man or they’re being somewhat human and granting the two of you some privacy. 

“Apology accepted, but not needed,” he teases, patting your shoulder affectionately as you try not to act as if that single touch made you reconsider the idea of marriage. 

“How are you?” He asks after a beat, not affected by your out-of-character attitude as he tilts his head to the side. 

“As good I could be,” you offer him a wink that came off as an elongated blink, “Whatever Lily filled you in on has most likely happened to me too.” He chuckles, his laughter the sound of melted honey. 

Fuck, you’re never going to get over him. 

“And you? How were your trips?” You egged him on, eyes tracing him, watching as some pink dusted over his cheeks. 

“Boring. Couldn’t wait to come back.” He says, but you can hear the sarcasm in his voice. Mixed with the way he couldn’t contain his bits of laughter, you laughed alongside him. 

“I’d believe it if not for your tan and newfound outlook on life, or so it seems from how Lily describes it.”

“She exaggerates everything,” he waves it off, and you wonder what that double-edged sword implies. 

“I-”

“He’s here!” You hear a loud voice cut you off as the two of you look over your shoulder to see his mother leading the awaiting princess and her train to where the two of you are standing, “He seems to be getting warmed up with this fine lady!” She says your name as heat rushes to your cheeks in embarrassment. 

It was only seconds before you were surrounded by men and women you had never seen before, all hanging off of Satoru’s words as he scrambled to answer all of their questions. 

And so it begins, you say to yourself as you push away from them, going to find Lily as you wonder why you even try. 

You miss the way he calls out for you, quiet enough so that nobody else hears it, but loud enough that his chest tightens in confusion at the sheer desperation of it. 

---

“I despise men!”

You’re at the Gojo estate for once, and Lily has started a new tirade that has lasted for the last hour. 

“What brought this on?” You press, exchanging worried glances with Satoru and her younger sister as she groans, jamming her palms into her eyes as she vehemently shakes her head. 

“Does this,” she shoves her hand, more importantly, her ring finger without a ring, in front of your face, “Look like I’m keen on getting married to you?”

“No….?” You mutter, scared of what she would say next. 

“Does it look like an invitation to barge into my home?”

“Not exactly,” You say, earning a sympathetic look for Satoru as she glares at him. 

“Does it look like I want to get frisky in the broom cupboards?”

“Christ! Lily, your sisters here!” You shout, jumping to cover the young girl's ears. Lily waves it off and Satoru just chuckles, a twinkle in his eyes as you usher the girl out of the tea room as you slam the door shut. 

“This certainly beats the beaches in Venice,” Satoru says as you near the table again, winking at you as you laugh quietly. 

“I’m so glad I’m not getting married. You should be too,” she points her finger at you as you look up at her, “Men are nothing but evil, money hungry, sex driven-”

“Charming, majestic-” Satoru talks over her as she talks even louder. 

“Dirty animals!” She finishes with a cry. 

You and Satoru share a glance as you try to laugh. She’s not wrong, far from it. The majority of men in this place needed to be sent back to their creator, but Lily had a vein in his forehead that was protruding at an odd angle. 

“You laugh now, but you’ll be thanking me fifty years from now.” She warns as you nod, acting totally compliant with her. 

“You’re still with her on her no-marriage pact?” Satoru asks as he stands up, walking past Lily as he looks out from the window, seemingly admiring the gardens outside. He glances over at you as you sink into the satin cushions beneath you. 

“Yes,” but your answer came out shaky and unsure. 

“Of course she is,” Lily answered for you with a definite nod, “And besides, she’s the luckier one. It’s not like any man has even asked her to marry anyway.” She says jokingly, shoving a biscuit in her mouth as she plops herself down beside you, nudging your shoulder with hers as if it were the funniest thing in the world. 

You wish the sofa could swallow you whole. 

“Hey,” Satoru turns around, brows furrowed as he looks at his sister, but the door opens before he can finish his sentence. 

“Miss Gojo,” their butler, Fred, who you’ve known since you’ve known Lily announces for her as he stands at the foot of the door, “Your mother has requested your presence in her quarters.”

Lily stands up with a groan, wiping the crumbs off of her dress as she makes sure there’s nothing around the corners of her mouth. 

“I’m needed elsewhere,” she pats your arm caring for it despite having her words wanting to make you plummet yourself off of a cliff, “I’ll see you tomorrow.”

You give her a weak goodbye, watching as she leaves with the door shutting behind her as you sit up a bit straighter, getting ready to leave yourself. 

You stand up, careful not to make any eye contact with Satoru out of sheer embarrassment as you smooth out the wrinkles in your dress, hoping the silence would suffocate you faster than it would him. 

“Lily talks too much sometimes,” he finally says, stepping away from the window as he takes a two closer to your direction, before passing, “I’d apologize on her behalf but I’m pretty sure she’s already forgotten what she’s said.” He tries to lighten the mood and bless his soul, but you can already feel your spirits for the day sour. 

“It’s alright,” you promise, though he seems to disagree but you continue anyway, “I know her, she doesn’t mean it.” Still doesn’t mean it didn’t hurt, a part of you chides. 

“Are you leaving?” He asked, taking another tentative step forward. 

“I was planning on it,” you say with a little chuckle, hoping that your eyes watering up wasn’t too noticeable, “Is that alright with you?”

He looked at you with his bright eyes and just blinked, taking a while to reach his senses. 

“Y-yes! Yes, quite alright. Let me just get my coat…” He muttered, brushing past you as you quickly tried to reject his incoming offer. 

“There’s no need!” You run a bit to catch up to him and his fast pace, “My house is barely two skips away,” you lamely joke, hoping he’d give it up. You wanted to wallow in your self-pity on your walk home, not have to converse with the one man who’d inadvertently give you more to pity over. 

“Not a chance,” he argued, draping the coat in question over his arm, “What sort of person would I be if I let you walk out alone?”

Any other person, you wanted to say but stopped yourself. 

“I don’t mean to bother you…” You wrong your hands in a nervous state, eyes darting everywhere but his. 

You were trying to work on your silly crush this past week, which had unfortunately ramped up ever since he came back. In response, you worked out that the best solution to getting over it was to act like he didn’t exist and ignore him whenever possible. Clearly, it was working out completely in your favor. 

“Not a bother at all.” He insisted, linking his other arms with yours as you jumped a bit in surprise. He was forward, if anything. 

“Fred,” he calls out, getting the butler's attention as you try to hide yourself away, “Tell my mother I’ll be back in a bit.” The man just nods, opening up the front doors as Satoru leads the two of you out. 

The sun was out and working away, which didn’t help with the heat already prickling away through your skin. The Gojo estate was large, but hidden away, and for that you were glad. You could only imagine the gossip that would arise if certain ladies in society were to see you (helplessly) draped over the bachelor's arm. 

“Are you enjoying being back here?” You asked, trying to exert your confidence when you were feeling anything but. 

It’s not like you were unsure of yourself at most times, it’s just that when you’re around the one man you’ve been in love with since childhood and he feels nothing of the sort, you can’t help but be more conscious over everything. 

Satoru looked at you, shrugging as he pursed his lips, thinking of an answer. 

“I missed it,” he says, “But I mainly came back for my family and my friends and well…” He trailed off, chewing on his lip as he waved off his thoughts as if it didn’t matter, “Nonetheless, now that I’ve been around them, I remember why I wanted to leave.” 

And sometimes, despite him not wanting to, made you feel as if you were the most important person he’s had the pleasure of talking to, when in reality that’s just in his nature. 

“Is Lily pestering you too much?” You tease, a little smile on your face that wrinkles the edges of your eyes. He simply stared at you again, his eyes bright. 

“That,” he playfully tugged on your arm, “And the fact that my mother has bombarded me with the idea of marriage. And Luke is having troubles with his fiancé  and Annie doesn’t want to learn to read…it’s all just very chaotic.” He finished with a tired laugh, as if that’s all he could muster up. 

“Seems like a normal day in your house, if I’m being honest.” You lament, kicking a pebble with the point of your shoe. 

“I guess so,” he heaves a sigh that comes out dramatically, “Honestly, I don’t know how you’ve put up with it all these years.”

You scoff, digging your elbow into his side a bit to show that you were offended by his statement. 

“Your family is perhaps the closest thing I have to a second family!”

“And who says family can’t get on your last nerve?” He argued, and that shut you up. He was, indubitably, correct. 

“Yes, well,” you stumble to find some reasoning and he laughs seeing you falter, knowing that he got you cornered, “‘Toru, you are simply a horrible influence to be around.” Is all you can come up with, and despite the severity of your words it only seems to spur him on even more. 

“And yet you can’t seem to get enough of me, can you?” 

You almost stopped in your tracks, your heart seizing in your chest as you try not to fumble up your well-made facade of indifference. 

All you could remember upon his statement were the words he spoke so long ago, not knowing you’d heard them. 

“Charles, you don’t get it, I don’t want a wife!” Satoru exclaimed as he snapped at his friend. It was a gala held at the queen's palace and you had strayed too far away from Lily and found yourself hiding behind a wall as you eavesdropped on the conversation. 

“Not even the Princess?” Another man pushed as you heard Satoru let out a heavy sigh. You peeled around to see him pinching the bridge of his nose. 

“I don’t want to be tied down. You saw what happened to my parents.” He argued. A part of you sympathized with him. 

“Well,” you could make out this voice as his younger brother, two years older than you he went to thinking, “What about that friend of Lily’s? She seems nice enough.”

The hair on your arm pricked upwards. Surely they couldn’t be talking about you. 

“Who?” Satoru asks and his brother says your name in a hushed whisper, as if you held more weight in your title than the Princess did. 

“Her? No, absolutely not,” he said with such disgust that his friends thought he was joking, “You’re out of your mind if you’d think I’d want to court her.”

Your heart, full of love and hope and dreams cracked, crumbled in your chest. And you left, running away because that’s all you knew how to do and sobbed your eyes out to Lily, stating that you heard somebody talking bad about you, refusing to admit that it was her own brother that was causing you to break in front of her. 

A part of you felt pathetic for still caring for him after that night, but there’s not much fight in you when it comes to the people you loved. You pulled away, sure, and stopped your lame excuses of flirting, but you never stopped. He never found out that you heard, so he continued as your friend and you continued as the shameless woman. 

“Right,” you swallow thickly, glad that your estate is now growing closer and closer, knowing that you feel sick and can’t handle it anymore, “Thank you so much for your help, but I’m sure I can make the treacherous journey on my own now.” 

You wring your hand away from his arm, you smile wobbling as you tip your head in his direction, watching him try to make sense of your quick change in nature. 

“Let me take you up to your door,” he started but you raised your hand to silence him, shaking your head. 

“That would be too much to ask for. I will leave you here…um, Satoru,” you say politely, not noting the way his jaw clenched at your sudden formality when addressing him, “I’ll see you tomorrow, hopefully.”

And you left quickly before he could say anything else. You must stay focused on the reality of your situation;

Your best friend's brother just simply wasn’t in love with you. 

---

“Miss,” 

You perked up from your chair in your quaint little library, setting your book down as you watched one of the maids, Ella, politely calls from the door. 

“There’s a gentleman outside calling for you.”

Your brows furrowed as you found a marker so that you don’t lose your place and purse your lips together in questioning. 

“Do you know who…?” Your head cocked to the side as you stood up, walking near her as you wondered if it were that delivery boy who said he’d come with the new copies of the Brontë books you’d been eyeing for the past month. 

“It’s the Viscount Gojo, miss.” She said simply. 

Your face dropped, and you watched as confusion spread across hers. 

“Him? Here? Did he say what was wrong?” You began to rustle around, trying to find something to throw on top of your slip. 

Did something happen to Lily? Did she run away? Was their mother in trouble? You could recall her telling you that her head was aching, could something serious have happened because of that? Christ, you should have told somebody about it rather than comfort her and make her tea. Was he leaving again? Perhaps-

“He said he wanted to see you miss, that’s all he told me.” She seemed apprehensive, judging your face to see if you were maybe feeling ill due to your reaction. 

“Um, alright, just,” you hurried around, trying your fastest to get to your room, “Tell him I’ll be down in a few minutes! Don’t tell him I’m preparing myself, just say that I was discussing matters with somebody!” You call out as you sprint across the halls, not hearing any confirmation as you lock yourself in your room, ransacking your closet to find something not too flashy but not too boring. 

It took a good four minutes just to find a suitable dress and another five to make your face and hair look presentable enough as you scampered down the stairs only to find said Viscount waiting in the foyer. 

His face turned to yours as he heard your heels clicking on the marble, growing into a bright smile as he dipped his head down to greet you. 

“Hello,” he said your name with that smooth voice of his as he took his jacket off and kept it on his arm, “I’m sorry for turning up on such short notice.”

“It’s no problem,” you try to catch your breath for the first time in the last ten minutes as your chest heaves slightly up and down, “No problem at all. To what do I owe the pleasure?”

He takes a second to respond, eyes scanning your features, your clothing, your chest as it tries to catch a solid breath, and you feel yourself look down to make sure there aren't any noticeable wrinkles in the fabric. 

“I, I just wanted to drop in. See how you were doing.”

You tried not to look even more startled, but your brows creased once again as you gnawed on the inside of your cheek. 

“I’m quite alright…thank you…?” You couldn’t look that out of the ordinary, right?

“Good, that’s good,” he watched as you finished your descent down the stairs, slowly coming towards him as you waited for him to finish, “I’m sorry if I interrupted your conversation with…?” Ella did give him a name you wanted to guess. 

“Lord Cornwallis.” You finished for him, not knowing why that was the first name that came to your mind. It was true that he had been here yesterday, but you didn’t talk much to him in his brief visit. 

“Lord Cornwallis?” Satoru repeated back in shock, his brows shooting upwards as he did nothing to hide his outburst. His face quickly turned into one of disgust, which accurately represented the emotions you felt yesterday when you eavesdropped on the conversation he had with your mother behind closed doors. 

“Yes, you just missed him. He went out through the back door,” why were you making this web of lies even bigger? You have no self-control, do you?

“What was Cornwallis doing here?” 

You but your tongue, having to come up with a lie or tell the truth as to why he had visited yesterday. Either way, both options turned out with horrible results. 

“He asked for my hand.” The truth it was, then. 

His brows seemed to disappear into his hairline as his jaw slacked, mouth wide open. Damn your mind, you should have just lied. 

Lily was wrong in one thing, perhaps. You have gotten a few marriage offers in the last three years, but by all men who were older than your grandfather. You hadn’t even told Lily about them and now you were telling her brother. 

“I…” Satoru couldn’t even find the right words to say. You wanted to bury yourself in a hole. 

“…Cornwallis? Isn’t he-”

“Pushing ninety-nine? Yes.” Nobody was sure of his age, and ninety-nine was perhaps even being too generous. Everybody knew that Cornwallis was simply ancient. 

“Did I save you from the conversation at least? I must say, if there was any man I would wish ill upon, it’s certainly him. He’s a lying old cheat.” He tried to joke again but you swallowed thickly. Perhaps if he came at the same time yesterday he might have. But he didn’t and you had to sit through an hour of him pleading with your mother as the two of you just stared in abject horror and surprise. 

“Yes well, thank you…for doing that.” You lied, cleaning your teeth together as you tried to smile, not wanting to hurt his feelings as you came up closer to him, desperately hoping to change the topic of the conversation. 

“Is everything alright with Lily?” You asked his eyes that were focused on the floor jumping to yours as your lips parted, worry still clear on your face. 

“Yes, of course, I just wanted to ask a favor of you. But, judging from your encounter with men today I would understand if this is pushing it,” he cut right to the crux of the matter. He seemed nervous, which was an odd emotion to see on a man otherwise very confident and sure in himself. It unsettled you. 

You tilted your head, waiting for him to find his words and continue. You could make out the slight blush on his face, the pink hue that spread across his cheeks, and the tip of his nose. He was, by all means, the cutest person you’ve ever seen. 

“My mother's holding another ball, two weeks from now, you see,” his lip caught between his teeth, “And she’s been bugging me about having a date for the night. She wants to appease the rest of the gentry, I suppose. Would you, by any chance, like to be that?” 

You stopped computing his words. 

“...It’s honestly just to get her off my back. And you wouldn’t have to stay with me the entire evening, you could do whatever you’d like after we get some of the necessities over with. Lily was the first who suggested the idea, she said you wouldn’t be doing much other than gossip with her. Of course, if you don’t want to I certainly won’t force the idea, but it’s merely a suggestion.” His blue eyes, ever so convincing and round and caring bore into yours, and despite your better judgment you find yourself nodding. 

“I wouldn’t mind it,” you say a bit breathlessly, completely forgetting about Cornwallis and the way you were debating it and the fact that this means nothing at all, and would most likely cause you more harm than good. 

His nervousness washed away into a big smile, and you cursed yourself at the little flicker of hope you felt deep in your soul as he scrambled to find the right words to say to thank you. The flood of gratitude and appreciation stabbed deeply into your heart as he kept repeating friend, but you were too hopeful for love. 

Your mother always said that loving would always be your greatest weakness. 

---

You should have said no. 

The amount of eyes that were focused on you was enough to make you nauseous, and you couldn’t get sick for you hadn’t had anything to eat today with how hurried everything was. 

Your arm was draped around Satoru’s, and he held tightly onto your hand. He was the image of luxury and charisma right now, and if you were in the crowd looking as he made his way through the crowd you almost would have wanted to bow. 

Time came by a lot faster when you were totally freaking out over it, and before you knew it, you were put in a dress you hadn’t even picked and corseted to the heavens. Your hair was done with extra detail, and they even went as far as putting some Swarovski’s into it so that when the candlelight hit it, you’d sparkle twice as much. 

Satoru, ever the gentleman, had picked you up from your estate as he walked you to their home amidst all the chaos of getting ready for another ball. In all honesty, you have no idea how their mother manages to keep her sanity through all of this.

You were still a bit giddy from your earlier interaction with Satoru, although it didn’t do much to calm your nerves now. 

“I’m sorry for taking so long!” You had said as you rushed down your stairs, careful not to trip over your train as you put your earrings in. Ella said that he was waiting for you downstairs, you just underestimated how early he’d be. 

“Don’t apologize…” He had turned around from admiring a painting, his eyes widening a bit when he saw you. He quickly shut his mouth, but you had already gauged his reaction. You tried not to let it get the best of you, but you could have sworn he blushed more often than usual when you interlinked your arm with his.

“You’re cutting off my blood circulation.” He whispers in your ear as you try to smile, your eyes nervous as they dart around the room. How could it be even bigger than that last ball? Did they suddenly meet thirty new people? 

“Maybe you could cut mine off.” You snap back through your teeth, your hand gripping his wrist as tightly as you could. 

“How are we supposed to dance if one of us is dead?” He grumbles back, putting on a little grin as he makes eye contact with his mother, and then goes back to whispering, “It’s just one song and you’re done. You’ve done this before.”

You wanted to shove him to the ground. 

“No, I haven’t!” You say loud enough that he hears but try to mask it so that nobody else does, “I told you yesterday this is my first time dancing with somebody!” As embarrassing as it was to admit, right now you couldn’t be bothered to care as he led you to the middle of the room, standing in first position as you two waited for the orchestra to begin. 

“Are you saying I’m your first?” He teased, his tongue poking out from between his lips as he watched you grow mortified, rubbing the back of your hand in a comforting way as his means to apologize. 

You wanted to go ahead and argue but the cello and violins started and you were whisked away by his calculated movements, and the only thing you could do was follow in his lead. 

The two of you practiced a bit in the days leading up to this, but it was a lot different when your only crowd was Lily and her constant whining about how boring it was. 

Now, with everybody staring at you and him, it was far more daunting. 

“Don’t look at the ground, look at me,” he whispered in your ear, smiling when your eyes traveled to him. He tried not to crack when he saw the pure loathing and hatred in them, but at least you were looking up and not at his shoes. 

“‘Toru I’m never doing a favor for you again, you owe me.” You groan, letting him twirl you around in a circle as some of the ladies give a polite clap. 

“Name your price.” He egged you on, bringing you back flush against his chest as his hand found purchase on your waist. 

“Not money,” you grumble, eyes twitching as your heart beats rapidly in your chest, you’ve always wanted to dance with him, sure, but not under these circumstances. 

“Books?” You consider it but shake your head. You deserve something bigger for what you’re putting yourself through. Shocking enough, after being a wallflower for so many years, you weren’t handling being in the spotlight too well. 

“I’ll think about it. But it has to be big.” You warn and he lifts up his pinky on your waist to show you his unbridled loyalty to keeping true to your words.

“Where are you going after this is done?” He spins the two of you around, and you watch as more couples rush around the two of you. It’s less stressful when others are dancing, but you still feel tense. 

“I’m probably going to stay with Lily outside.” He seems to deflate a little, though he still stands tall, his suit never crinkling through his movements. 

“No more dancing?” He teased but you vehemently disagree with the idea. 

“Never again.” It’s not as though you hate it, in fact, a younger you would have been jumping with glee to be able to dance with Satoru. But after years of growing accustomed to watching rather than participating, you can’t grow out of that habit. 

You felt a tap on your shoulder and turned around to see the Princess herself as she looked at you with pleading eyes. 

“Would you mind if…?” She motioned to Satoru and then to you. You barely noticed the number coming to an end, and the rupture of applause was the last thing you heard before you scrambled away from him. 

You didn’t even notice how he had held onto your hand tighter, not wanting to let you go.

“O-of course, your majesty.” You winced at your select choice of words and how you said her title almost as if you questioned it. 

“Thank you.” She mumbled and for somebody of such high regard, you wouldn’t think of her to need to plead with somebody, especially you, to be able to have a dance with Satoru. 

Your job for the night was done, successfully might be too loose of a term, but finished nonetheless. You chose not to look back at Satoru, knowing that the wide grin he’d save for the girls he was interested in would only twist that knife deeper into your heart. 

You were a sadist in the most pathetic way possible.

You waved goodbye to Satoru as another number started again, and tried your best to get away from all the twirling bodies as you headed out to find Lily. 

It didn’t take long until you found her trying to weasel out some information from her brother, tapping him repeatedly on the shoulder as he tried to fight her off. 

“…what did you hear, what do you know?” She pressed as he groaned, obviously trying to have a private conversation with the lady next to him. 

“Nothing Lily!” He locked eyes with you as he almost begged silently for you to take her. 

“Lily, I’m here. We can go now.” You looped elbows with her as you dragged her away, giving her brother a quick smile that said you accepted his gratefulness. 

As you walked through the stone path in the garden, she muttered dejectedly about how she was just about to get some good information out of him. 

“How was dancing with Satoru?” She finally asked after a while. The two of you weren’t alone, but far less crowded than it would if you had been inside. 

“Stressful, but the song was short so I wasn’t needed for too long.” You tell her honestly. If there’s one thing you can’t do with Lily it’s lie, for she’ll sniff out of you the moment you come up with it. 

“You look flustered.” She noted, looking over your face and the sweat that dotted over your cheekbones. 

“You dance in a sweltering room like that with the entire ton looking at you and try not to get flustered.” You reasoned and she seemed to buy it. It wasn’t a total lie, but a stretch of the truth. 

“You know,” Lily had terrible balance and often collided with you as she walked, “I was talking to my mother and despite her insistent warnings, I think we should make it official.”

“Make what official?” The lights from the candles above you illuminated her face and she had that look of mischief that either excited or frightened you. 

“That we plan to be unwed.” She grinned cheek to cheek and all you could feel was that same wave of nausea that had been prickling at you since the start of the night. This was the last thing you needed to hear about right now. 

“They’re going to think we’re either lunatics or lovers.” You say with a sullen and heavy sigh, looking up at the sky in some sort of desperate manner as you wait for some sort of angel to save you from this conversation. 

“And what’s the issue with that? Let them think. You have always said you’ve wanted this, so let’s let the world know.” 

Something you wish Lily was was to be more aware. As loving, thoughtful and caring as she was, she never seemed to pick up on the little things. For one, you doubted she noticed just how quiet you got whenever she brought up this conversation. You’d give her the benefit of the doubt and say that you rarely talked much when it came to marriage, but that was just so that you could save yourself from the ongoing embarrassment of never having experienced love or some sort of feeling that somebody would feel towards you to genuinely want to be your husband. 

Not only that, but far from Lily's point of help, is the fact that ever since Satoru has been back, your childish feelings have come flooding right in with him. No matter how many tea sessions you have with Lily and have him sitting in the background, either reading the morning's paper or jotting things down in his journal, it always spins to him sitting right beside you as you talk about anything under the sun. 

And while you know your hopes of marrying him are just too far-fetched, you’ve always been a hopeless romantic. Something Lily just hasn’t ever been able to pick up on when around you. Which is shocking, seeing how the only novels you’ve read for the majority of your life was centered around such a topic. 

“Listen, Lily, I’ve been thinking,” you pause for a second in your place, staring at the pebbles arranged in the formation of a star as you swallow your bile, “That maybe…” 

You were nervously wringing your hands together, a sign that Lily knew all too well. She could read you like any of her books, and she let out a gasp, covering her mouth with a shaky hand as she pointed an accusatory finger at you. 

“No,” she dug the finger into your chest, “You’re thinking of breaking up the pact?” It comes out breathless. Her soft curls of white that had been done up beautifully were slowly falling down as she shook her head in pure shock, not giving you a chance to talk. 

“I mean this is just brilliant. Brilliant! What am I supposed to do now, go out into the world alone as a spinster?” 

You stuttered, your fingers interlaced with one another as you tried to calm her down from causing a scene. Trying to shush her came to no avail as you wring your hands away from her, acting as if your touch was burning. 

If the Gojo’s were anything, it’s overly dramatic in places where dramatics were certainly not needed. 

“Please be rational,” she urged you as she clutched onto your wrists, suddenly pleading to you with her wide eyes, “The season is almost over and you haven’t had any offers. Sooner than later we’re going to be thirty, then forty, then fifty, and husbandless. We should say it now so that it doesn’t come off as a pathetic cry to hold onto what little decency we have in the future!” 

Christ, you hated that she was being somewhat logical. But her rationality stung, the way melted wax does when it burns the skin. She didn’t know just how much she was hurting you, and you doubted she ever would. 

“Look, I know I’m probably not going to be offered a chance at marriage, but it wouldn’t hurt to at least try.” You try to reason with her as she sniffs, her eyes squinted as she looks at you in anger. 

“This was our pact and you’re going against it! What’s next?”

You were going to argue that this pact was only made on the basis of her having too much champagne to drink and you being sullen over her brother, but you were cut off from getting the chance to do so. 

“What’s your issue?” 

You turned around at the familiar voice as you saw Satoru nearing you, Lily continuing her rant as she seemed to completely miss that her brother was coming towards the two of you. 

“What?” You felt overwhelmed with having two Gojo’s corner you, both rather angry from the looks of it. 

“I know that this isn’t your scene but you said you’d be my date. You don’t have to dance with me, but at least be there.” He looks like he’s seething, and you’ve never seen this look on him before. It’s jarring, to say the least. 

You feel like your head is about to explode. 

“I just-”

“....and my mother was only more confident in the idea if you were doing it!” Lily exclaimed, causing you to look back at her as she urged you to think about it. 

“...my mother has given me at least twenty women to mull over in the last twenty minutes. It would have been none if you just acted as my date for the night!” Satoru’s voice rose, and you felt like your heart was going to actually stop. Your head was spinning, your vision was blurry, and you couldn’t hear anything besides a loud ringing in your ears. 

“I’m sorry but-” The two of them talked over you, so stuck in their own worlds that they didn’t notice the tears pricking at your eyes or the way you seemed to be short of breath. It would probably be one of their greatest flaws, never noticing something until it was far too late. 

“Stop!” You cried out, earning some looks from the people around you as you rubbed at your forehead, already feeling it ache under your touch, “Please! Listen, just for a bloody second!” 

You took a deep breath and began. 

“I’m a fucking romantic Lily, and nothing’s ever going to change that! I always have been! And I want to get married, I just agreed to your pact because I know I’m probably never going to get that chance! And god, how can your only takeaway from reading Persuasion be to abstain from marriage?” Your nose crinkles in anger as you turn around to point your finger at her brother's chest, watching as he takes your reaction in obvious surprise. 

“You!” You cry out and he almost backs away, “I was trying to give you some courtesy by leaving! God forbid you gave anybody the idea that you were courting me!” You quickly wipe at your eyes but it does fuck all of hiding how you truly felt as your lips wobbled.  

“Why would…?” He's breathless, no longer angry, just utterly confused and a wee bit frightened. 

“We both know you’re too good for that. How’d you phrase it, you’d be out of your mind if you did such a thing?” You throw his own words back at him, and you watch in some sort of mixture of triumph and heartbreak as realization washes over his features. 

He finally remembers. 

“I…” he swallowed thickly, running a hand through his hair as it fell out of his face, rubbing at his jaw as you looked at you from beneath his lashes, “I didn’t…” but he can’t finish his sentences and instead stops, sharing an unreadable look with his sister as they then look at you. 

“I’m going home.” You say after a beat of silence, breathing deeply through your nose as you look away from the two of them. 

“Let me-” Satoru started but you raised a hand to stop him. 

“I think I’d be better off alone.” You snap, nostrils flaring as you shake your head, pinching the bridge of your nose as you try to stop the already impending migraine that is about to come. 

For once in your life, you didn’t care about the eyes boring into your back or the way that whispers flew around you and twisted around your throat like a vine. You were glad that nobody else other than the servants was home as you ran up into your room, locking everybody else out as you sobbed into your pillows. 

---

The days following your (well-deserved) outburst were more than rough. 

To your knowledge, Lily has visited a total of ten times in the past five days, sometimes twice in the same one, while her brother has visited a grand total of zero. You didn’t expect much from him, but this really cemented your quickly growing disdain. 

Your mother informed you constantly that she was trying to put out the fires from that night but you couldn’t bring it to feel too bad, after all, you were glad that you didn’t say anything more drastic. 

“This is just so unlike you!” She cried, shaking in disappointment as you munched on some sweets you nicked from the kitchen. 

“I know,” you chuckled, “I’m so proud of myself.”

She just throws her hands in the air as a sign of utterly giving up and storms out of the room, most likely to meet with somebody else to “clean up the mess.”

She was right for some part, you can’t remember the last time you actually told somebody how you were feeling. It’s not healthy on your end, but growing up with three older sisters who always got it their way meant that you had some lack of backbone. 

Lily and Satoru, as much as you cared about them, didn’t live like that. Their mother loved them all equally and she made sure that all of their voices were heard. She was always making sure that their priorities were met and she never made them feel inferior. 

Which somehow, didn’t pass on to you. 

Loving the way you do got tiring when you got nothing back, and giving everybody your all when nobody seemed to notice it felt as though you were alone in a world full of people who cared for each other. You’ve read the books and heard the stories, but you eventually realized that it simply just wasn’t in your cards to be dealt the same thing. 

They cared, you know they did. But sometimes, it felt like they expected your care in order for them to show it to you. 

“Miss?” you heard a faint voice and a knock at your door. You sat up from your slump as Ella slowly came inside, shutting the door soundly behind her. 

“Did my mother ask you to make sure I haven’t flung myself off the balcony?” You dust away any crumbs from your pull over as you stare out the window. 

“I’m making sure you didn’t.” 

Your head snapped over at the familiar voice only to see Lily standing at the foot of your bed, looking out of place with her bright purple dress. She looked like she was teetering back and forth between staying out and sprinting away, and you admired her courage after how many times you’ve turned down her offer. 

You glared at Ella but she was no longer there, leaving you and Lily alone. 

“You’re just in time then.” You say blandly, standing up from your bed as you make the covers and are careful not to come too close to her. She seemed to notice. 

“We can’t go about this forever,” she stated, rounding the corner of your bed as she took three steps forward while you took one back, not wanting to be cornered again the way you were that night, “This silent treatment is killing me.”

“Then die,” you don’t mean it and she knows it, but her face wobbles for a second and you watch in horror as tears spring to Lily's eyes. 

The last time Lily cried the two of you were fifteen and her brothers had effectively ruined the singular dress she had actually been looking forward to wearing by staining it with ink. You spent at least an hour calling her down and trying to rationalize with her until you finally gave up and offered to cut holes in all of their suits. 

You’re not sure you could do that now. 

“I’m sorry!” She sprung herself forward at you with full throttle as she hugged you tightly, “You’re right! There’s nothing wrong with being a romantic!” You don’t know what to do as you stand there in shock so you awkwardly pat her back, her long white hair never loose so you’ve never really seen it to its full extent. 

“My brother and I have been at war with each other trying to put the blame on somebody else but I’m sorry! You of all people deserve to find love,” she looks up and her eyes just look like oceans and it’s unfair how pretty she looks when she cries because you just look like a mess, “Please, please forgive me.”

You look as she refuses to pull away from you, clutching desperately onto the thin fabric of your nightgown that your mother reprimanded you for not getting out of, and slowly feel your hands circle around her back as you pull her into a hug. 

“Honestly,” you shake your head as she looks up at you, cheeks rosy with streaks of tears and her lip wobbles violently, “I’m probably going to be on that pact ten years from now. But I just-”

“Want to try!” She finished your sentence for you, something the two of you always prided in being able to do, “and that’s respectable too!”

You try not to smile but the corners of your lips tug upwards as you nod, Lily waiting with bated breath as she scanned your reaction. 

“Don’t ever treat me like that again, you hear me?” 

She vehemently nods, pulling away as she wipes at her eyes, holding out her oinks finger as she waits for you to latch on. Sure, it was a childish way of making a promise, but Lily was never the serious sort of person. If anything, this is the most you’ve ever seen her apologize about something. 

“I promise with the depths of my soul. If I do, brand me with an iron.” Your eyes widen as you go to disagree but she won’t take it. 

“I swear.” She repeats gravely. 

You look at her pinky for another second before you bring yours up, not believing that this is still how the two of you go about making amends. 

“Alright then,” you heave a sigh, “I forgive you.”

Her face breaks into a wide and toothy smile as she pulls you in for a tighter hug, nearly knocking the air out of your lungs as she pulls back away. 

“You’ll never regret this, I swear,” she looked radiant, but quickly stopped as she looked down at the ground, trying to gather her thoughts on how to break the news to you, “Now, be prepared for another one.” 

You blink slowly, brows furrowed in confusion as you lean on your bedpost, arms crossing as your lips purse. 

“What?” 

She almost looks ashamed again, looking at the clock on your wall. 

“My mother’s invited you over for dinner. Get ready to see the other Gojo.”

---

Your mother, as difficult as she was to deal with at most times, somehow understood the concept of showing off through a good wardrobe. 

You wouldn’t put any bets on the fact that if your outfits were significantly better you might have had at least one man approach you in all these years, but it certainly could have been a possibility. 

The cut was lower than all your normal dress, and with the help of your corset, pushed the sisters up a considerable amount. 

The color was the most flattering you’ve ever seen, and through the utilization of crystals and diamonds encrusted in the fabric itself, it shined perfectly when the light hit it. 

For the first time, you were glad your mother picked out your outfit. 

Unfortunately, the outfit gave you only so much confidence. When you walked into the Gojo estate, thankfully with Lily on your side, all the memories from that night came flooding back and your stomach flipped upside down. 

You were glad that Lily was seated next to you at the dinner table as well, but it didn’t help that Satoru was seated in front of you, glaring daggers into your face as you tried to avoid looking at him. 

“Now, you didn’t tell me about your plans for the next year, with the season already coming to an end.” Their mother, bless her heart, asked as she loaded some peas into her fork, looking at you with her kind eyes as you struggled to think of a good enough answer. 

“I’m planning on taking a marriage offer up, actually,” you say, trying not to look at Lily for you knew she was already giggling.

In the past five hours, you filled her in on everything, and she decided the best way to get Satoru to say something was if you went with the idea. 

“Oh?” You watched as she perked up in interest, as did the rest of the Gojo family. An offer? 

“Yes,” you nodded, “Lord Cornwallis, actually, if you’ve heard of him?” 

Lily was gleaming as she saw her brother clench his jaw as he stared at the side of your face that was still looking at their mother. 

“L-lord Cornwallis?” You felt bad for lying to her, but you could just come back later and say you’ve changed your mind, “He must be at least-”

“Ninety-nine?” You answered for her as her cheek warmed, “Some say he’s just in his prime, yes.” 

She drank some of her wine. 

“Isn’t that desperate?” Satoru finally said and you heard a loud clatter from the end of the table as their mother angrily sat her cup down, glaring at her son. 

“Satoru!” She exclaimed, the rest of the girls and boys watching in tense silence as they waited for your reply. 

“It’s alright,” you shrugged, fiddling with the bracelet on your wrist, “And yes, it could come off as desperate. However, I would rather go to a man who finds no problem in courting me rather than somebody who’d tell the whole world just how much it would disgust him to be seen with me.”

You could swear you heard a tooth crack. 

“I’m sorry, am I missing something-” One of the brothers piped up but Satoru acted as if he hadn’t heard him. 

“Well if that man were drunk out of his wits-”

“Then he let his sober thoughts reign free.” You finish for him, nostrils flaring as Satoru twisted the ring on his forefinger back and forth. 

“Again, Miss Gojo, I’m simply thinking over his offer.” You finish, seeing how she could barely take her eyes off of her son as she blinked towards you, giving a shaky smile as she nodded. 

“Of course, there’s no…no problem in that.” She swallowed uncomfortably, as did everybody else. You peeked over at Lily to find her just as you suspected, beaming with silent joy. 

“If you wouldn’t mind, I think my dress has come a bit undone. I’m going to call for somebody to fix it.” You say, excusing yourself as you try to go ahead with the plan you had set in the first place. 

“Make him mad, really mad. Say something about Cornwallis, he despises him,” Lily muttered, sitting cross-legged on your bed as she urged you to listen to her directions, “Then excuse yourself. Say you’ve got to use the privy or something, doesn’t matter.”

You nodded, listening intently as she laid it on thick for what she had been picking up on for the past couple of days. 

“Go upstairs and find his room, you know where it is. Be quick with it too, but there’s this box on his desk that’s full of letters. I swear on my Austen collection that there is a letter with your name on it.”

You felt your heart tumble. 

“Are you sure?” You asked, glancing at the clock to make sure you wouldn’t be late to dinner. 

“Positive. And I’d get it if I could, but he’s so secretive with his room that this is probably the one time it’s going to be unlocked. He’d never suspect anybody going snooping at this hour.”

You grinned, knowing that if you finally got that little something to use against him, he’d have no choice but to grovel at your feet for the rest of his life. 

You quickly scampered up the stairs, telling one of their mates that you’d be able to fix your dress on your own and that you’d be stashed away in Lily's room for the time being, and mentally times yourself as you quickly paced through the halls, looking for the familiar dark oak that would be Satoru’s room. 

Just when you were about to get lost in their maze of a house, you stopped triumphantly behind the last door at the end of the hall, staring deeply at it as you weighed your options. 

You quickly caved, slowly reaching out to the doorknob to see if it was locked. 

It swung open, and you let out a sigh of relief and looked around a final time to make sure that nobody had followed you before you fully let yourself inside. 

It was dark, and you left the door slightly open so that the light from the halls could sleep in a bit, and you went to work on locating the box on his desk that Lily had described to you. 

You squint your eyes, wincing as you bumped into furniture as you made your way to the corner of the large room, blindly reaching and grabbing for anything on the mahogany desk that would resemble a box. 

You let out a sound of triumph as you found a square-shaped glass-feeling thing filled to the brim with papers, holding it upwards to the sliver of light as you quickly ran through the letters with your fingers and you tried to find one with your name on it. 

They seemed like they were all unsent, with many of them labeled to his mother or siblings, and a few to his friends, but you didn’t find any of them labeled to you, and you quickly felt your heart and hopes sink. This was taking far too long.

Just as you were about to give up, you passed a smaller shaped letter with cursive that looked familiar, in the sense that you had seen it addressed before, and pulled it out only to see your name staring back at you. 

A part of you almost wanted to sink into the chair behind the desk, your heart beating rapidly in the small vastness of your ribcage as you held it back up to the light, seeing a note tucked neatly away through the transparency of the envelope. 

Your nimble fingers went to rip the seal of wax off, but stopped as the door swung open. 

“What the hell are you doing?” Satoru stood at the doorway, blocking the rest of the light as his shadow cast over you. 

You dropped the letter, quickly hiding it behind your back as he stepped in, getting closer to you as you abruptly stood up, trying to come up with a feasible lie as you rounded away from his desk, trying to get away from him and his massive build. 

“Oh?” You looked around as if suddenly realizing this wasn’t the place you were supposed to be, “Is this not Lily’s room? Silly me, I couldn’t make it out in the dark. I’ll be leaving now if you’ll excuse me…” You turned around, brushing past him but stopping when you felt his long fingers circle your wrist, turning you around as his eyes squinted. 

“Bullshit,” you flinched, never having heard him curse before as his hands felt around yours, finding the letter you were doing a terrible job of hiding, “You know this house better than your own. Why the hell are you in my room?” 

You didn’t say anything as he brought your hand out from behind your back, opening up your closed fist with much ease to reveal the crumpled-up envelope. Your chest heaved up and down, waiting with bated breath as he stared silently at the letter. You balled your fists back up again, stepping away from him as he followed you quickly in your footsteps. 

“Give that to me y/n,” his voice was low and commanding, unlike anything you’ve ever heard before, and if you weren't in your rebellious mood (and somewhat in your independent, not totally in-love-with-him mood) you would have caved, but you shook your head, looking behind you as to make sure you didn’t back into his bed frame. 

“It’s got my name on it.” You argued, knowing it was a terrible excuse, and you watched him chuckle darkly, knowing that you had no good reason for being in his room and sifting through his letters. 

“And yet it was in my room, in my letterbox, on my desk.” He snapped, eyes a deep blue and different from the usual lightness they carried. He wasn’t joking and he wasn’t lying, he needed that letter back. 

Which just made you want it even more. 

You didn’t know what to do, so the only logical thing in your sporadic mind was to shove it down your dress, hiding it in your chest as Satoru watched your movements like a hawk, not saying anything as you defiantly showed him your now empty hands. 

“Get it now Satoru,” you challenged him, not realizing you had backed up into the wall until your head lightly bounced off from it, wincing at the sting as you looked back behind you. 

He didn’t say anything, and it seemed like his mind was running as quickly as it could as he tried to deal with whatever it was you were doing. Instead, he just three more languid steps forward, nearly face to face with you as he stared down at you, eyes darting from yours to your lips and chest. 

Under any other circumstances, you would have felt like shedding your clothes off from how heated you felt under his gaze. Here, your only resort was to keep them on, to see what was so important about that letter. 

“I came to find you to apologize,” his voice is low and calm, his cool breath hitting your cheek as you struggle to keep your composure, “To be civil. To tell you that I didn’t mean anything I said that night.” 

Despite your mixed emotions, you felt your brows furrow at his select choice of words. 

“Are you here to tell me now that you actually meant every word?” You couldn’t stop the words as they tumbled out of your mouth, knowing that the answer would probably send you into a state you could never get out of as the person you’ve loved for the majority of your life confirms your biggest fears.

But shockingly, he just shakes his head, his lips pink and plush and you’ve never found yourself focusing on them more than you are now. 

If only you knew that he felt the same as he looked at you. 

“No,” he stepped closer, if possible, but still had room to shove him away. But you didn’t, not now, you couldn’t, didn’t want to as his nose nudged yours a bit, your lashes fluttering against your cheek as your lips parted, waiting for him to do something, 

“I’ll show you that I didn’t mean them.”

You couldn’t breathe, your lungs contracting as his face fell towards yours, your lips meeting ever so slowly as they finally landed on yours, soft and somehow delicate as they pushed against yours, finalizing the kiss as he began to move them. 

You’ve never kissed anybody before, often dreaming about it as you lay in bed hopelessly in love, but never thought you’d be here from the man you’ve imagined on the other side doing it with him. 

He moved slowly as if he knew that this was your first time, and you didn’t know how to handle your emotions as he angled his chin to get closer to you, his lips capturing you in such a heated and feverish pace that you knew you weren’t going to be able to sleep tonight as you thought back on it. 

His hands slowly came up to your waist, tugging you flush against his body as your hands somehow found their way behind his neck, finger curling into his long strands of arctic white as he groaned against you when you tugged a bit, the sound coming from deep within his chest. 

You were impatient, always have been, and it probably took him a little bit by surprise as you quickened the pace, hungry after so many years of starving for this as you pushed against him for more fervor, feeling him smile slightly against your lips as he met you in the middle, fingers digging into the fabric of your dress as you whined slightly as the feeling. 

He nipped at your lips, his tongue poking out from in between yours, and you absentmindedly opened your mouth a little bit to make room for him, heart and mind working in tandem as he brought up a hand to cradle the back of your head, making sure it didn’t hit the wall as he pushed against you. 

It was messy and hurried, and for once, it felt as if he felt the same you were feeling. As if he too wanted this, needed this more than air itself, and that thought alone made your mind stop functioning. 

Your hands moved from his neck to his chest, fingers clutching onto the satin fabric of his suit, wrinkling the fabric as your noses bumped against each other, sheer desperation showing from the two of you. 

“Viscount Gojo?” 

The two of you almost jumped at the knock that sounded from the door. 

“Your mother is asking where you are. She’s worried about the lady as well,” Fred didn’t peek his head in, and for that you were grateful. You were sure you looked like a total mess at the moment, but Satoru spoke, glancing at the door as he took a deep breath, almost as if it was his first time breathing in a couple of minutes. 

“Tell her that we’re working things out. It’ll take a bit more time.” His voice sounded steady enough, but from where you were standing you could see how swollen his lips were, the fact that they were red and glistening with sweat. His hand on your waist tightened as if he didn’t want to let you go, and your hand lay flat against his chest.

“Of course,” Fred answered, “Take your time.” He shut the door completely, and the two of you waited until you heard his footsteps becoming softer and softer until you could no longer hear them. 

You waited, looking in the direction for another second before you looked up at him only to see his eyes gauging yours for a reaction, somehow a storm going on behind them as he battled twenty different emotions. 

“I’m still hurt Satoru,” you whisper, his eyes never changing but his shoulders tense a bit as you drop your hands away from him, as if you were suddenly coming to your senses and realizing what you had just done, “I can't forgive you this easily.”

You don’t know how to handle your feelings sometimes, and sometimes they catch up to you later than they should. You could still hear his words from that night ringing around your mind and nothing was stopping it no matter how hard you tried. 

“Come get the letter when you’re ready to apologize with more than just your lips.” 

You look back up at him one more time before you push away, feeling him lightly move away from you to give you space as you smooth out the front of your dress, touching your face to make sure that none of the makeup and powder that was swiped against your face wasn’t wrecked as you left. 

You don’t look back as you left him silently in his room, shutting the door behind you as you stopped, taking a deep breath to calm your nerves as you went back down to dinner. 

---

A week passed since your night with Satoru, and you’ve come to terms with the fact that he regrets it. 

It hurts, it hurts even more when you convince yourself that he probably was trying to take pity on you and test how true his old words were, but you couldn’t spiral, knowing that it would cause even more turmoil. 

Lily came by regardless, under the impression that you and her brother made up and are on better terms, and you're in no rush to tell her the truth of what happened. 

She asked about the note, but you insisted that you couldn’t find it. She grumbled that he probably threw it away after she pestered him constantly about it. 

“What about Lord Balfour?” She was sprawled out on your bed, her legs crossed resting it up against the wall with her head at the opposite end, looking on a piece of parchment in which she had gone around asking for men looking for marriage (and a true romantic connection, she stressed). 

“Hm, too bald,” you said, sitting in your vanity, washing off the rest of the powder on your face as you dipped the soft cotton cloth back into the pitcher of water as you looked at her through the mirror, “Isn’t he a year younger than us?”

She pouted as she thought, looking back to her list as she crossed off that name. 

“Count Alexei?” She seemed to like this one and you set your towel down, trying to place a face to the name. 

“Isn’t he from Russia? Wouldn’t it be difficult for him to come back and forth?”  You asked and she nodded, although she seemed more sad that you didn’t want him. 

“Have you just gone around the ton asking if anybody’s looking for marriage?” You teased and she turned around, sitting up as she wiped the hair out of her face. 

“I take your journey to find true love very serious,” she argued and you snorted, knowing that it was a kid if that and the fact that she liked judging the men of the higher class, “Are you complaining?”

“No, of course not.” You turn around from your chair as you face her, urging her to continue. 

“Duke Cambell?” She looked up from the list with a raised brow, only to find you looking the same, taking more time to consider the name. 

“He explicitly stated he’d consider marriage? With me?” You tilt your head to the side. Surely it would be too good to be true. He wasn’t too pretty, nobody was like Satoru, but he wasn’t that bad to look at either. 

“He seemed quite eager about it, actually.” She said, and you smiled a bit, feeling like a silly schoolgirl with the way you ducked your head. 

“He’s a bit shy, isn’t he?” You said with a little giggle and she snorted, nodding as she circled his name and put a question mark next to it. 

“Just means he’s more apt to moan louder,” she said blandly and your mouth dropped, burrowing your face in your hands at her very open nature. Even after ten years it sometimes caught you off guard. 

“Lily!” You shouted, trying to hold in your laugh, and she just looked at you as if you should have expected this as she rose from your bed, stretching her arms above her head as she let out a frantic yawn. 

The sun had already set and she knew her mother would be expecting her to arrive soon, and you went to stand but stopped you. 

“No need to stand, I’ll bid farewell from here.” 

You rolled your eyes at her dramatics, picking up the cloth again as you dabbed at your cheeks. 

“I assume you’ll be here tomorrow?” Crossing your legs as she shrugged as if it was the most obvious answer in the world. 

“Yes. In fact, I’ll leave this prized list with you so that you can mull it over,” she walked over a bit and set it down on the top of your vanity, looking at you as she put a solemn hand on your shoulder, “Do think over Count Alexis. He is rather dreamy.” 

You chuckled, waving goodbye to her as she left the door with a litter thud, blowing kisses as you snorted at her exaggerated act, turning back around to your mirror as you wiped away the remaining bits of your makeup. 

You were already in your dressing gown, the material soft and light on your skin as you set the cloth back down, drying your face off with another one as you got ready to sleep. 

With meticulous care you took your earrings off and began to work on your necklace but struggled with the finicky clasp, your thumb slipping just as you were about to get it. You let out a quick groan of frustration, shutting your eyes as you tried not to lose your temper over a necklace.

“Do you need help with that?” 

You were getting better at controlling your reactions, but your eyes snapped over to the top of your mirror as he stood there, shutting the door behind him. Your hands fell to your lap as you silently seethed. 

Ella was never going to hear the end of it. 

You said nothing and he quietly walked over to where you sat with your back to him, opting to look at him through your mirror as his slender fingers slowly came up to your neck. 

“I’m getting rid of my maid.” You mutter eyes dropped to your lap as you try to control your breath as his fingertips touch your delicate skin, gingerly getting to work of undoing the clasp. He didn’t say anything and the only sound that filled the room was your slow little puffs of air, trying to get your pulse to stop from doing the strange rhythmic beating it always did when you were around him, as if he somehow became the conductor of your heart. 

You heard a small click and the necklace became undone, and he gathered it in his palm as he set it down next to your little trinkets, dropping his hands from your shoulder as his cerulean eyes found yours once again, and you looked away, his deep stare burning through yours. 

“Don’t,” his voice came out rough as if he hadn’t made much use of it for a while, “She’s always turned me away when I came asking for you. I weasled my way through her right now, almost blew my cover when Lily was leaving.” 

Oh.

“I’m over it.” No, you weren’t, but you wouldn’t admit that out loud.

You opened up the drawer to the left of you, moving some little cases of jewelry around as you found the letter you had hidden away as you brought it out, setting it on the desk as you stood from your chair, pushing it back in as you faced him, “Take it. I didn’t read it.” Despite how much you wanted to, you just couldn’t bring yourself to stoop that low and read through something he didn’t want you to see. 

He glanced over at the letter and then at you, taking the letter with careful movements as he found the letter opener scattered on your desk, ripping through the wax as he opened it up, passing the envelope back to you. 

“Read it.” 

You certainly weren’t expecting that. 

“What?” You couldn’t blink, looking at his outstretched hand that held the very thing that had been bothering you as if it was nothing, “I don’t-” 

“Go on,” he urged quietly, his voice caught in the back of his throat, “Read it out loud. Please.” 

You looked at him once more to make sure he wasn’t going crazy before you gently took it from his hands, your fingers brushing past each other as you opened it up, taking out the letter as you unfolded it, taking a deep breath as you prepared yourself for the worst. 

“I’m terrible at writing letters, you should know,” you start, squinting as you move closer to your candle so that you can read it better, “And you should know that I’ve written this twenty other times. I have-

“Twenty balled-up pieces of paper next to me,” Satoru finished the sentence, not looking at the letter once as he read it from memory, “If only you could see the mess,” he paused, his hands shaking a bit as he continued, “I apologize for not sending as many letters to you as I should, but aside from my travels which have proven to do nothing other than make me regret leaving, I only have one other thing left to tell you. 

“I love you. I’m in love with you. I thought that it would do me some good to leave and get some time to think about how bad it would be if I said out loud that I was in love with the girl who’s my sister's best friend, but I’ve simply gone mad over needing to see you again. I’m in Paris, which is coincidentally the city of love but I’ve grown bitter and resentful over the fact that the woman I love is an ocean away from me. I can’t do it anymore. No, scratch that, no, I can’t do this other letter…” 

“...It’s too pathetic. You’re worth more than this.” You concluded, reading along because you couldn’t be yourself to look up at him, knowing that you simply would break apart and couldn’t take it as you heard the three words you’ve wanted to hear from the man that you never thought would say them. 

You looked at the paper, eyes scanning each word again as you let out a heavy sigh, feeling like you were living in a dream that was wrapping its arms slowly around you and whisking you away. 

“That night, I projected. I don’t know why I said what I said, I just know that thinking it over told me everything I needed to know and I acted like a coward and a fool and I hurt you when really, I love you. I love you, I’ve never stopped. I burn for you, and I always will.” He whispered, his eyes wet with unshed tears as he cleared his throat, wiping at his nose as he sniffled. 

You’ve never seen him like this, exposed and raw. But you knew that you mirrored his emotions, knew that you were in the same state that he was for he carefully brought his hand up to your cheek, wiping a tear away as he cupped your face in his hands. 

“I know that it would be too much to ask for your forgiveness, but please, I don’t know how much longer I can go without at least seeing your face, hearing your voice, your laugh, you’re kind, kind heart.” His hands trailed down your face, down your arms, and your waist, settling on your hips as he ducked his head downward, tears sliding down the curve of his nose as he did something unexpected. 

The Viscount Gojo Satoru began to kneel. 

You froze, looking down in shock as he bowed his head in shame and apology. 

“‘Toru, please, I,” your voice broke and you quickly wiped your tears away, taking his hands that were sprawled out across your waist as you held them, not knowing how to handle this display of vulnerability as you gently made him look up at you, “Just tell me one thing.” 

His thumb caressed the back of your hand, giving a soft nod as he whispered; “anything,” and his hand moved up your waist, holding your back as your hands unknowingly went to his hair, moving it away from his face as your fingers twirled and played with his white strands, basking in the sense of having him at his knees for you. 

“Why did you wait so long to come back?” Your voice is barely audible as it cracks, a year of missing him and ten years of longing for him coming out as he shakes his head, almost as if he was more remorseful about it than you could ever imagine, and he shifted so that he wasn’t resting on his ankles anymore, digging deep into his pocket as he brought out a little box. 

“I went back to Japan. I was trying to find this little ring my father gave my mother back when he started to pine after her,” he opened up the box, a delicately cut blue diamond rind resting on a thin gold band stared back at you, shining in the candlelight, “I wanted to give it to you as a promise…” and he trailed off, a blush spreading across his cheeks as he suddenly became a bit embarrassed, pocketing the box again as he looked back up at you. 

“What was the promise?” You can barely hear your words over the thumping of your heart. 

He swallows, slowly coming to standing back up, never losing his hold on you, clutching onto your thin nightgown as if it was the only thing grounding him to reality. 

“That I’d marry you one day.” He whispered back, his voice hushed as if he didn’t want them to escape the vicinity of your room, this shared space between the two of you in which you stripped each other bare to the soul, only the find that they longed to be in each other's place even when they were miles apart. 

Just as he did so many nights ago, he leaned closer to you, giving you time and space to push him away, to yell, to scream, but you didn’t, nudging his nose with yours as your lips found each other, this time quick and rough and not wanting to be patient because there was no room for such a thing. 

He let out a small groan as you tugged on the hairs at the back of his nape, pushing you further down until your back hit one of your windows, feeling the cool night air from the glass as it traveled through the thin cotton of your slip

It seemed like something in him was finally let go, and you as well, and everything came tumbling down in the best way possible. 

It was so messy and rushed and desperate that you felt like you were going to faint, the air from your lungs being stolen by his hungry and greedy lips as he pushed back roughly against you, needing to taste you, feel you, or else he simply wouldn’t make it. 

Satoru tapped the back of your thighs, urging you to wrap your legs around his torso as you pulled away slightly, questioning him as he scoffed at your doubt. 

“I spent a year getting bigger and stronger for you,” he murmurs against your lips, “and the first thing you said when you saw me was oh. Come on,” he nipped at your lips, his boyish and charming smile growing when you whimpered, “Test me out.” 

You gave in, standing on your toes as you did what he asked, and you let out a little laugh of surprise at how he wasted no time wrapping his arms tightly around your waist as he smirked, going away from the ball as he led you to your bed, basking in the sound of your twinkling laughter as you admired him in all his glory. 

“I shouldn’t have doubted you,” you tease and he snorts, fixing your gown as he hovers above you. He was huge, so much bigger than you anticipated in your imagination, but it was so much better than you ever could have thought. 

“I’d never lie to you,” he promised, pressing another chaste kiss to your lips that left you breathless as he continued downwards, pressing kisses down your jaw, and your neck, spending time as he sucked at one of your vital points, enjoying the way you sounded like you had run a marathon. 

He looks stunning here; his lips look bruised and swollen, pink and wet with spit. He couldn’t keep his eyes off of your body, and if you weren’t crazy about how he looked at you, you would’ve shielded yourself away in embarrassment. 

But he didn’t give you any time to think it over, pushing past your loose nightgown as he pressed delicate pecks to your shoulders and upper chest region, looking up at you to make sure it was okay to continue. 

You quickly nodded, eager to see what he was going to do. 

“Mind if I take this off?” He asks, tugging at the ends of it as you look at him from beneath your lashes, trying to feel indifferent as you shrug, but the way you smile giddily gives away just how badly you want him to. 

“I wouldn’t mind.” You help him move it upwards, your arms coming out from the sleeves as the chilly air hits your naked skin, and you suddenly realize just how out in the open you are compared to him. 

Out of second nature, you go to cover your chest but he tsks, gently pushing your hands away as he eyes your breasts, looking like he had just come back from staring at the sistine chapel with the way he looks at you. 

Your nipples harden from how cold it was, and he slowly dips his head down to one of your tits, kissing the soft and supple skin as he inches closer to your bud, finally latching his mouth onto it as you throw your head back, arching your back into his lips as he sucks like his life depends on it. 

“S-shit, ‘Toru, so good,” you mewl, wrapping your hands around his neck as he flattens his tongue against your nipple, his teeth grazing the sensitive area as you whine even louder, not seeming to care if anybody outside your door could hear. 

His other hand lathes onto your other one, not wanting to leave her unattended as he pinches your nipple between his two fingers, twisting it just enough to make you shut your eyes at how good the attention feels. 

“Let me hear you,” he groans into your skin, looking up at you as you try to cover up your mouth with your hand, “I’ll stop if you cover up that pretty mouth of yours.” 

You simply nod, leaving your shaky hand to grip your bed sheets as he switches his mouth and hand with each other, giving you different sensations to wrap your hands around as you feel a deep part of your pulse, needing more of him. 

“‘Toru, please,” your voice comes out shaky as he releases your tit with a pop, his hands going down to hold onto your hips as you bring his chin up for another kiss of swapping spit with him, growing to appreciate the lewdness of it all as you lay feather light kisses on his jawline, feeling him shudder beneath you, “Wan’ more.” 

At any other time, he would have drawn this out, would have teased and prodded at you to use your words, to tell him where you needed him most, but he couldn’t wait with you, wanting to have a taste of you himself. 

So his wolfish grin comes back, his hand traveling down your stomach, stopping just above your mound as he cocks a brow at the way you seem to grow impatient, reaching the place you seemed to have in mind. 

“Here?” He asked quietly, his pointer finger moving to find your clit as you let out a quiet gasp, his expert fingers having nothing on your inexperienced ones. Sure you’ve touched yourself deep into the night when you made sure everybody was asleep, but it never felt like this. 

You couldn’t speak, so you nodded again, and that seemed to be good enough for Satoru as his finger moved down to your lips, a deep groan coming from within his chest as he felt how wet you were, and prodded his finger at your tight walls, slowly pushing past them as he seemed to be in a trance. 

You sucked him in so delightfully, pulsing against his as your slick stained his finger, making it easier for him to fuck you with a little bit more pace, careful not to hurt you, as he brought it back up to circle at your clit, trying to find what places you liked to be teased most. 

“O-oh my god,” your eyes rolled back in your head as his long find pushed back against your gummy walls, his other thumb finding your nub as you whined even louder, not used to feeling this good, spreading your legs out even further as you tried to make room for him. 

“There you go, s’perfect,” he said against your skin, dipping down as he moved a hand to keep your thighs further apart, “Mind if I have a taste?” And you were in another dimension, just cradling his neck as you pushed him to go further. 

He chuckled darkly, nearly going insane as he neared your glistening pussy, eyes growing dark as he moved his fingers away so that his tongue could have its turn, and you swore you almost came right there. 

He licked gingerly, savoring you first as he groaned, his thumb never giving up on circling and massaging your clit, but he began to eat you out as his life depended on it, licking and sucking like you were his last meal. 

“‘Toru, ‘Toru, fuck!” You screamed, biting your lip harshly as you kept your finger tight around his hair, “Don’t stop, please!” 

“F-fuck,” he murmured, coming up for a quick breath as he looked at you from his long white lashes, “Fucking kill me if I ever stop, okay?” 

He goes back in with the same amount of fervor, your chest moving up and down as you arch into his mouth, your jaw going slack as you quickly feel that rope in your stomach tightening, embarrassed at coming so early but knowing that there was no way you could stop yourself with the way he fingered you out at the same time he ate you out. 

“I’m yours,” he said against your skin, “I’ll always be yours.” It was out of place, but it seemed like he was branding it into your skin so that everybody else knew, knew that he belonged solely to you.

It was too much, and you felt like you were slowly losing your ability to think, talk, or do anything, and the only thing you could feel was him, and you felt it all coming to a crescendo as his mouth latched onto your clit, letting it all go as you came into his mouth. 

“‘M c-coming, mmmm fuck!” You couldn’t even believe the sounds you were making as you clenched around his finger, your essence coating his chin and hand as your legs were trembling, glad that he held a stable hand on your waist. 

You saw white for a couple of seconds, taking even longer to catch your breath, your tits rising and falling with each heave, and you suddenly felt like you came back down to earth, peeking out from an eye to see Satoru smiling down at you, his face soft and you whined in shock at what just happened, hiding your face into one of your pillows as he laughed lowly, the sound dripping down your ears like warm honey. 

“You just came around me, no need to be modest now.” He gently moved your face away from the sanctuary of your pillow so that you could look at him again, and he leaned down, pressing one final kiss to your lips, letting you taste yourself on him as you let out a muffled moan. 

“How do you feel?” He asked as he pulled away, sitting on his haunches, letting you drape the blanket around your sweaty chest as you tried to sit up, shaking a bit as you tried to recover from your mind-breaking orgasm. 

“Good,” you say groggily, wiping at your eyes as you give him a lazy, languid smile, “Really good.” 

“Yeah?” He asks, chuckling as you nod, finding his hands as you play with his long fingers, and he lets you watch as you let them entangle with each other, somehow feeling more connected through this than the previous activity as you slowly pull him back down towards you, wanting nothing more than to curl into his chest. 

“Give me a second love,” he wanted the same thing, but he pulled away, “Let me clean you up.” 

You didn’t fight it and let him go, watching as he found the pitcher of water on your desk as he found a clean rag and wet it, coming back to your bed until his eyes caught something under the sheets. 

He picked it up, reading it as he sat down next to you, running the cold towel across your thighs as you let out a little whimper at the temperature. He pressed an apologetic kiss to your forehead as he turned the paper around in silent questioning. 

Your eyes widened, trying to take it away but he held it above your head. If you had more fight in you, you might have wrestled for it, but you gave up, letting him clean you up as he tried not to laugh at how measly it was. 

“I doubt Cambell would know how to make you come.” He finally says, throwing the rag away somewhere as you groan, pushing his face slowly away as you try to fight the giddy laugh that was going to bubble its way from your chest. 

“Stop! Lily was just trying to help!” You argue and he waves his hands, loosening the buttons of his tunic as he crawls in next to you, pulling you flush against him as he kisses the tip of your nose. 

“It’s fine love,” he nestles his nose in your hairline, smiling when you hitch a leg over his, “You’re mine now.” 

You look up at him, tracing over his features with the light touch of your fingertips as he leans into your warmth. 

“Do you promise?” 

He gives a single nod, sliding the delicate ring over your finger, and closes his hand around yours. 

“Promise.” 

[storiesandfanficsgalore]

𝐛𝐮𝐫𝐧 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐲𝐨𝐮

pairing: gojo satoru x fem!reader

summary: you have everything you could have asked for in life. a beautiful home in greenwhich, just far away from london so that you don't have to mingle with city life, but close enough to be surrounded by the ton. a library with all the books you could ask for and a friend you care for dearly. all except for the man of your dreams, who just so happens to be your best friends brother. worst of all, he only sees you as such. his sisters best friend. (bridgerton!au)

warnings: 18+ mdni, gojo doesn't know how to communicate his feelings, slight angst (with comfort), smut, eating out (fem! receiving), fingering, (happy ending)

word count: 17.3k+ (i have no idea how)

note: yes, this is inspired by penelope and colin. yes, i know that colin isn't a viscount. their story is coming out later than expected so i took matters into my own hands. tysm @jadeisthirsting for beta reading! (if you saw this the first time no you didn't, i hope tumblr doesn't glitch out again)

jjk masterlist

You had a great life, as far as it went. 

You were born into a wealthy family, far more wealthy than they deserved to be. You had maids at your beck and call and did not need to worry about the future as long as you acted correctly. You had book upon books, as many as you could dream of, so long as you didn’t bore your mother too much with them. You had any sort of food you could dream of and you had the most caring friend in the world who loved you very much. 

Honestly, what more could a woman ask for?

“I say we move the whole ordeal to Friday, seeing how Satoru is only arriving on Wednesday. But my mother insisted that we keep in on Thursday because the rest of London just couldn’t wait to see my dashing brother…” Lily continued her furious rant as she paced back and forth the vast expanse of your family’s drawing room, shaking her head in clear frustration. 

“And you want it to be a day later…because…?” You sipped quietly on your tea, trying to keep your smile at a minimum. It was hard not to get giggly when Lily’s face got red and her eyes bugged out of her sockets. For such a pretty girl it tended to shift her features whenever she got angry or annoyed. 

“Well, he’s going to be tired!” She stopped her pacing as she stared at you with her mouth a bit open as if it were the most obvious answer, “And whenever Satoru is tired he’s so difficult to deal with. He’s going to want to talk about his travels for at least three days before he’s ready to mingle with the rest of the works!” 

You nodded heavily, showing her that you were completely on her side. 

“Has he written to you?” She asked and then quickly shook her head, despite the fact you were going to answer with a quiet yes to her question. He had written you a few letters, all of them stashed in your vanity as you read over them, each going over his travels, sometimes sending you little knick-knacks he saw. 

“Not the point. What I’m trying to say is that my mother always goes over the limit with how much she welcomes her children. And Satoru for that matter! Christ, he’s twenty-five and unmarried!” 

You wanted to sink into your seat in embarrassment. You were only so much younger and had never had even an interaction with a suitor before. 

Life was great, for the most part. 

As much as you couldn’t complain, there was a small matter at hand that was growing increasingly more alarming the more the years went on. 

For as long as you could remember, you and Lily were set on never getting married. Ever since she read that one Jane Austen book she was hellbent on independence and no men. You tagged along, seeing how that was a better excuse than admitting no man had even asked you to join him to be his partner to dance before.

Lily didn’t seem to care much for this. While she was set on her celibacy pact, she had been approached before. It doesn’t change much, but it did at least show her that somebody wants her. You were either such as a spinster or married to some ancient man your mother had to dig out from some corner of the market. 

“And Satoru…” Lily rambled on, but all it did was remind you of an even worse fact. 

You were terribly in love with her brother. 

You have known the Gojo family for ten years, five months, twelve days, and two hours, and you have been in love with Gojo Satoru for ten years, five months, twelve days, and thirty minutes. 

Their family had immigrated from Japan months before the oldest child was born, but they had only moved to Greenwich ten years, five months, and ten days ago. You met them only two days later when you accidentally wandered into their gardens, unknowing that a family had just moved in. 

The first time you met that particular Gojo, you were thirteen and facing serious issues with yourself and your own family. You wanted to move to America in hopes that the boys over there would fancy you more and your mother forbade it. Satoru laughed when he saw your horrified face popping up from their blackberry bush, definitely not expecting to see anybody there. 

“Hello there,” the stranger called out. You thought he was a grandfather with the way his hair was artic white, but he only seemed to be a bit older than you the closer he got. 

“I’m not stealing from you I swear!” You cried out as you let the blackberries tumble out of your stained hands. You cannot be taken to prison, you simply wouldn’t survive. 

“I can see that.” He crossed his arms as he tried not to laugh at the way your dress was stained a dark blue color. 

He introduced himself, and Lily, and soon, you and the girl were attached at the hip. 

It didn’t help that as kind and as charming as he was, he only saw you as his sister's closest friend. It also didn’t help that every other woman in high society seemed to be in love with the man and it certainly made it so much more horrific that he seemed to have his eyes on everybody else but you. 

He, much like his sister, was averse to the idea of marriage, but for a completely different reason. 

He seemed to despise the idea of being committed, which is most likely why he had been traveling the entirety of Europe and Asia for the past year or so. Despite his mother’s frantic worrying about setting him up with a respectable lady, he pushed them all aside and fled (in some sense) and will be making his grand appearance a couple of days from now. Everybody is chattering with excitement. You’re trying not to fill with total impending dread. 

It had already taken everything you had to pretend that he didn’t exist and that he had simply disappeared, and you knew your wretched mind would fall for him just as quickly as it did the first time around when you were set to see him next week. 

“...and, are you even listening?” Lily asked, her voice garbling back to life as you snapped your eyes back to hers, covering your mouth with your teacup as you insistently nodded, trying to keep your smile from faltering as she squinted her eyes to look you over and see what was wrong.

“I’m totally in tune with you Lils,” you insisted, nibbling on a cookie to help you with nausea which only seemed to make it worse. 

“Hm,” she grunted, not seeming to believe you but not truly caring as she continued, “And thank the heavens you’ll be there beside me, for who knows what would become of me in such an unruly crowd of men and women just waiting for my brother to make his entrance. I’d lose my sanity.” 

Yes, you thought, how lucky. If only love worked that way, of ignoring it until it faded. If only.

“I’ll be there.” You promised. 

For better or for worse, you’d be there. 

---

The ball was just as you had imagined it. 

Extravagant, elegant, large, and incredibly crowded. 

One of the perks of being an outsider in these sorts of scenes is you didn’t have to dance anymore (no matter how much it stung the first time around getting used to this fact). 

Lily was off somewhere, being forced to socialize. Your other sisters were also lost in the crowd, either dancing or being swooned by a potential match. 

You were yet to see the man of the hour, but then again, so was everybody else. He was either hiding away or being swallowed whole by the hoards of people eager to get a glimpse of him. 

Not that you wanted to see him, of course. Just curious. 

The food was, as always, a bonus. Nobody was going to judge you for scarfing anything down when you had begrudgingly sworn off marriage, and perhaps one of the good things about Lily's pact was that you didn’t care much about the public eye anymore. 

“Please, at least act like we’re not starving you.” Your mother pleaded, unfortunately, stuck to your side for the night as she eyes you and your plate. 

“I’m trying my best,” you reasoned, making sure you didn’t drop anything on your dress. 

“The Viscount is coming tonight,” she tried to think and you snorted, earning some distasteful looks from the widows around you. 

“And he’s just dying to see me, I suppose?” You rolled your eyes at the idea, to help the sting from your own words. It was better to be rationable than to be delusional. 

“Well it doesn’t hurt to-”

“Try?” You cut her off with another laugh as you chew on an eclair, “Might as well. Right after the Princess introduces herself I’ll go up.” The two of you eye the girl in the diamond-encrusted gown with an equally bright tiara on her head. Your mother gave up the argument. 

For the last couple of days, you have been at a mental war with yourself. On the one hand, it surely must mean something if he wrote you letters. On the other one, he wrote it to his entire family and he probably views you as such. No matter how much you want to pretend that the Gojo cares for you, it won’t be in the same way that measures how much you care for him. 

“I’m going to get some more of these macaroons, I’ll be right back.” You excuse yourself as your mother pressed her lips into a thin line, wanting to push you to dance but knowing no amount of persuading was going to change your mind when it was already set on something. 

Wading through the dense crowd was certainly a feat, but you did it nonetheless. From the dessert table, you could barely make out the pop of chartreuse that was Lily's gown, and you wondered how much longer until she’d be free to giggle and gossip with you. 

Your eyes scanned over the little sweets carefully as you mentally weighed which one would taste good and which one would be a surprise in the kindest sense of the word. The colorful ones were often pretty but they tested either too bland or too bitter and the ones with caramel side sugar tended to be too sweet. All the good macaroons with the pistachio filling were gone, which was odd because you could only count on your fingers how many people aside from you tended to favor that one. 

“Looking for something?”

A green macaron was held in front of your face, slowly forcing you to turn your head in its direction as it began to pull away from you

Him. 

“Oh!” 

Oh? If only you could hit yourself in the head that would be great. 

“Oh?” Gojo chuckled, his brows pinching together in slight confusion at your reaction as his lips threatened to pull into a teasing smile, “I haven’t seen you in a year and that's what you’ve got to say?”

You try not to let your heart flutter at his cheeky manner as you roll your eyes, your smile growing as you take him in. 

He’s gotten taller if that was even possible. His hair is still as white as it was, and it seems that no amount of sun was going to change that. He’s gotten a little bit tanner, no longer that frigid pale hue to his skin that made you worry he’d drop dead at any moment. He’s unfortunately more muscular, which just means you have to cast away the scrawny image you’ve made in your mind in hopes that he’d come back anemic. 

His eyes are just as captivating as ever, blue and inviting. His jaw is sharper and yet he has no facial hair on his face. Which you prefer on most men but you’re glad he’s never given into that trend. 

Most importantly, he still looks like that boy you fell in love with so many years ago, and no time away would ever change you at your core. 

You try to not let your neck prickle with heat as he seems to assess you the same way you're doing to him, try not to feel self-conscious as his eyes roam over your features. Sure, a person can change in a year, but you wouldn’t bet you’ve changed that much that would warrant this amount of staring.

“So…?” 

“‘Toru, hi!” You snap out of your state, watching as his face picks up and breaks into a grin as you set your plate down somewhere, seemingly now realizing that Satoru is here and in front of you, “My, you’ve grown so much!”

“Really?” He looks at his torso and his arms as if he can’t believe it. 

“Well, a bit,” you curse at your awkwardness as he cocks a brow, “I’m sorry, I’m a bit out of my element tonight. I apologize for my earlier reaction.” You duck your head down for a second as he waves it off, hopefully not offended. 

You’re glad this little table is tucked away in an alcove away from most of the public eye, and the only people around the two of you are older people and the people standing outside in the gardens. Either they don’t see the man or they’re being somewhat human and granting the two of you some privacy. 

“Apology accepted, but not needed,” he teases, patting your shoulder affectionately as you try not to act as if that single touch made you reconsider the idea of marriage. 

“How are you?” He asks after a beat, not affected by your out-of-character attitude as he tilts his head to the side. 

“As good I could be,” you offer him a wink that came off as an elongated blink, “Whatever Lily filled you in on has most likely happened to me too.” He chuckles, his laughter the sound of melted honey. 

Fuck, you’re never going to get over him. 

“And you? How were your trips?” You egged him on, eyes tracing him, watching as some pink dusted over his cheeks. 

“Boring. Couldn’t wait to come back.” He says, but you can hear the sarcasm in his voice. Mixed with the way he couldn’t contain his bits of laughter, you laughed alongside him. 

“I’d believe it if not for your tan and newfound outlook on life, or so it seems from how Lily describes it.”

“She exaggerates everything,” he waves it off, and you wonder what that double-edged sword implies. 

“I-”

“He’s here!” You hear a loud voice cut you off as the two of you look over your shoulder to see his mother leading the awaiting princess and her train to where the two of you are standing, “He seems to be getting warmed up with this fine lady!” She says your name as heat rushes to your cheeks in embarrassment. 

It was only seconds before you were surrounded by men and women you had never seen before, all hanging off of Satoru’s words as he scrambled to answer all of their questions. 

And so it begins, you say to yourself as you push away from them, going to find Lily as you wonder why you even try. 

You miss the way he calls out for you, quiet enough so that nobody else hears it, but loud enough that his chest tightens in confusion at the sheer desperation of it. 

---

“I despise men!”

You’re at the Gojo estate for once, and Lily has started a new tirade that has lasted for the last hour. 

“What brought this on?” You press, exchanging worried glances with Satoru and her younger sister as she groans, jamming her palms into her eyes as she vehemently shakes her head. 

“Does this,” she shoves her hand, more importantly, her ring finger without a ring, in front of your face, “Look like I’m keen on getting married to you?”

“No….?” You mutter, scared of what she would say next. 

“Does it look like an invitation to barge into my home?”

“Not exactly,” You say, earning a sympathetic look for Satoru as she glares at him. 

“Does it look like I want to get frisky in the broom cupboards?”

“Christ! Lily, your sisters here!” You shout, jumping to cover the young girl's ears. Lily waves it off and Satoru just chuckles, a twinkle in his eyes as you usher the girl out of the tea room as you slam the door shut. 

“This certainly beats the beaches in Venice,” Satoru says as you near the table again, winking at you as you laugh quietly. 

“I’m so glad I’m not getting married. You should be too,” she points her finger at you as you look up at her, “Men are nothing but evil, money hungry, sex driven-”

“Charming, majestic-” Satoru talks over her as she talks even louder. 

“Dirty animals!” She finishes with a cry. 

You and Satoru share a glance as you try to laugh. She’s not wrong, far from it. The majority of men in this place needed to be sent back to their creator, but Lily had a vein in his forehead that was protruding at an odd angle. 

“You laugh now, but you’ll be thanking me fifty years from now.” She warns as you nod, acting totally compliant with her. 

“You’re still with her on her no-marriage pact?” Satoru asks as he stands up, walking past Lily as he looks out from the window, seemingly admiring the gardens outside. He glances over at you as you sink into the satin cushions beneath you. 

“Yes,” but your answer came out shaky and unsure. 

“Of course she is,” Lily answered for you with a definite nod, “And besides, she’s the luckier one. It’s not like any man has even asked her to marry anyway.” She says jokingly, shoving a biscuit in her mouth as she plops herself down beside you, nudging your shoulder with hers as if it were the funniest thing in the world. 

You wish the sofa could swallow you whole. 

“Hey,” Satoru turns around, brows furrowed as he looks at his sister, but the door opens before he can finish his sentence. 

“Miss Gojo,” their butler, Fred, who you’ve known since you’ve known Lily announces for her as he stands at the foot of the door, “Your mother has requested your presence in her quarters.”

Lily stands up with a groan, wiping the crumbs off of her dress as she makes sure there’s nothing around the corners of her mouth. 

“I’m needed elsewhere,” she pats your arm caring for it despite having her words wanting to make you plummet yourself off of a cliff, “I’ll see you tomorrow.”

You give her a weak goodbye, watching as she leaves with the door shutting behind her as you sit up a bit straighter, getting ready to leave yourself. 

You stand up, careful not to make any eye contact with Satoru out of sheer embarrassment as you smooth out the wrinkles in your dress, hoping the silence would suffocate you faster than it would him. 

“Lily talks too much sometimes,” he finally says, stepping away from the window as he takes a two closer to your direction, before passing, “I’d apologize on her behalf but I’m pretty sure she’s already forgotten what she’s said.” He tries to lighten the mood and bless his soul, but you can already feel your spirits for the day sour. 

“It’s alright,” you promise, though he seems to disagree but you continue anyway, “I know her, she doesn’t mean it.” Still doesn’t mean it didn’t hurt, a part of you chides. 

“Are you leaving?” He asked, taking another tentative step forward. 

“I was planning on it,” you say with a little chuckle, hoping that your eyes watering up wasn’t too noticeable, “Is that alright with you?”

He looked at you with his bright eyes and just blinked, taking a while to reach his senses. 

“Y-yes! Yes, quite alright. Let me just get my coat…” He muttered, brushing past you as you quickly tried to reject his incoming offer. 

“There’s no need!” You run a bit to catch up to him and his fast pace, “My house is barely two skips away,” you lamely joke, hoping he’d give it up. You wanted to wallow in your self-pity on your walk home, not have to converse with the one man who’d inadvertently give you more to pity over. 

“Not a chance,” he argued, draping the coat in question over his arm, “What sort of person would I be if I let you walk out alone?”

Any other person, you wanted to say but stopped yourself. 

“I don’t mean to bother you…” You wrong your hands in a nervous state, eyes darting everywhere but his. 

You were trying to work on your silly crush this past week, which had unfortunately ramped up ever since he came back. In response, you worked out that the best solution to getting over it was to act like he didn’t exist and ignore him whenever possible. Clearly, it was working out completely in your favor. 

“Not a bother at all.” He insisted, linking his other arms with yours as you jumped a bit in surprise. He was forward, if anything. 

“Fred,” he calls out, getting the butler's attention as you try to hide yourself away, “Tell my mother I’ll be back in a bit.” The man just nods, opening up the front doors as Satoru leads the two of you out. 

The sun was out and working away, which didn’t help with the heat already prickling away through your skin. The Gojo estate was large, but hidden away, and for that you were glad. You could only imagine the gossip that would arise if certain ladies in society were to see you (helplessly) draped over the bachelor's arm. 

“Are you enjoying being back here?” You asked, trying to exert your confidence when you were feeling anything but. 

It’s not like you were unsure of yourself at most times, it’s just that when you’re around the one man you’ve been in love with since childhood and he feels nothing of the sort, you can’t help but be more conscious over everything. 

Satoru looked at you, shrugging as he pursed his lips, thinking of an answer. 

“I missed it,” he says, “But I mainly came back for my family and my friends and well…” He trailed off, chewing on his lip as he waved off his thoughts as if it didn’t matter, “Nonetheless, now that I’ve been around them, I remember why I wanted to leave.” 

And sometimes, despite him not wanting to, made you feel as if you were the most important person he’s had the pleasure of talking to, when in reality that’s just in his nature. 

“Is Lily pestering you too much?” You tease, a little smile on your face that wrinkles the edges of your eyes. He simply stared at you again, his eyes bright. 

“That,” he playfully tugged on your arm, “And the fact that my mother has bombarded me with the idea of marriage. And Luke is having troubles with his fiancé  and Annie doesn’t want to learn to read…it’s all just very chaotic.” He finished with a tired laugh, as if that’s all he could muster up. 

“Seems like a normal day in your house, if I’m being honest.” You lament, kicking a pebble with the point of your shoe. 

“I guess so,” he heaves a sigh that comes out dramatically, “Honestly, I don’t know how you’ve put up with it all these years.”

You scoff, digging your elbow into his side a bit to show that you were offended by his statement. 

“Your family is perhaps the closest thing I have to a second family!”

“And who says family can’t get on your last nerve?” He argued, and that shut you up. He was, indubitably, correct. 

“Yes, well,” you stumble to find some reasoning and he laughs seeing you falter, knowing that he got you cornered, “‘Toru, you are simply a horrible influence to be around.” Is all you can come up with, and despite the severity of your words it only seems to spur him on even more. 

“And yet you can’t seem to get enough of me, can you?” 

You almost stopped in your tracks, your heart seizing in your chest as you try not to fumble up your well-made facade of indifference. 

All you could remember upon his statement were the words he spoke so long ago, not knowing you’d heard them. 

“Charles, you don’t get it, I don’t want a wife!” Satoru exclaimed as he snapped at his friend. It was a gala held at the queen's palace and you had strayed too far away from Lily and found yourself hiding behind a wall as you eavesdropped on the conversation. 

“Not even the Princess?” Another man pushed as you heard Satoru let out a heavy sigh. You peeled around to see him pinching the bridge of his nose. 

“I don’t want to be tied down. You saw what happened to my parents.” He argued. A part of you sympathized with him. 

“Well,” you could make out this voice as his younger brother, two years older than you he went to thinking, “What about that friend of Lily’s? She seems nice enough.”

The hair on your arm pricked upwards. Surely they couldn’t be talking about you. 

“Who?” Satoru asks and his brother says your name in a hushed whisper, as if you held more weight in your title than the Princess did. 

“Her? No, absolutely not,” he said with such disgust that his friends thought he was joking, “You’re out of your mind if you’d think I’d want to court her.”

Your heart, full of love and hope and dreams cracked, crumbled in your chest. And you left, running away because that’s all you knew how to do and sobbed your eyes out to Lily, stating that you heard somebody talking bad about you, refusing to admit that it was her own brother that was causing you to break in front of her. 

A part of you felt pathetic for still caring for him after that night, but there’s not much fight in you when it comes to the people you loved. You pulled away, sure, and stopped your lame excuses of flirting, but you never stopped. He never found out that you heard, so he continued as your friend and you continued as the shameless woman. 

“Right,” you swallow thickly, glad that your estate is now growing closer and closer, knowing that you feel sick and can’t handle it anymore, “Thank you so much for your help, but I’m sure I can make the treacherous journey on my own now.” 

You wring your hand away from his arm, you smile wobbling as you tip your head in his direction, watching him try to make sense of your quick change in nature. 

“Let me take you up to your door,” he started but you raised your hand to silence him, shaking your head. 

“That would be too much to ask for. I will leave you here…um, Satoru,” you say politely, not noting the way his jaw clenched at your sudden formality when addressing him, “I’ll see you tomorrow, hopefully.”

And you left quickly before he could say anything else. You must stay focused on the reality of your situation;

Your best friend's brother just simply wasn’t in love with you. 

---

“Miss,” 

You perked up from your chair in your quaint little library, setting your book down as you watched one of the maids, Ella, politely calls from the door. 

“There’s a gentleman outside calling for you.”

Your brows furrowed as you found a marker so that you don’t lose your place and purse your lips together in questioning. 

“Do you know who…?” Your head cocked to the side as you stood up, walking near her as you wondered if it were that delivery boy who said he’d come with the new copies of the Brontë books you’d been eyeing for the past month. 

“It’s the Viscount Gojo, miss.” She said simply. 

Your face dropped, and you watched as confusion spread across hers. 

“Him? Here? Did he say what was wrong?” You began to rustle around, trying to find something to throw on top of your slip. 

Did something happen to Lily? Did she run away? Was their mother in trouble? You could recall her telling you that her head was aching, could something serious have happened because of that? Christ, you should have told somebody about it rather than comfort her and make her tea. Was he leaving again? Perhaps-

“He said he wanted to see you miss, that’s all he told me.” She seemed apprehensive, judging your face to see if you were maybe feeling ill due to your reaction. 

“Um, alright, just,” you hurried around, trying your fastest to get to your room, “Tell him I’ll be down in a few minutes! Don’t tell him I’m preparing myself, just say that I was discussing matters with somebody!” You call out as you sprint across the halls, not hearing any confirmation as you lock yourself in your room, ransacking your closet to find something not too flashy but not too boring. 

It took a good four minutes just to find a suitable dress and another five to make your face and hair look presentable enough as you scampered down the stairs only to find said Viscount waiting in the foyer. 

His face turned to yours as he heard your heels clicking on the marble, growing into a bright smile as he dipped his head down to greet you. 

“Hello,” he said your name with that smooth voice of his as he took his jacket off and kept it on his arm, “I’m sorry for turning up on such short notice.”

“It’s no problem,” you try to catch your breath for the first time in the last ten minutes as your chest heaves slightly up and down, “No problem at all. To what do I owe the pleasure?”

He takes a second to respond, eyes scanning your features, your clothing, your chest as it tries to catch a solid breath, and you feel yourself look down to make sure there aren't any noticeable wrinkles in the fabric. 

“I, I just wanted to drop in. See how you were doing.”

You tried not to look even more startled, but your brows creased once again as you gnawed on the inside of your cheek. 

“I’m quite alright…thank you…?” You couldn’t look that out of the ordinary, right?

“Good, that’s good,” he watched as you finished your descent down the stairs, slowly coming towards him as you waited for him to finish, “I’m sorry if I interrupted your conversation with…?” Ella did give him a name you wanted to guess. 

“Lord Cornwallis.” You finished for him, not knowing why that was the first name that came to your mind. It was true that he had been here yesterday, but you didn’t talk much to him in his brief visit. 

“Lord Cornwallis?” Satoru repeated back in shock, his brows shooting upwards as he did nothing to hide his outburst. His face quickly turned into one of disgust, which accurately represented the emotions you felt yesterday when you eavesdropped on the conversation he had with your mother behind closed doors. 

“Yes, you just missed him. He went out through the back door,” why were you making this web of lies even bigger? You have no self-control, do you?

“What was Cornwallis doing here?” 

You but your tongue, having to come up with a lie or tell the truth as to why he had visited yesterday. Either way, both options turned out with horrible results. 

“He asked for my hand.” The truth it was, then. 

His brows seemed to disappear into his hairline as his jaw slacked, mouth wide open. Damn your mind, you should have just lied. 

Lily was wrong in one thing, perhaps. You have gotten a few marriage offers in the last three years, but by all men who were older than your grandfather. You hadn’t even told Lily about them and now you were telling her brother. 

“I…” Satoru couldn’t even find the right words to say. You wanted to bury yourself in a hole. 

“…Cornwallis? Isn’t he-”

“Pushing ninety-nine? Yes.” Nobody was sure of his age, and ninety-nine was perhaps even being too generous. Everybody knew that Cornwallis was simply ancient. 

“Did I save you from the conversation at least? I must say, if there was any man I would wish ill upon, it’s certainly him. He’s a lying old cheat.” He tried to joke again but you swallowed thickly. Perhaps if he came at the same time yesterday he might have. But he didn’t and you had to sit through an hour of him pleading with your mother as the two of you just stared in abject horror and surprise. 

“Yes well, thank you…for doing that.” You lied, cleaning your teeth together as you tried to smile, not wanting to hurt his feelings as you came up closer to him, desperately hoping to change the topic of the conversation. 

“Is everything alright with Lily?” You asked his eyes that were focused on the floor jumping to yours as your lips parted, worry still clear on your face. 

“Yes, of course, I just wanted to ask a favor of you. But, judging from your encounter with men today I would understand if this is pushing it,” he cut right to the crux of the matter. He seemed nervous, which was an odd emotion to see on a man otherwise very confident and sure in himself. It unsettled you. 

You tilted your head, waiting for him to find his words and continue. You could make out the slight blush on his face, the pink hue that spread across his cheeks, and the tip of his nose. He was, by all means, the cutest person you’ve ever seen. 

“My mother's holding another ball, two weeks from now, you see,” his lip caught between his teeth, “And she’s been bugging me about having a date for the night. She wants to appease the rest of the gentry, I suppose. Would you, by any chance, like to be that?” 

You stopped computing his words. 

“...It’s honestly just to get her off my back. And you wouldn’t have to stay with me the entire evening, you could do whatever you’d like after we get some of the necessities over with. Lily was the first who suggested the idea, she said you wouldn’t be doing much other than gossip with her. Of course, if you don’t want to I certainly won’t force the idea, but it’s merely a suggestion.” His blue eyes, ever so convincing and round and caring bore into yours, and despite your better judgment you find yourself nodding. 

“I wouldn’t mind it,” you say a bit breathlessly, completely forgetting about Cornwallis and the way you were debating it and the fact that this means nothing at all, and would most likely cause you more harm than good. 

His nervousness washed away into a big smile, and you cursed yourself at the little flicker of hope you felt deep in your soul as he scrambled to find the right words to say to thank you. The flood of gratitude and appreciation stabbed deeply into your heart as he kept repeating friend, but you were too hopeful for love. 

Your mother always said that loving would always be your greatest weakness. 

---

You should have said no. 

The amount of eyes that were focused on you was enough to make you nauseous, and you couldn’t get sick for you hadn’t had anything to eat today with how hurried everything was. 

Your arm was draped around Satoru’s, and he held tightly onto your hand. He was the image of luxury and charisma right now, and if you were in the crowd looking as he made his way through the crowd you almost would have wanted to bow. 

Time came by a lot faster when you were totally freaking out over it, and before you knew it, you were put in a dress you hadn’t even picked and corseted to the heavens. Your hair was done with extra detail, and they even went as far as putting some Swarovski’s into it so that when the candlelight hit it, you’d sparkle twice as much. 

Satoru, ever the gentleman, had picked you up from your estate as he walked you to their home amidst all the chaos of getting ready for another ball. In all honesty, you have no idea how their mother manages to keep her sanity through all of this.

You were still a bit giddy from your earlier interaction with Satoru, although it didn’t do much to calm your nerves now. 

“I’m sorry for taking so long!” You had said as you rushed down your stairs, careful not to trip over your train as you put your earrings in. Ella said that he was waiting for you downstairs, you just underestimated how early he’d be. 

“Don’t apologize…” He had turned around from admiring a painting, his eyes widening a bit when he saw you. He quickly shut his mouth, but you had already gauged his reaction. You tried not to let it get the best of you, but you could have sworn he blushed more often than usual when you interlinked your arm with his.

“You’re cutting off my blood circulation.” He whispers in your ear as you try to smile, your eyes nervous as they dart around the room. How could it be even bigger than that last ball? Did they suddenly meet thirty new people? 

“Maybe you could cut mine off.” You snap back through your teeth, your hand gripping his wrist as tightly as you could. 

“How are we supposed to dance if one of us is dead?” He grumbles back, putting on a little grin as he makes eye contact with his mother, and then goes back to whispering, “It’s just one song and you’re done. You’ve done this before.”

You wanted to shove him to the ground. 

“No, I haven’t!” You say loud enough that he hears but try to mask it so that nobody else does, “I told you yesterday this is my first time dancing with somebody!” As embarrassing as it was to admit, right now you couldn’t be bothered to care as he led you to the middle of the room, standing in first position as you two waited for the orchestra to begin. 

“Are you saying I’m your first?” He teased, his tongue poking out from between his lips as he watched you grow mortified, rubbing the back of your hand in a comforting way as his means to apologize. 

You wanted to go ahead and argue but the cello and violins started and you were whisked away by his calculated movements, and the only thing you could do was follow in his lead. 

The two of you practiced a bit in the days leading up to this, but it was a lot different when your only crowd was Lily and her constant whining about how boring it was. 

Now, with everybody staring at you and him, it was far more daunting. 

“Don’t look at the ground, look at me,” he whispered in your ear, smiling when your eyes traveled to him. He tried not to crack when he saw the pure loathing and hatred in them, but at least you were looking up and not at his shoes. 

“‘Toru I’m never doing a favor for you again, you owe me.” You groan, letting him twirl you around in a circle as some of the ladies give a polite clap. 

“Name your price.” He egged you on, bringing you back flush against his chest as his hand found purchase on your waist. 

“Not money,” you grumble, eyes twitching as your heart beats rapidly in your chest, you’ve always wanted to dance with him, sure, but not under these circumstances. 

“Books?” You consider it but shake your head. You deserve something bigger for what you’re putting yourself through. Shocking enough, after being a wallflower for so many years, you weren’t handling being in the spotlight too well. 

“I’ll think about it. But it has to be big.” You warn and he lifts up his pinky on your waist to show you his unbridled loyalty to keeping true to your words.

“Where are you going after this is done?” He spins the two of you around, and you watch as more couples rush around the two of you. It’s less stressful when others are dancing, but you still feel tense. 

“I’m probably going to stay with Lily outside.” He seems to deflate a little, though he still stands tall, his suit never crinkling through his movements. 

“No more dancing?” He teased but you vehemently disagree with the idea. 

“Never again.” It’s not as though you hate it, in fact, a younger you would have been jumping with glee to be able to dance with Satoru. But after years of growing accustomed to watching rather than participating, you can’t grow out of that habit. 

You felt a tap on your shoulder and turned around to see the Princess herself as she looked at you with pleading eyes. 

“Would you mind if…?” She motioned to Satoru and then to you. You barely noticed the number coming to an end, and the rupture of applause was the last thing you heard before you scrambled away from him. 

You didn’t even notice how he had held onto your hand tighter, not wanting to let you go.

“O-of course, your majesty.” You winced at your select choice of words and how you said her title almost as if you questioned it. 

“Thank you.” She mumbled and for somebody of such high regard, you wouldn’t think of her to need to plead with somebody, especially you, to be able to have a dance with Satoru. 

Your job for the night was done, successfully might be too loose of a term, but finished nonetheless. You chose not to look back at Satoru, knowing that the wide grin he’d save for the girls he was interested in would only twist that knife deeper into your heart. 

You were a sadist in the most pathetic way possible.

You waved goodbye to Satoru as another number started again, and tried your best to get away from all the twirling bodies as you headed out to find Lily. 

It didn’t take long until you found her trying to weasel out some information from her brother, tapping him repeatedly on the shoulder as he tried to fight her off. 

“…what did you hear, what do you know?” She pressed as he groaned, obviously trying to have a private conversation with the lady next to him. 

“Nothing Lily!” He locked eyes with you as he almost begged silently for you to take her. 

“Lily, I’m here. We can go now.” You looped elbows with her as you dragged her away, giving her brother a quick smile that said you accepted his gratefulness. 

As you walked through the stone path in the garden, she muttered dejectedly about how she was just about to get some good information out of him. 

“How was dancing with Satoru?” She finally asked after a while. The two of you weren’t alone, but far less crowded than it would if you had been inside. 

“Stressful, but the song was short so I wasn’t needed for too long.” You tell her honestly. If there’s one thing you can’t do with Lily it’s lie, for she’ll sniff out of you the moment you come up with it. 

“You look flustered.” She noted, looking over your face and the sweat that dotted over your cheekbones. 

“You dance in a sweltering room like that with the entire ton looking at you and try not to get flustered.” You reasoned and she seemed to buy it. It wasn’t a total lie, but a stretch of the truth. 

“You know,” Lily had terrible balance and often collided with you as she walked, “I was talking to my mother and despite her insistent warnings, I think we should make it official.”

“Make what official?” The lights from the candles above you illuminated her face and she had that look of mischief that either excited or frightened you. 

“That we plan to be unwed.” She grinned cheek to cheek and all you could feel was that same wave of nausea that had been prickling at you since the start of the night. This was the last thing you needed to hear about right now. 

“They’re going to think we’re either lunatics or lovers.” You say with a sullen and heavy sigh, looking up at the sky in some sort of desperate manner as you wait for some sort of angel to save you from this conversation. 

“And what’s the issue with that? Let them think. You have always said you’ve wanted this, so let’s let the world know.” 

Something you wish Lily was was to be more aware. As loving, thoughtful and caring as she was, she never seemed to pick up on the little things. For one, you doubted she noticed just how quiet you got whenever she brought up this conversation. You’d give her the benefit of the doubt and say that you rarely talked much when it came to marriage, but that was just so that you could save yourself from the ongoing embarrassment of never having experienced love or some sort of feeling that somebody would feel towards you to genuinely want to be your husband. 

Not only that, but far from Lily's point of help, is the fact that ever since Satoru has been back, your childish feelings have come flooding right in with him. No matter how many tea sessions you have with Lily and have him sitting in the background, either reading the morning's paper or jotting things down in his journal, it always spins to him sitting right beside you as you talk about anything under the sun. 

And while you know your hopes of marrying him are just too far-fetched, you’ve always been a hopeless romantic. Something Lily just hasn’t ever been able to pick up on when around you. Which is shocking, seeing how the only novels you’ve read for the majority of your life was centered around such a topic. 

“Listen, Lily, I’ve been thinking,” you pause for a second in your place, staring at the pebbles arranged in the formation of a star as you swallow your bile, “That maybe…” 

You were nervously wringing your hands together, a sign that Lily knew all too well. She could read you like any of her books, and she let out a gasp, covering her mouth with a shaky hand as she pointed an accusatory finger at you. 

“No,” she dug the finger into your chest, “You’re thinking of breaking up the pact?” It comes out breathless. Her soft curls of white that had been done up beautifully were slowly falling down as she shook her head in pure shock, not giving you a chance to talk. 

“I mean this is just brilliant. Brilliant! What am I supposed to do now, go out into the world alone as a spinster?” 

You stuttered, your fingers interlaced with one another as you tried to calm her down from causing a scene. Trying to shush her came to no avail as you wring your hands away from her, acting as if your touch was burning. 

If the Gojo’s were anything, it’s overly dramatic in places where dramatics were certainly not needed. 

“Please be rational,” she urged you as she clutched onto your wrists, suddenly pleading to you with her wide eyes, “The season is almost over and you haven’t had any offers. Sooner than later we’re going to be thirty, then forty, then fifty, and husbandless. We should say it now so that it doesn’t come off as a pathetic cry to hold onto what little decency we have in the future!” 

Christ, you hated that she was being somewhat logical. But her rationality stung, the way melted wax does when it burns the skin. She didn’t know just how much she was hurting you, and you doubted she ever would. 

“Look, I know I’m probably not going to be offered a chance at marriage, but it wouldn’t hurt to at least try.” You try to reason with her as she sniffs, her eyes squinted as she looks at you in anger. 

“This was our pact and you’re going against it! What’s next?”

You were going to argue that this pact was only made on the basis of her having too much champagne to drink and you being sullen over her brother, but you were cut off from getting the chance to do so. 

“What’s your issue?” 

You turned around at the familiar voice as you saw Satoru nearing you, Lily continuing her rant as she seemed to completely miss that her brother was coming towards the two of you. 

“What?” You felt overwhelmed with having two Gojo’s corner you, both rather angry from the looks of it. 

“I know that this isn’t your scene but you said you’d be my date. You don’t have to dance with me, but at least be there.” He looks like he’s seething, and you’ve never seen this look on him before. It’s jarring, to say the least. 

You feel like your head is about to explode. 

“I just-”

“....and my mother was only more confident in the idea if you were doing it!” Lily exclaimed, causing you to look back at her as she urged you to think about it. 

“...my mother has given me at least twenty women to mull over in the last twenty minutes. It would have been none if you just acted as my date for the night!” Satoru’s voice rose, and you felt like your heart was going to actually stop. Your head was spinning, your vision was blurry, and you couldn’t hear anything besides a loud ringing in your ears. 

“I’m sorry but-” The two of them talked over you, so stuck in their own worlds that they didn’t notice the tears pricking at your eyes or the way you seemed to be short of breath. It would probably be one of their greatest flaws, never noticing something until it was far too late. 

“Stop!” You cried out, earning some looks from the people around you as you rubbed at your forehead, already feeling it ache under your touch, “Please! Listen, just for a bloody second!” 

You took a deep breath and began. 

“I’m a fucking romantic Lily, and nothing’s ever going to change that! I always have been! And I want to get married, I just agreed to your pact because I know I’m probably never going to get that chance! And god, how can your only takeaway from reading Persuasion be to abstain from marriage?” Your nose crinkles in anger as you turn around to point your finger at her brother's chest, watching as he takes your reaction in obvious surprise. 

“You!” You cry out and he almost backs away, “I was trying to give you some courtesy by leaving! God forbid you gave anybody the idea that you were courting me!” You quickly wipe at your eyes but it does fuck all of hiding how you truly felt as your lips wobbled.  

“Why would…?” He's breathless, no longer angry, just utterly confused and a wee bit frightened. 

“We both know you’re too good for that. How’d you phrase it, you’d be out of your mind if you did such a thing?” You throw his own words back at him, and you watch in some sort of mixture of triumph and heartbreak as realization washes over his features. 

He finally remembers. 

“I…” he swallowed thickly, running a hand through his hair as it fell out of his face, rubbing at his jaw as you looked at you from beneath his lashes, “I didn’t…” but he can’t finish his sentences and instead stops, sharing an unreadable look with his sister as they then look at you. 

“I’m going home.” You say after a beat of silence, breathing deeply through your nose as you look away from the two of them. 

“Let me-” Satoru started but you raised a hand to stop him. 

“I think I’d be better off alone.” You snap, nostrils flaring as you shake your head, pinching the bridge of your nose as you try to stop the already impending migraine that is about to come. 

For once in your life, you didn’t care about the eyes boring into your back or the way that whispers flew around you and twisted around your throat like a vine. You were glad that nobody else other than the servants was home as you ran up into your room, locking everybody else out as you sobbed into your pillows. 

---

The days following your (well-deserved) outburst were more than rough. 

To your knowledge, Lily has visited a total of ten times in the past five days, sometimes twice in the same one, while her brother has visited a grand total of zero. You didn’t expect much from him, but this really cemented your quickly growing disdain. 

Your mother informed you constantly that she was trying to put out the fires from that night but you couldn’t bring it to feel too bad, after all, you were glad that you didn’t say anything more drastic. 

“This is just so unlike you!” She cried, shaking in disappointment as you munched on some sweets you nicked from the kitchen. 

“I know,” you chuckled, “I’m so proud of myself.”

She just throws her hands in the air as a sign of utterly giving up and storms out of the room, most likely to meet with somebody else to “clean up the mess.”

She was right for some part, you can’t remember the last time you actually told somebody how you were feeling. It’s not healthy on your end, but growing up with three older sisters who always got it their way meant that you had some lack of backbone. 

Lily and Satoru, as much as you cared about them, didn’t live like that. Their mother loved them all equally and she made sure that all of their voices were heard. She was always making sure that their priorities were met and she never made them feel inferior. 

Which somehow, didn’t pass on to you. 

Loving the way you do got tiring when you got nothing back, and giving everybody your all when nobody seemed to notice it felt as though you were alone in a world full of people who cared for each other. You’ve read the books and heard the stories, but you eventually realized that it simply just wasn’t in your cards to be dealt the same thing. 

They cared, you know they did. But sometimes, it felt like they expected your care in order for them to show it to you. 

“Miss?” you heard a faint voice and a knock at your door. You sat up from your slump as Ella slowly came inside, shutting the door soundly behind her. 

“Did my mother ask you to make sure I haven’t flung myself off the balcony?” You dust away any crumbs from your pull over as you stare out the window. 

“I’m making sure you didn’t.” 

Your head snapped over at the familiar voice only to see Lily standing at the foot of your bed, looking out of place with her bright purple dress. She looked like she was teetering back and forth between staying out and sprinting away, and you admired her courage after how many times you’ve turned down her offer. 

You glared at Ella but she was no longer there, leaving you and Lily alone. 

“You’re just in time then.” You say blandly, standing up from your bed as you make the covers and are careful not to come too close to her. She seemed to notice. 

“We can’t go about this forever,” she stated, rounding the corner of your bed as she took three steps forward while you took one back, not wanting to be cornered again the way you were that night, “This silent treatment is killing me.”

“Then die,” you don’t mean it and she knows it, but her face wobbles for a second and you watch in horror as tears spring to Lily's eyes. 

The last time Lily cried the two of you were fifteen and her brothers had effectively ruined the singular dress she had actually been looking forward to wearing by staining it with ink. You spent at least an hour calling her down and trying to rationalize with her until you finally gave up and offered to cut holes in all of their suits. 

You’re not sure you could do that now. 

“I’m sorry!” She sprung herself forward at you with full throttle as she hugged you tightly, “You’re right! There’s nothing wrong with being a romantic!” You don’t know what to do as you stand there in shock so you awkwardly pat her back, her long white hair never loose so you’ve never really seen it to its full extent. 

“My brother and I have been at war with each other trying to put the blame on somebody else but I’m sorry! You of all people deserve to find love,” she looks up and her eyes just look like oceans and it’s unfair how pretty she looks when she cries because you just look like a mess, “Please, please forgive me.”

You look as she refuses to pull away from you, clutching desperately onto the thin fabric of your nightgown that your mother reprimanded you for not getting out of, and slowly feel your hands circle around her back as you pull her into a hug. 

“Honestly,” you shake your head as she looks up at you, cheeks rosy with streaks of tears and her lip wobbles violently, “I’m probably going to be on that pact ten years from now. But I just-”

“Want to try!” She finished your sentence for you, something the two of you always prided in being able to do, “and that’s respectable too!”

You try not to smile but the corners of your lips tug upwards as you nod, Lily waiting with bated breath as she scanned your reaction. 

“Don’t ever treat me like that again, you hear me?” 

She vehemently nods, pulling away as she wipes at her eyes, holding out her oinks finger as she waits for you to latch on. Sure, it was a childish way of making a promise, but Lily was never the serious sort of person. If anything, this is the most you’ve ever seen her apologize about something. 

“I promise with the depths of my soul. If I do, brand me with an iron.” Your eyes widen as you go to disagree but she won’t take it. 

“I swear.” She repeats gravely. 

You look at her pinky for another second before you bring yours up, not believing that this is still how the two of you go about making amends. 

“Alright then,” you heave a sigh, “I forgive you.”

Her face breaks into a wide and toothy smile as she pulls you in for a tighter hug, nearly knocking the air out of your lungs as she pulls back away. 

“You’ll never regret this, I swear,” she looked radiant, but quickly stopped as she looked down at the ground, trying to gather her thoughts on how to break the news to you, “Now, be prepared for another one.” 

You blink slowly, brows furrowed in confusion as you lean on your bedpost, arms crossing as your lips purse. 

“What?” 

She almost looks ashamed again, looking at the clock on your wall. 

“My mother’s invited you over for dinner. Get ready to see the other Gojo.”

---

Your mother, as difficult as she was to deal with at most times, somehow understood the concept of showing off through a good wardrobe. 

You wouldn’t put any bets on the fact that if your outfits were significantly better you might have had at least one man approach you in all these years, but it certainly could have been a possibility. 

The cut was lower than all your normal dress, and with the help of your corset, pushed the sisters up a considerable amount. 

The color was the most flattering you’ve ever seen, and through the utilization of crystals and diamonds encrusted in the fabric itself, it shined perfectly when the light hit it. 

For the first time, you were glad your mother picked out your outfit. 

Unfortunately, the outfit gave you only so much confidence. When you walked into the Gojo estate, thankfully with Lily on your side, all the memories from that night came flooding back and your stomach flipped upside down. 

You were glad that Lily was seated next to you at the dinner table as well, but it didn’t help that Satoru was seated in front of you, glaring daggers into your face as you tried to avoid looking at him. 

“Now, you didn’t tell me about your plans for the next year, with the season already coming to an end.” Their mother, bless her heart, asked as she loaded some peas into her fork, looking at you with her kind eyes as you struggled to think of a good enough answer. 

“I’m planning on taking a marriage offer up, actually,” you say, trying not to look at Lily for you knew she was already giggling.

In the past five hours, you filled her in on everything, and she decided the best way to get Satoru to say something was if you went with the idea. 

“Oh?” You watched as she perked up in interest, as did the rest of the Gojo family. An offer? 

“Yes,” you nodded, “Lord Cornwallis, actually, if you’ve heard of him?” 

Lily was gleaming as she saw her brother clench his jaw as he stared at the side of your face that was still looking at their mother. 

“L-lord Cornwallis?” You felt bad for lying to her, but you could just come back later and say you’ve changed your mind, “He must be at least-”

“Ninety-nine?” You answered for her as her cheek warmed, “Some say he’s just in his prime, yes.” 

She drank some of her wine. 

“Isn’t that desperate?” Satoru finally said and you heard a loud clatter from the end of the table as their mother angrily sat her cup down, glaring at her son. 

“Satoru!” She exclaimed, the rest of the girls and boys watching in tense silence as they waited for your reply. 

“It’s alright,” you shrugged, fiddling with the bracelet on your wrist, “And yes, it could come off as desperate. However, I would rather go to a man who finds no problem in courting me rather than somebody who’d tell the whole world just how much it would disgust him to be seen with me.”

You could swear you heard a tooth crack. 

“I’m sorry, am I missing something-” One of the brothers piped up but Satoru acted as if he hadn’t heard him. 

“Well if that man were drunk out of his wits-”

“Then he let his sober thoughts reign free.” You finish for him, nostrils flaring as Satoru twisted the ring on his forefinger back and forth. 

“Again, Miss Gojo, I’m simply thinking over his offer.” You finish, seeing how she could barely take her eyes off of her son as she blinked towards you, giving a shaky smile as she nodded. 

“Of course, there’s no…no problem in that.” She swallowed uncomfortably, as did everybody else. You peeked over at Lily to find her just as you suspected, beaming with silent joy. 

“If you wouldn’t mind, I think my dress has come a bit undone. I’m going to call for somebody to fix it.” You say, excusing yourself as you try to go ahead with the plan you had set in the first place. 

“Make him mad, really mad. Say something about Cornwallis, he despises him,” Lily muttered, sitting cross-legged on your bed as she urged you to listen to her directions, “Then excuse yourself. Say you’ve got to use the privy or something, doesn’t matter.”

You nodded, listening intently as she laid it on thick for what she had been picking up on for the past couple of days. 

“Go upstairs and find his room, you know where it is. Be quick with it too, but there’s this box on his desk that’s full of letters. I swear on my Austen collection that there is a letter with your name on it.”

You felt your heart tumble. 

“Are you sure?” You asked, glancing at the clock to make sure you wouldn’t be late to dinner. 

“Positive. And I’d get it if I could, but he’s so secretive with his room that this is probably the one time it’s going to be unlocked. He’d never suspect anybody going snooping at this hour.”

You grinned, knowing that if you finally got that little something to use against him, he’d have no choice but to grovel at your feet for the rest of his life. 

You quickly scampered up the stairs, telling one of their mates that you’d be able to fix your dress on your own and that you’d be stashed away in Lily's room for the time being, and mentally times yourself as you quickly paced through the halls, looking for the familiar dark oak that would be Satoru’s room. 

Just when you were about to get lost in their maze of a house, you stopped triumphantly behind the last door at the end of the hall, staring deeply at it as you weighed your options. 

You quickly caved, slowly reaching out to the doorknob to see if it was locked. 

It swung open, and you let out a sigh of relief and looked around a final time to make sure that nobody had followed you before you fully let yourself inside. 

It was dark, and you left the door slightly open so that the light from the halls could sleep in a bit, and you went to work on locating the box on his desk that Lily had described to you. 

You squint your eyes, wincing as you bumped into furniture as you made your way to the corner of the large room, blindly reaching and grabbing for anything on the mahogany desk that would resemble a box. 

You let out a sound of triumph as you found a square-shaped glass-feeling thing filled to the brim with papers, holding it upwards to the sliver of light as you quickly ran through the letters with your fingers and you tried to find one with your name on it. 

They seemed like they were all unsent, with many of them labeled to his mother or siblings, and a few to his friends, but you didn’t find any of them labeled to you, and you quickly felt your heart and hopes sink. This was taking far too long.

Just as you were about to give up, you passed a smaller shaped letter with cursive that looked familiar, in the sense that you had seen it addressed before, and pulled it out only to see your name staring back at you. 

A part of you almost wanted to sink into the chair behind the desk, your heart beating rapidly in the small vastness of your ribcage as you held it back up to the light, seeing a note tucked neatly away through the transparency of the envelope. 

Your nimble fingers went to rip the seal of wax off, but stopped as the door swung open. 

“What the hell are you doing?” Satoru stood at the doorway, blocking the rest of the light as his shadow cast over you. 

You dropped the letter, quickly hiding it behind your back as he stepped in, getting closer to you as you abruptly stood up, trying to come up with a feasible lie as you rounded away from his desk, trying to get away from him and his massive build. 

“Oh?” You looked around as if suddenly realizing this wasn’t the place you were supposed to be, “Is this not Lily’s room? Silly me, I couldn’t make it out in the dark. I’ll be leaving now if you’ll excuse me…” You turned around, brushing past him but stopping when you felt his long fingers circle your wrist, turning you around as his eyes squinted. 

“Bullshit,” you flinched, never having heard him curse before as his hands felt around yours, finding the letter you were doing a terrible job of hiding, “You know this house better than your own. Why the hell are you in my room?” 

You didn’t say anything as he brought your hand out from behind your back, opening up your closed fist with much ease to reveal the crumpled-up envelope. Your chest heaved up and down, waiting with bated breath as he stared silently at the letter. You balled your fists back up again, stepping away from him as he followed you quickly in your footsteps. 

“Give that to me y/n,” his voice was low and commanding, unlike anything you’ve ever heard before, and if you weren't in your rebellious mood (and somewhat in your independent, not totally in-love-with-him mood) you would have caved, but you shook your head, looking behind you as to make sure you didn’t back into his bed frame. 

“It’s got my name on it.” You argued, knowing it was a terrible excuse, and you watched him chuckle darkly, knowing that you had no good reason for being in his room and sifting through his letters. 

“And yet it was in my room, in my letterbox, on my desk.” He snapped, eyes a deep blue and different from the usual lightness they carried. He wasn’t joking and he wasn’t lying, he needed that letter back. 

Which just made you want it even more. 

You didn’t know what to do, so the only logical thing in your sporadic mind was to shove it down your dress, hiding it in your chest as Satoru watched your movements like a hawk, not saying anything as you defiantly showed him your now empty hands. 

“Get it now Satoru,” you challenged him, not realizing you had backed up into the wall until your head lightly bounced off from it, wincing at the sting as you looked back behind you. 

He didn’t say anything, and it seemed like his mind was running as quickly as it could as he tried to deal with whatever it was you were doing. Instead, he just three more languid steps forward, nearly face to face with you as he stared down at you, eyes darting from yours to your lips and chest. 

Under any other circumstances, you would have felt like shedding your clothes off from how heated you felt under his gaze. Here, your only resort was to keep them on, to see what was so important about that letter. 

“I came to find you to apologize,” his voice is low and calm, his cool breath hitting your cheek as you struggle to keep your composure, “To be civil. To tell you that I didn’t mean anything I said that night.” 

Despite your mixed emotions, you felt your brows furrow at his select choice of words. 

“Are you here to tell me now that you actually meant every word?” You couldn’t stop the words as they tumbled out of your mouth, knowing that the answer would probably send you into a state you could never get out of as the person you’ve loved for the majority of your life confirms your biggest fears.

But shockingly, he just shakes his head, his lips pink and plush and you’ve never found yourself focusing on them more than you are now. 

If only you knew that he felt the same as he looked at you. 

“No,” he stepped closer, if possible, but still had room to shove him away. But you didn’t, not now, you couldn’t, didn’t want to as his nose nudged yours a bit, your lashes fluttering against your cheek as your lips parted, waiting for him to do something, 

“I’ll show you that I didn’t mean them.”

You couldn’t breathe, your lungs contracting as his face fell towards yours, your lips meeting ever so slowly as they finally landed on yours, soft and somehow delicate as they pushed against yours, finalizing the kiss as he began to move them. 

You’ve never kissed anybody before, often dreaming about it as you lay in bed hopelessly in love, but never thought you’d be here from the man you’ve imagined on the other side doing it with him. 

He moved slowly as if he knew that this was your first time, and you didn’t know how to handle your emotions as he angled his chin to get closer to you, his lips capturing you in such a heated and feverish pace that you knew you weren’t going to be able to sleep tonight as you thought back on it. 

His hands slowly came up to your waist, tugging you flush against his body as your hands somehow found their way behind his neck, finger curling into his long strands of arctic white as he groaned against you when you tugged a bit, the sound coming from deep within his chest. 

You were impatient, always have been, and it probably took him a little bit by surprise as you quickened the pace, hungry after so many years of starving for this as you pushed against him for more fervor, feeling him smile slightly against your lips as he met you in the middle, fingers digging into the fabric of your dress as you whined slightly as the feeling. 

He nipped at your lips, his tongue poking out from in between yours, and you absentmindedly opened your mouth a little bit to make room for him, heart and mind working in tandem as he brought up a hand to cradle the back of your head, making sure it didn’t hit the wall as he pushed against you. 

It was messy and hurried, and for once, it felt as if he felt the same you were feeling. As if he too wanted this, needed this more than air itself, and that thought alone made your mind stop functioning. 

Your hands moved from his neck to his chest, fingers clutching onto the satin fabric of his suit, wrinkling the fabric as your noses bumped against each other, sheer desperation showing from the two of you. 

“Viscount Gojo?” 

The two of you almost jumped at the knock that sounded from the door. 

“Your mother is asking where you are. She’s worried about the lady as well,” Fred didn’t peek his head in, and for that you were grateful. You were sure you looked like a total mess at the moment, but Satoru spoke, glancing at the door as he took a deep breath, almost as if it was his first time breathing in a couple of minutes. 

“Tell her that we’re working things out. It’ll take a bit more time.” His voice sounded steady enough, but from where you were standing you could see how swollen his lips were, the fact that they were red and glistening with sweat. His hand on your waist tightened as if he didn’t want to let you go, and your hand lay flat against his chest.

“Of course,” Fred answered, “Take your time.” He shut the door completely, and the two of you waited until you heard his footsteps becoming softer and softer until you could no longer hear them. 

You waited, looking in the direction for another second before you looked up at him only to see his eyes gauging yours for a reaction, somehow a storm going on behind them as he battled twenty different emotions. 

“I’m still hurt Satoru,” you whisper, his eyes never changing but his shoulders tense a bit as you drop your hands away from him, as if you were suddenly coming to your senses and realizing what you had just done, “I can't forgive you this easily.”

You don’t know how to handle your feelings sometimes, and sometimes they catch up to you later than they should. You could still hear his words from that night ringing around your mind and nothing was stopping it no matter how hard you tried. 

“Come get the letter when you’re ready to apologize with more than just your lips.” 

You look back up at him one more time before you push away, feeling him lightly move away from you to give you space as you smooth out the front of your dress, touching your face to make sure that none of the makeup and powder that was swiped against your face wasn’t wrecked as you left. 

You don’t look back as you left him silently in his room, shutting the door behind you as you stopped, taking a deep breath to calm your nerves as you went back down to dinner. 

---

A week passed since your night with Satoru, and you’ve come to terms with the fact that he regrets it. 

It hurts, it hurts even more when you convince yourself that he probably was trying to take pity on you and test how true his old words were, but you couldn’t spiral, knowing that it would cause even more turmoil. 

Lily came by regardless, under the impression that you and her brother made up and are on better terms, and you're in no rush to tell her the truth of what happened. 

She asked about the note, but you insisted that you couldn’t find it. She grumbled that he probably threw it away after she pestered him constantly about it. 

“What about Lord Balfour?” She was sprawled out on your bed, her legs crossed resting it up against the wall with her head at the opposite end, looking on a piece of parchment in which she had gone around asking for men looking for marriage (and a true romantic connection, she stressed). 

“Hm, too bald,” you said, sitting in your vanity, washing off the rest of the powder on your face as you dipped the soft cotton cloth back into the pitcher of water as you looked at her through the mirror, “Isn’t he a year younger than us?”

She pouted as she thought, looking back to her list as she crossed off that name. 

“Count Alexei?” She seemed to like this one and you set your towel down, trying to place a face to the name. 

“Isn’t he from Russia? Wouldn’t it be difficult for him to come back and forth?”  You asked and she nodded, although she seemed more sad that you didn’t want him. 

“Have you just gone around the ton asking if anybody’s looking for marriage?” You teased and she turned around, sitting up as she wiped the hair out of her face. 

“I take your journey to find true love very serious,” she argued and you snorted, knowing that it was a kid if that and the fact that she liked judging the men of the higher class, “Are you complaining?”

“No, of course not.” You turn around from your chair as you face her, urging her to continue. 

“Duke Cambell?” She looked up from the list with a raised brow, only to find you looking the same, taking more time to consider the name. 

“He explicitly stated he’d consider marriage? With me?” You tilt your head to the side. Surely it would be too good to be true. He wasn’t too pretty, nobody was like Satoru, but he wasn’t that bad to look at either. 

“He seemed quite eager about it, actually.” She said, and you smiled a bit, feeling like a silly schoolgirl with the way you ducked your head. 

“He’s a bit shy, isn’t he?” You said with a little giggle and she snorted, nodding as she circled his name and put a question mark next to it. 

“Just means he’s more apt to moan louder,” she said blandly and your mouth dropped, burrowing your face in your hands at her very open nature. Even after ten years it sometimes caught you off guard. 

“Lily!” You shouted, trying to hold in your laugh, and she just looked at you as if you should have expected this as she rose from your bed, stretching her arms above her head as she let out a frantic yawn. 

The sun had already set and she knew her mother would be expecting her to arrive soon, and you went to stand but stopped you. 

“No need to stand, I’ll bid farewell from here.” 

You rolled your eyes at her dramatics, picking up the cloth again as you dabbed at your cheeks. 

“I assume you’ll be here tomorrow?” Crossing your legs as she shrugged as if it was the most obvious answer in the world. 

“Yes. In fact, I’ll leave this prized list with you so that you can mull it over,” she walked over a bit and set it down on the top of your vanity, looking at you as she put a solemn hand on your shoulder, “Do think over Count Alexis. He is rather dreamy.” 

You chuckled, waving goodbye to her as she left the door with a litter thud, blowing kisses as you snorted at her exaggerated act, turning back around to your mirror as you wiped away the remaining bits of your makeup. 

You were already in your dressing gown, the material soft and light on your skin as you set the cloth back down, drying your face off with another one as you got ready to sleep. 

With meticulous care you took your earrings off and began to work on your necklace but struggled with the finicky clasp, your thumb slipping just as you were about to get it. You let out a quick groan of frustration, shutting your eyes as you tried not to lose your temper over a necklace.

“Do you need help with that?” 

You were getting better at controlling your reactions, but your eyes snapped over to the top of your mirror as he stood there, shutting the door behind him. Your hands fell to your lap as you silently seethed. 

Ella was never going to hear the end of it. 

You said nothing and he quietly walked over to where you sat with your back to him, opting to look at him through your mirror as his slender fingers slowly came up to your neck. 

“I’m getting rid of my maid.” You mutter eyes dropped to your lap as you try to control your breath as his fingertips touch your delicate skin, gingerly getting to work of undoing the clasp. He didn’t say anything and the only sound that filled the room was your slow little puffs of air, trying to get your pulse to stop from doing the strange rhythmic beating it always did when you were around him, as if he somehow became the conductor of your heart. 

You heard a small click and the necklace became undone, and he gathered it in his palm as he set it down next to your little trinkets, dropping his hands from your shoulder as his cerulean eyes found yours once again, and you looked away, his deep stare burning through yours. 

“Don’t,” his voice came out rough as if he hadn’t made much use of it for a while, “She’s always turned me away when I came asking for you. I weasled my way through her right now, almost blew my cover when Lily was leaving.” 

Oh.

“I’m over it.” No, you weren’t, but you wouldn’t admit that out loud.

You opened up the drawer to the left of you, moving some little cases of jewelry around as you found the letter you had hidden away as you brought it out, setting it on the desk as you stood from your chair, pushing it back in as you faced him, “Take it. I didn’t read it.” Despite how much you wanted to, you just couldn’t bring yourself to stoop that low and read through something he didn’t want you to see. 

He glanced over at the letter and then at you, taking the letter with careful movements as he found the letter opener scattered on your desk, ripping through the wax as he opened it up, passing the envelope back to you. 

“Read it.” 

You certainly weren’t expecting that. 

“What?” You couldn’t blink, looking at his outstretched hand that held the very thing that had been bothering you as if it was nothing, “I don’t-” 

“Go on,” he urged quietly, his voice caught in the back of his throat, “Read it out loud. Please.” 

You looked at him once more to make sure he wasn’t going crazy before you gently took it from his hands, your fingers brushing past each other as you opened it up, taking out the letter as you unfolded it, taking a deep breath as you prepared yourself for the worst. 

“I’m terrible at writing letters, you should know,” you start, squinting as you move closer to your candle so that you can read it better, “And you should know that I’ve written this twenty other times. I have-

“Twenty balled-up pieces of paper next to me,” Satoru finished the sentence, not looking at the letter once as he read it from memory, “If only you could see the mess,” he paused, his hands shaking a bit as he continued, “I apologize for not sending as many letters to you as I should, but aside from my travels which have proven to do nothing other than make me regret leaving, I only have one other thing left to tell you. 

“I love you. I’m in love with you. I thought that it would do me some good to leave and get some time to think about how bad it would be if I said out loud that I was in love with the girl who’s my sister's best friend, but I’ve simply gone mad over needing to see you again. I’m in Paris, which is coincidentally the city of love but I’ve grown bitter and resentful over the fact that the woman I love is an ocean away from me. I can’t do it anymore. No, scratch that, no, I can’t do this other letter…” 

“...It’s too pathetic. You’re worth more than this.” You concluded, reading along because you couldn’t be yourself to look up at him, knowing that you simply would break apart and couldn’t take it as you heard the three words you’ve wanted to hear from the man that you never thought would say them. 

You looked at the paper, eyes scanning each word again as you let out a heavy sigh, feeling like you were living in a dream that was wrapping its arms slowly around you and whisking you away. 

“That night, I projected. I don’t know why I said what I said, I just know that thinking it over told me everything I needed to know and I acted like a coward and a fool and I hurt you when really, I love you. I love you, I’ve never stopped. I burn for you, and I always will.” He whispered, his eyes wet with unshed tears as he cleared his throat, wiping at his nose as he sniffled. 

You’ve never seen him like this, exposed and raw. But you knew that you mirrored his emotions, knew that you were in the same state that he was for he carefully brought his hand up to your cheek, wiping a tear away as he cupped your face in his hands. 

“I know that it would be too much to ask for your forgiveness, but please, I don’t know how much longer I can go without at least seeing your face, hearing your voice, your laugh, you’re kind, kind heart.” His hands trailed down your face, down your arms, and your waist, settling on your hips as he ducked his head downward, tears sliding down the curve of his nose as he did something unexpected. 

The Viscount Gojo Satoru began to kneel. 

You froze, looking down in shock as he bowed his head in shame and apology. 

“‘Toru, please, I,” your voice broke and you quickly wiped your tears away, taking his hands that were sprawled out across your waist as you held them, not knowing how to handle this display of vulnerability as you gently made him look up at you, “Just tell me one thing.” 

His thumb caressed the back of your hand, giving a soft nod as he whispered; “anything,” and his hand moved up your waist, holding your back as your hands unknowingly went to his hair, moving it away from his face as your fingers twirled and played with his white strands, basking in the sense of having him at his knees for you. 

“Why did you wait so long to come back?” Your voice is barely audible as it cracks, a year of missing him and ten years of longing for him coming out as he shakes his head, almost as if he was more remorseful about it than you could ever imagine, and he shifted so that he wasn’t resting on his ankles anymore, digging deep into his pocket as he brought out a little box. 

“I went back to Japan. I was trying to find this little ring my father gave my mother back when he started to pine after her,” he opened up the box, a delicately cut blue diamond rind resting on a thin gold band stared back at you, shining in the candlelight, “I wanted to give it to you as a promise…” and he trailed off, a blush spreading across his cheeks as he suddenly became a bit embarrassed, pocketing the box again as he looked back up at you. 

“What was the promise?” You can barely hear your words over the thumping of your heart. 

He swallows, slowly coming to standing back up, never losing his hold on you, clutching onto your thin nightgown as if it was the only thing grounding him to reality. 

“That I’d marry you one day.” He whispered back, his voice hushed as if he didn’t want them to escape the vicinity of your room, this shared space between the two of you in which you stripped each other bare to the soul, only the find that they longed to be in each other's place even when they were miles apart. 

Just as he did so many nights ago, he leaned closer to you, giving you time and space to push him away, to yell, to scream, but you didn’t, nudging his nose with yours as your lips found each other, this time quick and rough and not wanting to be patient because there was no room for such a thing. 

He let out a small groan as you tugged on the hairs at the back of his nape, pushing you further down until your back hit one of your windows, feeling the cool night air from the glass as it traveled through the thin cotton of your slip

It seemed like something in him was finally let go, and you as well, and everything came tumbling down in the best way possible. 

It was so messy and rushed and desperate that you felt like you were going to faint, the air from your lungs being stolen by his hungry and greedy lips as he pushed back roughly against you, needing to taste you, feel you, or else he simply wouldn’t make it. 

Satoru tapped the back of your thighs, urging you to wrap your legs around his torso as you pulled away slightly, questioning him as he scoffed at your doubt. 

“I spent a year getting bigger and stronger for you,” he murmurs against your lips, “and the first thing you said when you saw me was oh. Come on,” he nipped at your lips, his boyish and charming smile growing when you whimpered, “Test me out.” 

You gave in, standing on your toes as you did what he asked, and you let out a little laugh of surprise at how he wasted no time wrapping his arms tightly around your waist as he smirked, going away from the ball as he led you to your bed, basking in the sound of your twinkling laughter as you admired him in all his glory. 

“I shouldn’t have doubted you,” you tease and he snorts, fixing your gown as he hovers above you. He was huge, so much bigger than you anticipated in your imagination, but it was so much better than you ever could have thought. 

“I’d never lie to you,” he promised, pressing another chaste kiss to your lips that left you breathless as he continued downwards, pressing kisses down your jaw, and your neck, spending time as he sucked at one of your vital points, enjoying the way you sounded like you had run a marathon. 

He looks stunning here; his lips look bruised and swollen, pink and wet with spit. He couldn’t keep his eyes off of your body, and if you weren’t crazy about how he looked at you, you would’ve shielded yourself away in embarrassment. 

But he didn’t give you any time to think it over, pushing past your loose nightgown as he pressed delicate pecks to your shoulders and upper chest region, looking up at you to make sure it was okay to continue. 

You quickly nodded, eager to see what he was going to do. 

“Mind if I take this off?” He asks, tugging at the ends of it as you look at him from beneath your lashes, trying to feel indifferent as you shrug, but the way you smile giddily gives away just how badly you want him to. 

“I wouldn’t mind.” You help him move it upwards, your arms coming out from the sleeves as the chilly air hits your naked skin, and you suddenly realize just how out in the open you are compared to him. 

Out of second nature, you go to cover your chest but he tsks, gently pushing your hands away as he eyes your breasts, looking like he had just come back from staring at the sistine chapel with the way he looks at you. 

Your nipples harden from how cold it was, and he slowly dips his head down to one of your tits, kissing the soft and supple skin as he inches closer to your bud, finally latching his mouth onto it as you throw your head back, arching your back into his lips as he sucks like his life depends on it. 

“S-shit, ‘Toru, so good,” you mewl, wrapping your hands around his neck as he flattens his tongue against your nipple, his teeth grazing the sensitive area as you whine even louder, not seeming to care if anybody outside your door could hear. 

His other hand lathes onto your other one, not wanting to leave her unattended as he pinches your nipple between his two fingers, twisting it just enough to make you shut your eyes at how good the attention feels. 

“Let me hear you,” he groans into your skin, looking up at you as you try to cover up your mouth with your hand, “I’ll stop if you cover up that pretty mouth of yours.” 

You simply nod, leaving your shaky hand to grip your bed sheets as he switches his mouth and hand with each other, giving you different sensations to wrap your hands around as you feel a deep part of your pulse, needing more of him. 

“‘Toru, please,” your voice comes out shaky as he releases your tit with a pop, his hands going down to hold onto your hips as you bring his chin up for another kiss of swapping spit with him, growing to appreciate the lewdness of it all as you lay feather light kisses on his jawline, feeling him shudder beneath you, “Wan’ more.” 

At any other time, he would have drawn this out, would have teased and prodded at you to use your words, to tell him where you needed him most, but he couldn’t wait with you, wanting to have a taste of you himself. 

So his wolfish grin comes back, his hand traveling down your stomach, stopping just above your mound as he cocks a brow at the way you seem to grow impatient, reaching the place you seemed to have in mind. 

“Here?” He asked quietly, his pointer finger moving to find your clit as you let out a quiet gasp, his expert fingers having nothing on your inexperienced ones. Sure you’ve touched yourself deep into the night when you made sure everybody was asleep, but it never felt like this. 

You couldn’t speak, so you nodded again, and that seemed to be good enough for Satoru as his finger moved down to your lips, a deep groan coming from within his chest as he felt how wet you were, and prodded his finger at your tight walls, slowly pushing past them as he seemed to be in a trance. 

You sucked him in so delightfully, pulsing against his as your slick stained his finger, making it easier for him to fuck you with a little bit more pace, careful not to hurt you, as he brought it back up to circle at your clit, trying to find what places you liked to be teased most. 

“O-oh my god,” your eyes rolled back in your head as his long find pushed back against your gummy walls, his other thumb finding your nub as you whined even louder, not used to feeling this good, spreading your legs out even further as you tried to make room for him. 

“There you go, s’perfect,” he said against your skin, dipping down as he moved a hand to keep your thighs further apart, “Mind if I have a taste?” And you were in another dimension, just cradling his neck as you pushed him to go further. 

He chuckled darkly, nearly going insane as he neared your glistening pussy, eyes growing dark as he moved his fingers away so that his tongue could have its turn, and you swore you almost came right there. 

He licked gingerly, savoring you first as he groaned, his thumb never giving up on circling and massaging your clit, but he began to eat you out as his life depended on it, licking and sucking like you were his last meal. 

“‘Toru, ‘Toru, fuck!” You screamed, biting your lip harshly as you kept your finger tight around his hair, “Don’t stop, please!” 

“F-fuck,” he murmured, coming up for a quick breath as he looked at you from his long white lashes, “Fucking kill me if I ever stop, okay?” 

He goes back in with the same amount of fervor, your chest moving up and down as you arch into his mouth, your jaw going slack as you quickly feel that rope in your stomach tightening, embarrassed at coming so early but knowing that there was no way you could stop yourself with the way he fingered you out at the same time he ate you out. 

“I’m yours,” he said against your skin, “I’ll always be yours.” It was out of place, but it seemed like he was branding it into your skin so that everybody else knew, knew that he belonged solely to you.

It was too much, and you felt like you were slowly losing your ability to think, talk, or do anything, and the only thing you could feel was him, and you felt it all coming to a crescendo as his mouth latched onto your clit, letting it all go as you came into his mouth. 

“‘M c-coming, mmmm fuck!” You couldn’t even believe the sounds you were making as you clenched around his finger, your essence coating his chin and hand as your legs were trembling, glad that he held a stable hand on your waist. 

You saw white for a couple of seconds, taking even longer to catch your breath, your tits rising and falling with each heave, and you suddenly felt like you came back down to earth, peeking out from an eye to see Satoru smiling down at you, his face soft and you whined in shock at what just happened, hiding your face into one of your pillows as he laughed lowly, the sound dripping down your ears like warm honey. 

“You just came around me, no need to be modest now.” He gently moved your face away from the sanctuary of your pillow so that you could look at him again, and he leaned down, pressing one final kiss to your lips, letting you taste yourself on him as you let out a muffled moan. 

“How do you feel?” He asked as he pulled away, sitting on his haunches, letting you drape the blanket around your sweaty chest as you tried to sit up, shaking a bit as you tried to recover from your mind-breaking orgasm. 

“Good,” you say groggily, wiping at your eyes as you give him a lazy, languid smile, “Really good.” 

“Yeah?” He asks, chuckling as you nod, finding his hands as you play with his long fingers, and he lets you watch as you let them entangle with each other, somehow feeling more connected through this than the previous activity as you slowly pull him back down towards you, wanting nothing more than to curl into his chest. 

“Give me a second love,” he wanted the same thing, but he pulled away, “Let me clean you up.” 

You didn’t fight it and let him go, watching as he found the pitcher of water on your desk as he found a clean rag and wet it, coming back to your bed until his eyes caught something under the sheets. 

He picked it up, reading it as he sat down next to you, running the cold towel across your thighs as you let out a little whimper at the temperature. He pressed an apologetic kiss to your forehead as he turned the paper around in silent questioning. 

Your eyes widened, trying to take it away but he held it above your head. If you had more fight in you, you might have wrestled for it, but you gave up, letting him clean you up as he tried not to laugh at how measly it was. 

“I doubt Cambell would know how to make you come.” He finally says, throwing the rag away somewhere as you groan, pushing his face slowly away as you try to fight the giddy laugh that was going to bubble its way from your chest. 

“Stop! Lily was just trying to help!” You argue and he waves his hands, loosening the buttons of his tunic as he crawls in next to you, pulling you flush against him as he kisses the tip of your nose. 

“It’s fine love,” he nestles his nose in your hairline, smiling when you hitch a leg over his, “You’re mine now.” 

You look up at him, tracing over his features with the light touch of your fingertips as he leans into your warmth. 

“Do you promise?” 

He gives a single nod, sliding the delicate ring over your finger, and closes his hand around yours. 

“Promise.” 

[storiesandfanficsgalore]

𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐥𝐚𝐬𝐭 𝐬𝐮𝐦𝐦𝐞𝐫

pairing: eddie munson x fem!reader

summary: it's not hatred that looms between you and eddie, but it sure feels like it. maybe a charged summer night may be able to clear a few things up.

fic warnings (mdni 18+): reader is over 18, enemies to lovers, cunnilingus, cum eating, blow jobs, heavy making out, fingering, teasing, mentions of weed, vaginal penetration, unprotected sex, creampie, soft eddie for the win

There are about forty billion planets in the milky way galaxy that could support life. Planets far beyond what human understanding could reach, and hold the capability of supporting life far better than earth could. Yet, somehow, with your luck, the planet you seemed to be stuck on just so happened to be the same one with Eddie Munson.

Eddie Munson and his rings resemble every single thing you hated about him; his flare, his over-the-top persona, his all-around charismatic nature. He never seemed to brush his hair, his tattoos were already bleeding into his skin, and his shirt was always halfway tucked into his ripped jeans. He always drove his van recklessly into the school parking lot, his music on blast as you muttered angrily to yourself that this was a public place. 

“Keep it down, Munson. Can practically feel my ears bleeding.” You’d tell him every time, your words are hidden behind a fake sneer as you grasp onto the straps of your bag, your lips curling upwards as he jumps out from the driver’s side, his hair in its usual hectic nature as he tilts his head to the side. 

“Then how’d you know I was coming?” He’d answer back, the door slamming shut as he walked away, your brows furrowing into a seething glow, your nose wrinkling as you walked away, his own angry mumbling reaching your ears as the two of you go at acting like it was only hatred that caused these interactions to occur. 

It was years of this constant back and forth bickering that everybody seemed to pick up on, the bantering between you and the supposed “Devil of Hawkins” that never stopped and had no means of ending. And for many, it was confusing how you, the top girl of your class, graduating as number one, could even busy yourself with clashing with the club leader of the Hellfire Club, but even you nor Eddie had an answer to how this all started. The only thing the two of you could mutually agree on was the fact that one day he ticked you off and he never stopped doing things to push your buttons.

“Off to castrate another devil worshiper? Who’s it this time? Wheeler?” He’d ask, watching as you’d roll your eyes, walking past him in the near-empty hallway, finding your locker as you slammed it open. He heard a huff of annoyance escape your lips, and he grinned knowing that he could perhaps be the only one who could break your picture-perfect attitude. 

“You’re next on my list, Munson.” You’d say through gritted teeth, biting back a smile as you shove your notebooks back into your bag, ignoring the curious gazes of the on-lookers as they observe your interaction with the spawn of satan just as they always seemed to do.

But, in all honesty, Eddie Munson wasn’t even that bad.

Sure, you hated how he always walked like he knew he was better than everyone. You really just despised how his cologne smells much too good for the likes of him but had it not been for his obnoxiously loud music that played right next to where you were parked and how he barely showed up to group projects, Eddie wasn’t the worst person to have graced Hawkins. 

In fact, you kind of liked his tattoos. You could see some peeking out from the confines of his white hellfire shirt, and some of you yearned to see them to their fullest. And though his hair was a crazy mess on top of his head, his curls seemed perfectly tamed, just enough so they never tangled. His hands seemed gentle, and his smile was soft. 

And the only times you saw him were at school, so it’s not as though you ever had to put up this facade for that much once you went home. You could argue as much as you wanted in the parking lot, in the halls, in class, whatever reached the limits of Hawkin’s High, but the two of you seemed to have an unspoken agreement that whatever thing it was that was happening between the two of you if should stick to the confines of the infamous building.

So that’s why when you saw him at Chrissy’s party you suddenly felt particularly queasy.

Leaning against the wall, his arm crossed over his chest as he was deep in conversation with one of his friends. You were shocked to see both of them here when half the school insisted that they were not to be meddled with. And you could see how people strayed away, a little circle collecting around them, backs turned as the students tried their best to ignore them. But fuck, you could feel your heart pounding just a bit quicker at the sight of his smudged eyeliner, the rings that littered his fingers, and the jacket he wore over his shoulders. He was simply gorgeous, unrightfully so, and it didn’t take much in you to admit that.

“What?” Your friend felt your hands squeeze hers more roughly, “Yeah, I know it smells like that beer you hate but…” She trailed off when her eyes found what you were looking at, her lips pressing into a thin line as she noted your uneasy expression.

“Why’s he even here?” You muttered, your friend having to lean down to catch your words as a childish sulk made its way onto your face. 

“You do know that Chrissy buys her shit from him, right?” 

In the way your eyes widened in obvious shock, she guessed that you didn’t know.

“Damn, you seem to know every little thing about him, don’t know how you missed this one.” She says, trying to lighten the darkened mood as you roll your eyes, pulling away from her as you move around the kitchen island, grabbing a bottle of water for yourself as you begin to chug it down.

“I don’t know everything about him.” You try to argue lamely as the water trickles down your chin. The both of you knew that was a lie, but she just shrugs, looking back into the crowd as her smile widens when she spots somebody.

“Holy shit, Buckley’s here…” She looked back at you, a sort of pleading and desperation look overtaking her features as she began to pout, already telling you enough as the water bottle crinkles in your hand.

“Shoot your shot,” You murmur with fake dejection, not able to control your little grin as you watch her face light up as she beams, “Meet me at the door at ten, though. Swear to god, don’t leave me here, okay?” 

“I’ll be back! Promise!” She exclaims almost instantly, giving you a quick hug as she squeezed your back, shooting you a big, goofy smile as she quickly disappears into the thick of the crowd as you lean against the counter, picking at the wrapping of your bottle as you sink into yourself. 

When it came to preferences, you preferred your home or even a movie. The mall was out of the question, seeing that it burned down, but even that was better than the congested state of whatever these parties were. The smell of sweat and cigars was thick enough to choke on, and most of the time you found yourself nauseous at the end of them.

“Looks like you’re about to puke yourself.” 

Your hands gripped at the bottle just a little bit tighter at the drawl of the familiar voice, your pose growing rigid as your eyes darted to the side, widening just a bit as you saw him standing there, leaning his hips against the island opposite to you.

“‘Cause you walked in, Munson.” You say with a bite, bringing up the bottle back up to your lips as you take a hefty sip, suddenly becoming incredibly parched under the onslaught of his heavy gaze.

He snorts, fiddling with the rings that littered his skin as he watched you under his hooded eyes. 

“Thought you never came to these things. Shouldn’t you be at home, studying? Don’t you have like, what, five scholarships lined up?” He cracks open his own bottle, and you try your best to look away as you watch his adam's apple bob up and down as he drinks. 

“Try ten, Munson,” You correct, a small grin on your lips as he huffs out a tiny laugh, “And I don’t have any exams left. So…” You open your arms up, motioning to the party surrounding you, “Here I am.” 

“What joy.” He said to himself, under his breath as you rolled your eyes at his statement. 

“Why are you here though? You never struck me as the - well, the type, really. With the, y’know, whole spiel of not conforming to modern practices.” You ask, leaning your back on the wall as you make sure not to bump into any of the picture frames behind you.

He smirked, tucking a strand of his unruly hair behind his ear as he looked at you from the corner of his eyes. 

“Yeah, well,” He nudged a stray beer cap with the tip of his boot, “Wanted one last hurrah before I leave this…hellhole. And who am I to pass off at a party thrown by our very own queen of Hawkins High?” 

“Careful there. Say hellhole again and people’ll think you’re gonna start doing some human sacrifices.” 

Eddie chuckles, his eyes crinkling around the edges as he nods, a boyish grin making its way onto his face.

“If I do, you’re next on my list.”

You smile, lips tugging upwards as he mimics your words from a couple of weeks back. You find it both terribly annoying that you still managed to remember, and that he never seemed to forget the little things the two of you would say to each other.

“If you’re wondering, yes, these are new tattoos. Thanks for wondering.” Eddie quips, his voice laced with mockery as your stare jumps back to his face, your cheeks heating up in embarrassment. 

“Huh…those are tattoos?” You say, picking at your nail as you taunt, “Thought you gave one of your hellfire friends a sharpie and told ‘em to go crazy.” 

His smile drops back into a scowl, and you grin triumphantly once again as he grumbles to himself. Your hands drop to your sides, the bottle bouncing off of your thigh as you look back into the crowd, in search of your friend though you find her to your dismay. You guess she’s probably off in the congested space talking Robin’s ear off.

“Oh, come on Munson, don’t look so defeated. A couple of weeks from now and you’ll be free of me.” 

And though your words were meant to offer him some peace of mind, they only cloud yours more. You should be happy. You should be pumping your fist in the air, glad to be away from him and the countless hours spent disputing with him. So why did it feel so longingly sad? As though you were losing a small piece of yourself? You knew that leaving Hawkin’s behind for college was going to hurt, but that’s because you had friends, family, and places you were going to miss. 

Who was Eddie Munson to you for you to feel this way?

Eddie pursed his lips, staring at you as you quirked a brow, a small, pitiful smile on your lips as you tried to hold them back from wobbling. It was all too much, the sudden and impending realization that there was nobody like Eddie Munson that could make your heart churn and yearn at the same time.

“I know…don’t remind me.” He means it sarcastically, but even he can’t stop the grimace that makes its way onto his face when he admits it out loud.

You’d been reminding him all year. He doesn’t need tonight, his night of supposed relaxation, to be tainted with the oncoming actuality that you were going to leave and were probably never going to come back.

You hated him, you would tell yourself, but you didn't hate him because of his behavior, his loud music, or his constant parade of bleak vitriols. You hated how above everybody else, he was the only person who could make you forget who you were when you were with him, acting like a damn fool in love as you tried to hide it all behind a pathetic excuse of a facade. 

“Why the long face? Worried I’ll somehow track you down even from Massachusetts?” 

“Not likely,” He chuckles, rubbing at his jaw, looking as though he was deep in thought, debating on whether or not he should say what was on his mind. He gave a lifeless laugh as he shook his head, “Y’know… I’m actually kinda worried that you’ll find another Eddie Munson while you’re away.”

The bottle in your hand almost fell as your eyes widened at his words, your body going slack as you watched him pick at his jacket, a habit you had picked up on whenever he felt anxious, or nervous. 

“Another Eddie Munson?” 

“Yeah,” He says through a curt laugh, tilting his chin up so that he could look at you more clearly, “What if there’s somebody in that snotty school that’s more tatted than I am…sets you off like I do?” 

“It’s not the tattoos that set me off, Munson, it’s you.” 

He raises a brow at that, his lips threatening to pull into a smile as he rests his shoulder on the wall, turning sideways as he crosses his arms over his chest.

“Me?” He laughs, not quite believing your confession as his tongue prods at his cheek, “Pray tell, just what about me does it for you? The hair, the eyes…my witty charm?” He’s testing, teasing you just as he always does. He wants to see you break, so you move out of the tight mold you’ve put yourself in for the entirety of your life. But you know what he’s trying to do, you can always read him like an open book, so you decide to indulge him. 

“Now, Munson, I’m sure you don’t want me ruining your ego on the night of your…last hurrah.” You say through a smirk and watch him as he shrugs, looking unbothered by it as he motions for you to continue. 

“I can take a hit.” 

You snort, sighing deeply as you shake your head in a way that screams you did warn him as you set your bottle down, mimicking his movements as you cross your arms, tapping your foot on the ground as you squint. 

“Your music, for one. It’s obnoxiously noisy, and you never turn it down,” You pause, waiting to see if he was going to argue but he was just waiting for you to continue, so you obliged, “You always showed up late to our group project for O'Connell's class, a-and even when you came you always managed to distract everybody there. Three, the hellfire club room used to be our room-” 

“Decathlon had six members, it was never going to last.” He interrupted you as he heard you give an exasperated sigh, rubbing your forehead as you shake your head in annoyance. 

“Hellfire has seven!” You exclaim and he pauses, looking somewhere as he counted all of your club members on one hand and then yours on the other. You watched as he then gave you a sheepish and apologetic grin.

You shake your head, clearing all of your tights as you take a step closer, no longer trying to sugar coat your words.

“You’re loud - I could never focus when I was trying to eat my lunch in peace. You always parked your car just close enough to my spot so that I could barely get into it. You’ve almost run me over ten, no…twelve times, of which you have never apologized for. You always smoke near me even though I’ve told you the smell makes my head hurt-” 

“W-whoa, hold on,” He said with a forced laugh, his arms widening tighter together as his brows crease, “You’ve never told me that.” 

You pause, mouth half open as you try to look back into all the times you’ve talked to him. 

“I didn’t?” 

“Wouldn’t have done it if you told me, sweetheart.” There he goes with that damn name, the same that made your legs weak and heart churn. You hated that a simple nickname could have such an effect on you, so strong that it almost made you forget what you were talking about.

“Oh, um, well, thanks…I guess,” You murmur, looking embarrassed as he raises his eyebrows at you. You look away, your body flushing under his gaze as you bite on your cheek, continuing with your rambling, “That’s - that’s not the point. Listen, Munson, what I’m trying to say is even if I miraculously - with my infinite amount of luck - found a six-foot, dungeons and dragons playing weed seller in college, none of them could match up to your…splendor.” 

“My splendor?” He repeats with a chuckle, teasing you as you groan, trying to hide your winching face away from view. 

“Yes…splendor. Splendor can mean surprising - surprising in a bad way - and you, Munson,” Your finger points at his chest,  “Never fail to surprise me with what you do. You buzzed off your hair the night before the talent show. You can speak fluent French even though you haven’t turned up to a single lesson. You apparently deal with Chrissy….” You slightly pout, your voice quieter as you move a piece of trash with your shoe, “...do you?” 

“Customer confidentiality.” He said smugly as you groan, mumbling nonsense underneath your breath as you wave your finger at him. 

“You weren’t being very confidential when you told me that you dealt with that guy from the basketball team.” You try to argue and he can only look away, pick at his nails as he lets out a deep breath through his nose. He heaved a sigh, his curls falling into his face as he looked back up at you, his eyes round, warm, the exact thing that first made you fall for him.

“Is that all?” 

You stutter, clearly not expecting this reaction as you slowly nod. 

“W-well, yes. But I’m sure more will come to me later.” 

He grins, nodding in agreement as he digs through the pocket of his jacket, pulling out something as he closes his fist around it.

“You let me know if anything pops up, yeah?” He dangles his car keys in front of you, “Next time, though. This party’s beginning to get too crowded, and I think somebody just said they think I’m gonna start performing a seance so…” He clicked his tongue against his teeth, “I’ll take it as my cue to leave.”

There’s a sinking feeling in your chest as he says that, a part of you wanting to reach out and tell him to stay because even though you just listed off everything a normal person would hate to hear about themselves, you knew he had a list double the length about you. You knew you had hours of things you could tell him about, things that you’ve wanted to for months, years, but were too fucking scared to admit out loud. 

But almost as though he could read your mind, (you guessed he could after knowing you for so long), he spoke, stopping you in your train of thoughts.

“D’you need a ride home?” It was a casual question, simple enough to get a simple answer, but it was enough to send your heart into another spiel of mindless thinking, thoughts flooding your head as you cluelessly sputtered. 

“I…” You look into the crowd, narrowing your eyes as you try to look for the familiar mop of red hair only to find her talking with Robin, a gleeful smile on their faces as they conversed about something you couldn’t hear, “Yeah…actually,” You sighed as your shoulder sank, a sign of you giving up, “I’ll be back.” 

You weave past him with that as you plunge into the thickness of the students, bumping past elbows and bodies as you let out a flood of hurried apologies, reaching her familiar back as you tap her shoulder. You don’t have time to prepare yourself as she whips around, searching for who it was until they settle upon you. 

‘H-hey!” She says, trying to speak over the loud volume of the people screaming around the two of you, “This is Robin!” She points to her even though you’ve already shared a couple of classes with her in the past. The two of you give each other an awkward smile and wave as you look back at your friend.

“I know, we had bio together last year! Hey, Jess, I’m a bit tired and I found a ride home. Thanks for inviting me…but I’m leaving!” You yell, your voice growing hoarse as her eyes widen in both shock and confusion at how in the span of half an hour you managed to get close enough to someone to drive you home.

“Who’s giving you the ride?” She exclaimed, apologizing to Robin as she gave you her full attention, the people around you giving glances at her loud outburst. 

“It’s nobody that you know, don’t worry,” You say awkwardly as you give her a wave, “Have fun, bye.” You wince, trying to leave to no avail as she tightly grips your wrist, watching as her eyes rake over where she last left you, falling on Eddie as she watches him eyeing the door.

“Holy shit…now way…Munson?” She screamed, the name garnering more attention as people looked over at the two of you, heat burning at your face as you wish she could just quiet down a little bit.

“No,” You lie as she looks at you as though she was scolding you, “Alright - fine, yes. Don’t worry though - if he kills me, you’ll know he did it,” Her hand tightens at your weak joke and you can only muster up an apologetic shrug, “Just…enjoy your time, don’t worry, I’ll be fine.” You squeeze her hand as you wrangle out her grip, giving her another smile as she mirrors yours with a confused one. You push past others as they art, walking over to where Eddie was standing as you tugged on his jacket. 

“Hurry up Munson,” You titter, watching him jump a little by surprise as he finds you next to him, “My feet hurt, my neck is sweaty and I feel like I’m about to throw up. ” 

He can only laugh nervously, hoping that the last part was a fib as he leads you towards the front door. You can practically feel the eyes of people drilling into your back as the two of you walk through the denseness of the crowd. People almost move away from him, not realizing you were there with him as they murmur curiously with one another.

He opens the door with a creak, extending his arms out as he waits for you. 

“Ladies first.” He said, grinning as you grumbled under your breath, still going first as he followed after you, shutting the door behind him as you skipped down the steps of the house, hearing his shoe clunk in the background as you scan the vast neighborhood full of cars.

“Pretty sure you know which one is mine.”

And though you hate admitting he was right, he was, because you could immediately pick it out in the sea of all the others.

Even though you don’t voice it, Eddie takes the initiative as he walks towards it, taking longer strides than you as he unlocks the door. He opens it up just as he had done seconds ago, giving you that damn smile as he waited for you to catch up.

“Don’t look scared, she works pretty well,” Eddie says as he hauls himself up, settling in his own seat as he jams his keys in, the van roaring to life as his usual music comes on, flooding your ears as you think too soon. 

“My house is down-” 

“Down the road, to the left, last house till the cul de sac.” He finishes, not looking over at you as he fiddles with the sound, turning down the volume as you let out a breath of relief. That is until the confusion settles in as you wait for him to explain how he knows where you live.

“What?” He’s startled by the abrupt silence, almost expecting a thank you for accommodating your bland music taste as he looks up, catching your wide-eyed stare as his mouth falls open in an embarrassed chuckle, “Oh…that. Well, you were sick for a couple of days during O’Connell’s project, remember? And I wanted to drop off some things ‘cause I knew you’d come back to drag me by my hair if nobody filled you in on what was happening.” 

“Still doesn’t explain how you have my address, Munson.” 

“I asked your red-head friend for it. She seemed…willing to give it,” She shrugs, shooting you another grin as heat flares across your face, “Guess she never told you, huh?” 

You can only shake your head, embarrassed as he chuckles, tutting as he shakes his head, the van moving as you grip the seats. Jess only told you that she dropped it off when you called, confused about the organized packed box of papers. She didn’t explain much, sounding far too enthusiastic for somebody who supposedly just dropped off homework.

The two of you don’t say anything, letting the dim sounds of Ozzy travel through your two bodies, and circle back until it becomes the only thing you could hear; aside from the blood thumping in your ear. It was a strange calm that washed over you as you watched him tap his fingers on the wheel to the beat of the song, too focused on the road in front of him as his lashes fluttered against the soft skin of his cheek. Houses pass by you as he turns the corner, the asphalt crunching under the tires as you look out the window.

“There,” You mutter suddenly, and Eddie leans into his seat, squinting as he looks to where you were pointing and he clicks his tongue as the familiar house comes into view, looking just as it did months ago when he dropped by. 

He slows the van down, his foot easing on the brakes as he pulls up to your house, the drive here was far too short, shorter than you remembered it being as he abruptly stops. You look out, staring at your house as you heave a swallow, your fingers trailing up to the handle as you struggle to find yourself to open the door. 

“This one, right?” He asks, his voice almost inaudible as you nod, your fingers tracing little patterns onto the material of the door. 

“Thanks…Munson.” You’re able to bite out, pulling at the handle as the door pops open, the night air hitting you in the face as you look back at him, offering him a curt smile as he gives you a little nod. 

You’re about to hop out, your head screaming for you to stay, to tell him everything that’s been slowly bubbling up in you over the years. But before you’re able to get anything out, he cuts you off.

“I’m parched,” He says, “D’you have anything to drink?” 

And just like that, everything dies down as you groan in annoyance, shooting him a look as you perk your brow. 

“No funny business, okay, Munson?” 

He crosses his heart, his palm over his chest as he holds three fingers up. 

“Scouts honor.” 

You roll your eyes at his corniness, opening up the door, and jump out as Eddie follows in suit. You can hear his keys jangling behind you as he locks his door, his boots crunching on the gravel as he rounds over his van, standing beside you as he waits for you to lead him up to the door. 

Fishing out the keys from your pocket, you grumble as he whistles under his breath, a song you can’t quite place as you jam it into the keyhole, turning it to the right as the door opens. You’re greeted to the darkness of your house, and you wince as your hands play with the light switches, finally getting one that illuminates the living room and kitchen as you walk inside, looking behind at Eddie as he turns his head to take in the house, looking almost apprehensive to come inside. 

“My parents aren’t here if that’s what you’re wondering.” You say as you drop the keys into the bowl on the coffee table, taking off your shoes as you point to him, wanting him to do the same. Even if your parents weren't home you didn't want anything muddy being tracked inside.

“Fridge is over there,” You jut your chin to the fridge as he turns his head as you shed off your jacket, “Help yourself to whatever.” 

He grins, his eyes wrinkling around the corners as he gives you a thumbs up. You busy yourself with turning on the other lights, the house coming back alive as you hear him rummaging around until he gives a satisfied noise. You can see him as he takes out a bottle of water, opening it up as he drinks, never stopping until he chugged it all. 

It crinkles in his hand as he looks for the trash, throwing it away as he wipes his lips with the back of his hand. 

“You know what, I just remembered. It’s your voice,” You say, scrunching up your nose as you look up, his startled eyes finding yours as you continue, “It ticks me off.” 

His brows furrowed together as he swallowed the remaining water, his lips pulling up into a little sneer as he shakes his head in disbelief. You look serious, with the way your arms are crossed, holding your stance like you couldn’t have said anything better to seal the night. 

“Yeah?” He nods, pursing his lips together as he shrugs, deciding that there was no better time and place to do this. He thought that after all these years, maybe tonight the two of you could actually grow up a bit and mature, but Eddie knew you would never back down and he was never raised to be a quitter, “You know what ticks me off? It’s your attitude, sweetheart.”

Your eyes twitch a bit, an incredulous laugh falling from your lips as your teeth grind together. He takes a set forward, leaving the kitchen as he comes nearer to the living zoom, his gaze dead set on you as you refuse to back down. You knew you could never act rationally near him, Eddie Munson just brought out a different side to you.

“I despise your rings.” It’s a lie you have to bite out because you love his rings more than anything.

He scoffs, rolling his eyes as he instinctively goes to fidget with them, turning each one around as he takes another step closer as you confidently (fake confidence, if anything) stand your ground.

“And I loathe that dainty little necklace you wear. Looks like it could snap any fucking second.” 

You swallow, your mouth running dry as the lights almost seem to dim, his cologne wafting around you so much so that it almost dries you deliriously, the scent far too much as he inches closer to your body. The seconds tick by faster yet the minutes seem to slow down as you puff out little breaths of air.

Your gaze jumps from his hands, the finger interred in jewelry as they trail back up to his face, his eyes darker than before you can practically feel yourself getting weaker the closer he gets.

“I detest the way you do your hair.” Your ability to get out is pathetic, but how could you when he’s only breathing away from you, everything in your system seemingly about to crash as your blood roars loudly in your ears. You can barely hear your heart pumping, let alone anything else that’s going to fall from his lips. 

“I hate that you’re leaving in two months.” 

Your heart stops as the usual smile falls from his face. You can’t breathe, can’t think as he steps a little closer, and you knew you only craved for him to only come closer. 

You shake your head, eyes darting away from his deep stare as they focus on the wall, taking a long pause and an even longer minute as you look back at him. 

“I hate that you’re the only Eddie Munson I’ll ever meet.” 

Your words still over the two of you, your chest heaving up and down as you stare each other down, your minds working as one as eyes dart from lips to hands to everything you could possibly think of. 

You can hear him let out a deep groan, his eyes shutting for a second, deep in thought. They open back up with clear hunger written all over them as he throws it all away, taking the final step forward as your feet stumble out from beneath you. And you surely would have fallen if not for his hands supporting your back as his lips quickly collide with yours. It’s fast and messily urgent how he moves against you, how sinfully wet it is as he laps up your taste, the unknown sweetness that is solely you as he slots you up against the wall. His free hand cradles your head, careful not to hurt you as he grows restless, craning his neck to the side so that he can kiss you with even more fever. 

You can only whimper as his teeth nip at your lips, hips tongue coming out to taste you as you grow to mush in his hold, tilting your jaw up to the side as you search for him again, for the aftertaste of weed and mints that lay on his tongue. He was addictive, more addictive than a drug, and you knew that you would never be the same without this. 

“You’re a pain in my ass,” He murmurs against your skin, lapping at your tongue, meshing with your teeth as you whine, “And…” His hand comes up to cradle your chin, moving it the way he wanted as he moves down, his lips leaving a trail of wet kisses down your heated skin as his nose nudges at your jaw, “You drive me crazy whenever I see you. All your talk of how I’m too loud and too cocky,” His brown eyes, still as gentle as they always were as his rings rub against your neck, his eyes boring into yours as his heart thumbs widely against his chest, “But…as nice as it sounds, I don’t think I could ever imagine a single fucking day where you’re not in it.” 

You wince, heart throbbing as he sloppily kisses down the column of your neck, his movements longing though covered in a false sense of confidence as he nips, biting little marks all over you, anywhere his lips can reach so that tomorrow you wake up and never forget what he told you the night before. 

The dull pain of your head thumping against the wall has nothing in comparison to how all your emotions are bundled into one big mess as you watch Eddie needily tug at your shirt, his hands roaming the expanse of your stomach and hips as he commits your softness to memory.

“I hate you, Eddie,” You falter, your words meaningless but it causes him to stop, his eyes growing with instant worry as he watches your lip tremble, “I hate that you’re so gorgeous I can barely think clearly around you. I hate your perfect smile and how you make me feel when you call me sweetheart, even if you do it to make me mad,” You say as your laugh is short, hurt as you try to find his hands tugging him closer to your chest as you pull him to another kiss, trying to convey a thousand emotions into it as his nose pressed against yours. You can feel his fingers grip at your waist, holding onto you as though you were his only lifeline, “A-and most of all, Eddie…I hate that I can never - never hate you, no matter how hard I fucking try.” 

He huffs out a pained laugh, his hands coming up to both sides of your face as his thumbs create two parentheses around the sides of your lips as he kisses you again, his hair ticking your cheeks as you smile weakly at the tingly sensation.

“Don’t say shit like that…” He murmurs, his smile faltering for a second because he can’t believe that this is really happening, you are really here in his arms, telling him the words he had always longed to hear, “Makes guys all sappy ‘n shit.” His voice is thick, almost as though he wanted to laugh but couldn’t. 

You bite back the choked sound that comes from your throat, try to control the glossiness of your eyes as you hold onto his arms, helping him as your shirt falls to the ground, the air biting at your skin as he works to unclasp your bra.

“Holy…shit,” He licks at his lips as he stares childishly at your bare chest, his cheeks flushing a dark red as he rubs at the back of his neck, gaping so much that you felt like something was wrong until he muttered, “Prettiest fucking girl I’ve ever seen.” His fingers trail down your neck and to your breasts, your eyes fluttering shut as he curiously toys with them, flicking your nipple as you grip at his wrists.

“Should have said it sooner, y’know.” Your hands fall to his shoulders, playing with his soft curls as you give him a lopsided grin. He moves his hands away from your chest, no matter how much it pains him to do so, as he rubs at your bare shoulders.

“Said what, sweetheart?” He coos, pressing a chaste kiss to the edge of your lips as he moves up, kissing your cheek with such tenderness and care that you almost melt right there. He moves up, kissing your cheekbone, your forehead, until he comes back down to you, his thumb holding your face as carefully as he could. 

“That I hated your rings,” You let out a pretty giggle as he sighs, rolling his eyes as he playfully bites at your neck, his hands buying themselves somewhere on your hips as you shrug, “‘S working out pretty well in my opinion.” 

“Think I’m actually gonna have to agree with you for once.” 

You smile giddily as he works at your jeans, looking up to make sure you were okay with it as you gave him a quick nod, helping him as you looped each leg out. Your demeanor suddenly changes, though, when his fingers delicately loop around the material of your panties, until he suddenly stops.

“What?” You asked, worried as he looked up to you, his lips quivering for a second as he pulled at the hem. 

“Lace panties? Oh look,” He flicked his finger over the front, “It even has a little bow.”

You groan, covering your face with your hands as your body heats up in embarrassment, his chuckles barely reaching your ears as he pats your thigh, a silent apology as you lightly smack his shoulder. 

“Not like I’m complaining, sweetheart…‘s fucking hot.” He says cheekily, tugging them down as you quietly whine, the cold air hitting your bare pussy. You watch him as he kneels, making a soft thump on the ground as he glances up, his chin hounding at your knees as your hands move to grip his head. 

“What’s wrong,” He quips with a teasing smile, noting the way your eyes were shifting as little puffs of air hit your aching cunt, the sensation surely going to drive you insane as his hand moves down to grip your ankle, “Too much f’you?”

He knew he was simply just poking more as you huffed, your hands winding tighter in his hair as you try not to smile stupidly at his words. And he doesn’t need to hear much from you as he gingerly takes a hold, moving your right leg up and onto his shoulder as he moves around a little bit more in his seat, situating his head as he slowly places delicate kisses on the inside of your thighs, each one wetter and longer than the one before as he grumbles something under his breath about how soft you were.

“Damn, Y/n, you’re so fucking messy,” He groans as he notes the wetness dripping down your thighs, “S-shit, fuck, s’wet, so fucking wet….can’t even talk straight when I’m around you,” He mutters into your skin as he grips both of your thighs, the coldness of his rings biting at your heated skin as you pant when his lips get closer to where you want him, “Where d’you want me, sweetheart,” His rests his chin on the meat of your thigh as he looks up at you, just so close to your bare mound yet you can barely talk as his fingers draw little circles onto your ankles, “Come on, use that mouth of yours.” 

Your fingers tug at his curls a little tighter, a small warning as you squirm around, uneven breaths leaving your chest as you whine. 

“F-fuck, Eds,” You gnaw on your lip as his nose nudges dangerously near your cunt, not aware of how your little nickname for him just goes straight down south, “Just - shit - please just touch me.” 

He chuckles lowly, his hands coming up to grip and knead at the flesh of your ass as he kisses wetly near your heat, toying with you with what you wanted as his soft hair rubs against your stomach.

“Where, sweetheart? ‘M not a mind reader.” 

You shot him a glare because he was, when it came to the two of you, you both knew each other better than anybody else. It was pathetic, really, how much you said you hated one another when you knew what his favorite color was, but you couldn’t and wouldn’t let your mind wander in a time like this. 

“Eddie,” You’re bordering on begging as he raises a brow, still not budging as you groan, taking his head as you directed him upwards, exactly where you wanted him as your cheeks heat madly with embarrassment, twinged with euphoria as he grins knowingly against you,  “Here…Eddie, please.” 

“Well…” He thumbs at your clit, the sensation causing your head to loll back as it hits the wall, a keen whine escaping your lips as he digs his thumb deeper into the bundle of nerves, your eyes rolling back as he does it, “Because you asked so nicely.”

He dives in, taking little licks at your clit as your moans grow louder with each stroke, feeling your legs wobble as he laps up your taste, groaning at the back of his throat at your saccharine sweetness that coated his tongue. You tasted like fucking heaven, the nights he sent pumping his fist angrily to the thought of you couldn’t have done anything to make up for how you actually felt. 

It feels so fucking amazing that you felt like you were going feral, his fingers teasing around your fluttering hole as he rubs your wetness everywhere, wanting to create an even bigger mess. He acts like a man starving as he eats you out, replacing his tongue with his thumb on your clit as he hikes your leg further onto his shoulder, his fingers slowly entering your puckering hole as you let out a quiet squeal when he slowly inches his pointer in, his eyes darkening at the way you sucked him in. 

“Shit, sweetheart,” He muttered, his shoulders and entire mood tightening for a second as he feel your clench around him, “Such a pretty pussy, fuck. You-you're so fucking tight…fuck.” He gives you some time to adjust, but his impatience takes over as he begins to pump in and out, the wet noise can only be described as downright sinful as he watches your string of arousal coat his finger.

“E-Eddie!” You can barely talk as he continues to pump faster, adding another one as your body winds up, sucking him in even more as he whines how hot you feel around him, “So good! Fuck, you’re making me feel so good, mm…” Your stomach clenched as his pace grows quicker than before at your words. 

“Yeah?” He chuckles but it’s broken as he falters, his eyes squeezing shut for a second as he feels you guide his wrist up and down, his rings bumping against your clit as the sensation only causes you to moan louder, “Y-you like it? God…you’re such a fuckin’ slut, huh? Never would have guessed with all the b-books you hide behind.” 

You nod dimly, your lips pressed into a thin line as you awkwardly move around, everything too much as he replaced his fingers with his tongue, everything happening too fast and all at once as he gives a low, guttural growth at how you tasted.

“Fuuck…” He can barely even say that as he eats it all up, knowing he was slowly yet surely growing addicted to you as he spreads you out with the help of his fingers, “Tastes like - likes a fucking t-treat sweetheart.” And he doesn't stop the relentless attack with his thumb as white dots the outer corners of your vision, your body beginning to shut down as Eddie only picks up his pace.

“Eddie! Please…don’t, don’t stop. Feels so fucking good Eds,” You’re a blubbering mess as he heeds your words, your mouth falling into a silent scream as his thumb goes just a little bit faster, his tongue pumping in and out of you with such fervor that you’re just growing wetter and wetter by the second, “Y-yes, yes, yes! Eddie, you feel so good!” 

Your hands tighten on his scalp as your legs wobble, and if it weren’t for the wall and his tight support on you you surely would have fallen. You can feel it coming, and you can only keen loudly as you climax, your orgasm washing over you as your toes curl, gushing around his tongue as he quickly laps it all up, hungrily tasting your release as the two of you moan out loudly in tandem. 

He slowly removes his hand from your clit, the little nub is swollen as he gingerly pats your knee, removing it from his shoulder as he slowly rises, his lips pink and slightly pouted as his chest heaves up and down with labored breaths, pupils blown wide open as he reflects your stare. You can feel your pussy still fluttering around nothing, your puffy lips aching for more as you tightly grip at his shirt for some leverage. 

“That was so fucking hot,” You can see yourself glistening on his chin, the sight too much to believe as he pulls you back into another kiss, your teeth clashing, tongues swirling as he ravages you as best he can, “Don’t know why…why it took us so long to do this.”

You whine a little, the sound muffled by his hungry lips as you taste yourself on him, the tangy sweetness mixed with spit and sweat was so addictive that you pulled him by the collar of his jacket, wanting more of it as he chuckled against your plush skin.

“Don’t know…don’t know why either.” You're able to get out as he moves away, giving you some time to catch your breath as he stares at your wet lips, glistening under the dim light as your hands trace little patterns onto his palm. You tug at his fingers as he traced your features, losing yourselves in the moment as his thumb traces the corners of your jaw, moving up to your cheek and then to the bottom of your lip. The padding of his fingertips was soft, softer than what you expected from somebody who played the guitar day and night, but nonetheless, you craved it more than anything you’ve come to know.

Your hands eagerly roam around his body, tugging at the fabric on his chest, doing a quick job of shedding him of his jacket as you paw at the hem of his shirt, your eyes wide and needy as chokes out a muffled groan when your hands dip under, your nails tracing along his bare skin and happy trail as his stomach clenches under the cold sensation of your fingers.

“Not fair, Eds,” You whine into his neck, licking up at the column as he shudders when you drag your nails up his torso, “I’m only the naked one here. Doesn’t m-make sense.” You whimper when he holds you tightly by the waist, nodding in agreement as bliss fogs his eyes as they gloss over.

“Y-you’re right, I’m a fucking idiot.” He gets out as you help him take his shirt off, his hair bouncing off of his shoulders as you smile against the corner of his lips, your chest pressing against his bare one as he shucks in a breath at the feeling of your nipples rubbing against him.

“Biggest idiot I’ve ever met.” 

He chuckles, his cheeks and eyes brightening up for a second as a blip of your usual back and forth bleeds even into something like this, wondering why it took him so long to actually do this when he was so clearly enamored by you.

But even that can’t stop your wandering eyes and hands as they tug at his belt, a quiet umph leaving his lips as you play with it. 

“You’re such a perv, Eds, getting off on shit like this.” Your words are so sweet, such a far cry from how they were minutes ago as Eddie quickly nods against your lips, helplessly whining as you palm his growing bulge against his jeans. You flick at the zipper, his lips quickly opening as your thumb presses deeper into his aching cock.

“Y-yeah, well,” He tries to hold back another choked moan as you tug at his belt, undoing it in such a swift manner that he almost raises a brow at it, “Can’t exactly be gods strong soldier when you’re in front of me…looking like that.”

“Looking like what, Munson?” 

There’s a bite to your voice, but it’s only because you like to coquet, as you always have because you like to see his reaction as his eyes slightly widen, kissing your collarbone as he kneads and rods at your ass, whimpering even more as you unzip his jeans.

“You’re a fucking tease, sweetheart,” He says, his smile wavering as you tug his pants down, lifting his legs as he kicks them off, somewhere to the side as he wraps his hands around your neck, laying with that damn necklace as he shrugs, “I’ll tell you later when you’re not…fuck, about to s-suck me off.”

You pout at his words, seeing the satisfied look on his face at your let-down expression. But you knew that sooner or later that smug smile would be wiped off his face, so duck your head down as you try to busy yourself with the more important matters at hand.

Your thumb finds his tip, easy to find as his precum is staining his boxers, the translucent liquid now on your fingers as you drag your hand up and down, the fabric creating more friction around him as his head falls back onto the wall.

“You’re messy too Eddie,” You tell him softly as your thumb presses deeper into his leaking head, his breathing becoming uneven and choppy as you stop, going down to your knees as you hook your fingers around the elastic as you tug down, his cock slapping you across the cheek as it pops out from its’ tight confines, “Calling me messy when you’re leaking right here.” You mumble to yourself, the sound too innocent and adorable for the situation you were in as Eddie finds his hands unconsciously going to the back of your head, just as you had done with him as he tries to give you some time to get used to him. 

He almost cums on the spot when your nails trace up and down his cock, memorizing all his veins and crooks to heart as you delicately wrap your hands around him, your eyes widening at the sheer size of him as you dryly swallow. 

“Too big?” He asks, trying to be cheeky, to lighten the mood, but you can only dimly nod, your hand slowly coming up and down from his base to the tip, cupping his balls as you whine at his precum trickling onto your body.

“You’re - you’re too cocky for your own good.” You respond weakly, not intending the lame pun as you lean your head forehead, slow as you take a tentative lick at his bulbous tip, moaning as his salty taste floods your senses.  He stops breathing for a second as he feels your hot tongue benign to quicken its pace, licking more and more as his hand grows weaker at the back of your head.

Slowly you being to envelop your mouth over him, suctioning as you hollow out your cheeks, taking him in little by little, your hands making up for whatever you can’t fit into your mouth as you pump back and forth, your throat gagging a bit as he hits the back, but you continue because more than anything you love the burn and the loud moans he’s letting out as you suck him off.

“Mph, god, fuuck…” He’s controlling your head, bobbing you up and down on his dick as your spit mixes with his pre, rubbing off on your chin and cheeks as he tries to wring his eyes open to stare at you, to see your wide eyes staring back at him as you take him whole, “So fucking good, sweetheart, you’re so fucking good. Can’t - fuck - can’t believe you’re such a good fucking girl. N-not, mfph,” He chokes as your tongue swirls around, his tip getting angrier and redder as you don’t let up, “Not when you acted like such a fucking pain this entire time. But you’re just a slut, huh?” He shudders, his chest moving up and down as your hands move down, one on his cock and one massaging his balls as he practically just dies, “You’re a slut f’me, yeah?” 

And you can only nod, tears escaping your eyes as they mix with everything else on your cheeks, your cries and whines causing blissful vibrations around his throbbing cock as he moans out louder.

“O-oh, shit, you feel so fucking amazing, so fucking good….shit, Y/n, you’re so fucking good - god I fuckin’ love this.” His hands make you go faster, choking you more on his dick as your nose rubs against the little curls at his base, your gags only going straight to his head as it spurs him on even more.

“Holy shit, sweetheart, y-yeah, hmm, fuck just like that,” He’s becoming a stuttering mess only able to get out more, more, more, as he begs for you to go faster, his thumb wiping away at your tears as he whines, keening loudly as he feels his release quickly about to come, “Y-yes, fuck! Shit, you’re doing amazing. God, I’m gonna cum. You’re gonna make me cum sweetheart…is it okay if I - fuck - if I cum? Please, fuck, y-you okay with that?” 

And you're bobbing your head, trying to nod as you sniffle, your humming as you try to say yes, but it only sends him over the edge, hot, white spurts of his cum trickle down your throat, thick as you gag, pulling off of him as little bits fall onto your chest, splattering over your collarbone and tits as he tries to catch his breath. 

You swallow anything remaining on your tongue, showing it to him as he groans again, patting your cheek as he loops his arms around yours, helping you stand up as you wince a little bit at the biting sting at your knees. 

“Fuck, Y/n, are you,” His eyes roam your face, gently cradling your jaw as if he hadn’t fucked your throat seconds ago, “You okay sweetheart?” 

You smile, nodding as you press a small kiss to his lips, your spit, his cum, and your tears mixing with one as he groans at the taste, whining as you pull away.

“M’fine, Munson.” You kiss the tip of his nose as he lets out a sigh of relief, his hands running up and down your back comfortingly as he lets his breathing get back to normal before hooking one of your legs around his waist.

The two of you don’t care about much as you follow his movements, letting him turn around so that you resting against the wall, your heart pounding wildly in your head as he kisses wetly against your neck, stroking his dick as he kneads at your breasts, acting like he was going crazy as he brought his lips back u to yours. 

“Sweetheart, think I’m about to go crazy if I don’t fuck you,” His thumb follows the bone of your brows, settling on your cheeks as you stare u into those big, brown eyes of his, the ones that made you fall for him the moment you saw them as he kisses your jaw, “P-please let me - let me fuck you…?” 

You don’t know how he can ask when you’d go crazy too if he didn’t.

“Please, Eddie,” You shudder out a shaky breath as his thumb falls lower and lower, inching closer to your swollen clit, “Please…w-want it more than anything.” 

And so he takes the initiative, linen himself up with your dripping cunt, hoping that he stretched you out enough as he teases your entrance with his tip, his head falling into the crook of your neck as he feels you sucking him in, moaning at how wet you felt around him, your pussy clenching as he carefully and slowly pushing a little bit more in. 

“Oh, fuck,” He can barely speak as you wrap your leg around him tighter, allowing him to reach deeper into you as his veins drag up your bare cunt, the sensation maddening as you whine at the feeling, “S’good, so fucking good…damn, you’re fucking amazing Y/n.” And you don’t know if it’s the way his voice grows tender at the way he speaks your name or if it’s everything in the atmosphere combined, but a part of you grows warmer with the way he gently tries to situate himself inside of you, not wanting to hurt you as he stops. He gives you time to adjust to his size, noting the little tears that lined your eyes as you clench your teeth at how big he was inside of you.

“You’re so big Eddie, so… b-big.” You cry at the sting, wanting more as he limply nods, muttering out apologies as he rubs your clit, his motions quickening in pace as he openly kisses you on the mouth, the kiss needy as the two of you reach for each other.

“I know, I know sweetheart, but…” He pulls out a little bit, his cock dragging against you again as your walls flutter against them, “I’ll go slow, okay? You tell me if you want to stop, yeah?” You can only nod, maintaining eye contact as he gives you one last kiss, pulling out completely before he pushes himself in with one go, a loud cry escaping your lips as your jaw slacks.

“E-Eddie!” You scream, your nails digging into his back as he picks up his pace by just a little, biting into your shoulder so that he can muffle his own moans, “You feel so good…fuck!” You can barely think straight as he fucks you dumb on his cock, your wetness coating his dick in a sheer slick, a white rim collecting around his base as he stares hungrily at your essence. 

“You feel amazing, …don’t think I’m ever gonna be the same, fuck, without you.” 

You can only nod with him because you know that his words ring true for you, too. 

He tugs at your chin, tilting your head up as he motions for you to open your mouth with his free thumb. When you follow his instruction he brings himself closer, letting a wad of spit fall from his lips and onto your tongue as he taps your jaw again, silently asking you to close it as you whine at his taste. It’s so much, everything happening all around you, that you don’t even question yourself as you swallow, watching as Eddie bites little marks all over you as if you weren’t already his.

“Ahh, look at me, fuck, Y/n, p-please,” He begs to cup your jaw as you will yourself to look u, your swollen lips shining with sweat as your eyes almost dro from the feeling of his balls slapping against your ass, the sound of squelching and wetness of the two of you so loud that you almost didn’t hear him when he mutters; “So fucking pretty, don’t think…don’t think I’ll ever be able to let go.” 

You whine, your hands wrapping tightly around his neck as you grind yourself down on him, joining his fingers on your clit as you swirl around, your head lolling to the side at the extra sensation.

“L-love it, Eds, you feel so fucking good!” 

He stops, his heart churning as he kisses your neck, your body shining in the light with a layer of sweat coating you, the image graining itself into his head as he moves your hips up and down on himself. 

“Sweetheart,” He bites down onto your shoulder, “Gonna be honest with you, yeah? I don’t think I ever actually hated you. F-fucking hell, looked forward to seeing you every day. ‘S why I always turned my music up, knew you…fuck, knew you hated it...just wanted to hear your voice,” You can slowly feel your release coming, your toes curling, back arching into him as your chest presses tightly against his, “Never hated you because…shit, think - think I’ve been in love with you this entire time.” 

Your eyes widen, your arms growing tighter around his neck as he winces, wishing he never let his emotions get the best of him, especially now. But as he’s about to apologize, to blame it on the hormones, you press your cheek to his chest, never letting go of his waist as you can hear the faint thumping of his heart against your skin. It’s calming, it’s peaceful, and it’s Eddie.

“Damn you, Munson,” Your able to croak out, not even able to muster up a smile as a moan falls from your lips, “You always gotta b-beat me to it everything…fuck!” You trail off, your mouth falling open to a silent scream as your fingers stop attacking your bundle of nerves, everything crashing over you as your legs shake, screaming out his name as you come undone, gushing all around him as you slump against his body. 

Eddie can’t say anything as he follows after you, the feeling of you clenching down on him enough to throw him over, forgetting everything as he comes inside, his hot cum painting your fluttering walls white as he groans into your neck, biting down on it to stop himself from saying anything more stupid.

You pant, your hot breath hitting his chest as you slowly peel yourself off on him, your mind running faster than ever before as you quickly try to regain your senses, anything that could possibly explain to you what just happened. 

He’s quiet as he ducks his head down, avoiding your gaze as he quickly mutters out hurried apologies, searching the floor for your clothing as he piles them all up, his cheeks flushed a dark red as he tries to hide, not wanting to ruin anything else before it’s too late. He stops at your panties, pressing his lips to a thin line as he rubs at his eyes, massaging his forehead as you awkwardly tilt from foot to foot. 

“I, um, I didn’t hate it, you know…”

He whips his head around, blushing again as he comes into view with your naked self as he averts his gaze, handing you your clothes back as you offer him a small smile at his obvious confusion.

“Your music, I didn’t hate it. I think Ozzy’s great ‘n all. Ultimate Sin’s my favorite yet…well, except for Blizzard of Ozz, but you woke me up enough to not go to school like a zombie. So thanks…for that.”

He huffs out a laugh of disbelief, his nervousness melting away in a split second almost as if he can’t believe his ears. You don’t act like it’s much though as if you hadn’t calmed his racing nerves with a single statement as you tug your shorts back on, his cum seeping through the delicate material as he almost goes feral at the sight of you keeping himself inside of you. He watches as you opt to forget your bra as you pull your shirt over your shoulder, looking more gorgeous than ever before in the afterglow of being fucked.

“You know Ozzy?” 

Your head pops up, your lips pulled into a cute frown as your brows furrow together at his question. 

“Of course I know Ozzy. Went to his concert a couple of years ago.” You rub at your nose, heating up as you feel some of his cum still on your cheek. 

Eddie rushes over, giving you another apology as he fishes out his shirt, wiping your face clean, not missing the bubbly smile you give him as he looks down. It’s a tender moment, a far cry from your heated ones that would ever lead to such a scenario. But you guess that there was a fine line between love and hate and you guess the two of you had just strolled right past it.

“What?” He asks, stopping for a second. You nudge at his palm with your cheek, wanting him to continue as you go to fix his hair for him, detangling some of it with your fingers as you move it out of his face, beaming when you can see his eyes once again. 

“I don’t hate you either, Munson…” You grip at his wrist, pressing a delicate kiss to the inside of it as he almost melts, “Kinda like you too.” 

His face falls for a second, wondering if this was your sort of cruel rejection as you giggled at his obvious reaction, pulling him in by the chain of his necklace as you run your hands freely through his hair. 

“But I think I’d be able to love you if you do something for me.” 

The shirt drops from his hands as he comes up to hold your face, a hopeful smile on his face as he nods, playful nudging at your nose with his as you laugh at the feeling of his hair tickling the skin of your neck.

“Anything sweetheart, name it and I’ll do it.” 

And even if you asked him to balance the world on his shoulder he’d attempt to. If you told him to buzz off all his hair he’d do it, just for you. He’d get your name tattooed wherever you wanted. He’d stop smoking if you wanted, though he knew it’d take time and a lot of patience, he’d do it, he’d do anything if you asked him to. 

But you smile, your hands scrawled out on his bare chest as you cheekily grin. 

“I want you to take me out on a date. It’s our last summer together Munson, and I don’t think it’s very gentleman-y of you to fuck a girl and not take her out on a date, hm?”

He chuckles, rolling his eyes as he kisses your lips, the gesture gentle and sweet as he holds you like you’re the universe, the stars that light up galaxies to come because you are, you’re the light of his life and the thing that keeps him wondering if soulmates really do exist. 

“You’re right sweetheart,” He pulls at your necklace, a little bit surprised that it didn’t break as he cocked his head to the side, “So…where do you want to go?” 

You squeak, eyes widening in surprise at how willing he was as you shrugged, glancing at the door as you asked, “Now?”

He nodded, pulling on his boxers and pants as he looked at you from over his shoulder. 

“Well… like you said, it’s our last summer. What do you want, ice cream or bowling?” 

You grin shyly, shrugging your shoulder as you hold up his shirt to him as he kisses your forehead in appreciation. 

“Eddie,” You murmur, “I literally have your cum leaking out of me…I can barely stand and...” You trial off, knowing that it wasn’t much of an excuse for him as he gives you a playful grin. He kisses your forehead, his lips lingering on your skin, wanting to savor this moment forever because he never truly thought it happen.

“Ice cream it is, sweetheart."

[storiesandfanficsgalore]

𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐥𝐚𝐬𝐭 𝐬𝐮𝐦𝐦𝐞𝐫

pairing: eddie munson x fem!reader

summary: it's not hatred that looms between you and eddie, but it sure feels like it. maybe a charged summer night may be able to clear a few things up.

fic warnings (mdni 18+): reader is over 18, enemies to lovers, cunnilingus, cum eating, blow jobs, heavy making out, fingering, teasing, mentions of weed, vaginal penetration, unprotected sex, creampie, soft eddie for the win

There are about forty billion planets in the milky way galaxy that could support life. Planets far beyond what human understanding could reach, and hold the capability of supporting life far better than earth could. Yet, somehow, with your luck, the planet you seemed to be stuck on just so happened to be the same one with Eddie Munson.

Eddie Munson and his rings resemble every single thing you hated about him; his flare, his over-the-top persona, his all-around charismatic nature. He never seemed to brush his hair, his tattoos were already bleeding into his skin, and his shirt was always halfway tucked into his ripped jeans. He always drove his van recklessly into the school parking lot, his music on blast as you muttered angrily to yourself that this was a public place. 

“Keep it down, Munson. Can practically feel my ears bleeding.” You’d tell him every time, your words are hidden behind a fake sneer as you grasp onto the straps of your bag, your lips curling upwards as he jumps out from the driver’s side, his hair in its usual hectic nature as he tilts his head to the side. 

“Then how’d you know I was coming?” He’d answer back, the door slamming shut as he walked away, your brows furrowing into a seething glow, your nose wrinkling as you walked away, his own angry mumbling reaching your ears as the two of you go at acting like it was only hatred that caused these interactions to occur. 

It was years of this constant back and forth bickering that everybody seemed to pick up on, the bantering between you and the supposed “Devil of Hawkins” that never stopped and had no means of ending. And for many, it was confusing how you, the top girl of your class, graduating as number one, could even busy yourself with clashing with the club leader of the Hellfire Club, but even you nor Eddie had an answer to how this all started. The only thing the two of you could mutually agree on was the fact that one day he ticked you off and he never stopped doing things to push your buttons.

“Off to castrate another devil worshiper? Who’s it this time? Wheeler?” He’d ask, watching as you’d roll your eyes, walking past him in the near-empty hallway, finding your locker as you slammed it open. He heard a huff of annoyance escape your lips, and he grinned knowing that he could perhaps be the only one who could break your picture-perfect attitude. 

“You’re next on my list, Munson.” You’d say through gritted teeth, biting back a smile as you shove your notebooks back into your bag, ignoring the curious gazes of the on-lookers as they observe your interaction with the spawn of satan just as they always seemed to do.

But, in all honesty, Eddie Munson wasn’t even that bad.

Sure, you hated how he always walked like he knew he was better than everyone. You really just despised how his cologne smells much too good for the likes of him but had it not been for his obnoxiously loud music that played right next to where you were parked and how he barely showed up to group projects, Eddie wasn’t the worst person to have graced Hawkins. 

In fact, you kind of liked his tattoos. You could see some peeking out from the confines of his white hellfire shirt, and some of you yearned to see them to their fullest. And though his hair was a crazy mess on top of his head, his curls seemed perfectly tamed, just enough so they never tangled. His hands seemed gentle, and his smile was soft. 

And the only times you saw him were at school, so it’s not as though you ever had to put up this facade for that much once you went home. You could argue as much as you wanted in the parking lot, in the halls, in class, whatever reached the limits of Hawkin’s High, but the two of you seemed to have an unspoken agreement that whatever thing it was that was happening between the two of you if should stick to the confines of the infamous building.

So that’s why when you saw him at Chrissy’s party you suddenly felt particularly queasy.

Leaning against the wall, his arm crossed over his chest as he was deep in conversation with one of his friends. You were shocked to see both of them here when half the school insisted that they were not to be meddled with. And you could see how people strayed away, a little circle collecting around them, backs turned as the students tried their best to ignore them. But fuck, you could feel your heart pounding just a bit quicker at the sight of his smudged eyeliner, the rings that littered his fingers, and the jacket he wore over his shoulders. He was simply gorgeous, unrightfully so, and it didn’t take much in you to admit that.

“What?” Your friend felt your hands squeeze hers more roughly, “Yeah, I know it smells like that beer you hate but…” She trailed off when her eyes found what you were looking at, her lips pressing into a thin line as she noted your uneasy expression.

“Why’s he even here?” You muttered, your friend having to lean down to catch your words as a childish sulk made its way onto your face. 

“You do know that Chrissy buys her shit from him, right?” 

In the way your eyes widened in obvious shock, she guessed that you didn’t know.

“Damn, you seem to know every little thing about him, don’t know how you missed this one.” She says, trying to lighten the darkened mood as you roll your eyes, pulling away from her as you move around the kitchen island, grabbing a bottle of water for yourself as you begin to chug it down.

“I don’t know everything about him.” You try to argue lamely as the water trickles down your chin. The both of you knew that was a lie, but she just shrugs, looking back into the crowd as her smile widens when she spots somebody.

“Holy shit, Buckley’s here…” She looked back at you, a sort of pleading and desperation look overtaking her features as she began to pout, already telling you enough as the water bottle crinkles in your hand.

“Shoot your shot,” You murmur with fake dejection, not able to control your little grin as you watch her face light up as she beams, “Meet me at the door at ten, though. Swear to god, don’t leave me here, okay?” 

“I’ll be back! Promise!” She exclaims almost instantly, giving you a quick hug as she squeezed your back, shooting you a big, goofy smile as she quickly disappears into the thick of the crowd as you lean against the counter, picking at the wrapping of your bottle as you sink into yourself. 

When it came to preferences, you preferred your home or even a movie. The mall was out of the question, seeing that it burned down, but even that was better than the congested state of whatever these parties were. The smell of sweat and cigars was thick enough to choke on, and most of the time you found yourself nauseous at the end of them.

“Looks like you’re about to puke yourself.” 

Your hands gripped at the bottle just a little bit tighter at the drawl of the familiar voice, your pose growing rigid as your eyes darted to the side, widening just a bit as you saw him standing there, leaning his hips against the island opposite to you.

“‘Cause you walked in, Munson.” You say with a bite, bringing up the bottle back up to your lips as you take a hefty sip, suddenly becoming incredibly parched under the onslaught of his heavy gaze.

He snorts, fiddling with the rings that littered his skin as he watched you under his hooded eyes. 

“Thought you never came to these things. Shouldn’t you be at home, studying? Don’t you have like, what, five scholarships lined up?” He cracks open his own bottle, and you try your best to look away as you watch his adam's apple bob up and down as he drinks. 

“Try ten, Munson,” You correct, a small grin on your lips as he huffs out a tiny laugh, “And I don’t have any exams left. So…” You open your arms up, motioning to the party surrounding you, “Here I am.” 

“What joy.” He said to himself, under his breath as you rolled your eyes at his statement. 

“Why are you here though? You never struck me as the - well, the type, really. With the, y’know, whole spiel of not conforming to modern practices.” You ask, leaning your back on the wall as you make sure not to bump into any of the picture frames behind you.

He smirked, tucking a strand of his unruly hair behind his ear as he looked at you from the corner of his eyes. 

“Yeah, well,” He nudged a stray beer cap with the tip of his boot, “Wanted one last hurrah before I leave this…hellhole. And who am I to pass off at a party thrown by our very own queen of Hawkins High?” 

“Careful there. Say hellhole again and people’ll think you’re gonna start doing some human sacrifices.” 

Eddie chuckles, his eyes crinkling around the edges as he nods, a boyish grin making its way onto his face.

“If I do, you’re next on my list.”

You smile, lips tugging upwards as he mimics your words from a couple of weeks back. You find it both terribly annoying that you still managed to remember, and that he never seemed to forget the little things the two of you would say to each other.

“If you’re wondering, yes, these are new tattoos. Thanks for wondering.” Eddie quips, his voice laced with mockery as your stare jumps back to his face, your cheeks heating up in embarrassment. 

“Huh…those are tattoos?” You say, picking at your nail as you taunt, “Thought you gave one of your hellfire friends a sharpie and told ‘em to go crazy.” 

His smile drops back into a scowl, and you grin triumphantly once again as he grumbles to himself. Your hands drop to your sides, the bottle bouncing off of your thigh as you look back into the crowd, in search of your friend though you find her to your dismay. You guess she’s probably off in the congested space talking Robin’s ear off.

“Oh, come on Munson, don’t look so defeated. A couple of weeks from now and you’ll be free of me.” 

And though your words were meant to offer him some peace of mind, they only cloud yours more. You should be happy. You should be pumping your fist in the air, glad to be away from him and the countless hours spent disputing with him. So why did it feel so longingly sad? As though you were losing a small piece of yourself? You knew that leaving Hawkin’s behind for college was going to hurt, but that’s because you had friends, family, and places you were going to miss. 

Who was Eddie Munson to you for you to feel this way?

Eddie pursed his lips, staring at you as you quirked a brow, a small, pitiful smile on your lips as you tried to hold them back from wobbling. It was all too much, the sudden and impending realization that there was nobody like Eddie Munson that could make your heart churn and yearn at the same time.

“I know…don’t remind me.” He means it sarcastically, but even he can’t stop the grimace that makes its way onto his face when he admits it out loud.

You’d been reminding him all year. He doesn’t need tonight, his night of supposed relaxation, to be tainted with the oncoming actuality that you were going to leave and were probably never going to come back.

You hated him, you would tell yourself, but you didn't hate him because of his behavior, his loud music, or his constant parade of bleak vitriols. You hated how above everybody else, he was the only person who could make you forget who you were when you were with him, acting like a damn fool in love as you tried to hide it all behind a pathetic excuse of a facade. 

“Why the long face? Worried I’ll somehow track you down even from Massachusetts?” 

“Not likely,” He chuckles, rubbing at his jaw, looking as though he was deep in thought, debating on whether or not he should say what was on his mind. He gave a lifeless laugh as he shook his head, “Y’know… I’m actually kinda worried that you’ll find another Eddie Munson while you’re away.”

The bottle in your hand almost fell as your eyes widened at his words, your body going slack as you watched him pick at his jacket, a habit you had picked up on whenever he felt anxious, or nervous. 

“Another Eddie Munson?” 

“Yeah,” He says through a curt laugh, tilting his chin up so that he could look at you more clearly, “What if there’s somebody in that snotty school that’s more tatted than I am…sets you off like I do?” 

“It’s not the tattoos that set me off, Munson, it’s you.” 

He raises a brow at that, his lips threatening to pull into a smile as he rests his shoulder on the wall, turning sideways as he crosses his arms over his chest.

“Me?” He laughs, not quite believing your confession as his tongue prods at his cheek, “Pray tell, just what about me does it for you? The hair, the eyes…my witty charm?” He’s testing, teasing you just as he always does. He wants to see you break, so you move out of the tight mold you’ve put yourself in for the entirety of your life. But you know what he’s trying to do, you can always read him like an open book, so you decide to indulge him. 

“Now, Munson, I’m sure you don’t want me ruining your ego on the night of your…last hurrah.” You say through a smirk and watch him as he shrugs, looking unbothered by it as he motions for you to continue. 

“I can take a hit.” 

You snort, sighing deeply as you shake your head in a way that screams you did warn him as you set your bottle down, mimicking his movements as you cross your arms, tapping your foot on the ground as you squint. 

“Your music, for one. It’s obnoxiously noisy, and you never turn it down,” You pause, waiting to see if he was going to argue but he was just waiting for you to continue, so you obliged, “You always showed up late to our group project for O'Connell's class, a-and even when you came you always managed to distract everybody there. Three, the hellfire club room used to be our room-” 

“Decathlon had six members, it was never going to last.” He interrupted you as he heard you give an exasperated sigh, rubbing your forehead as you shake your head in annoyance. 

“Hellfire has seven!” You exclaim and he pauses, looking somewhere as he counted all of your club members on one hand and then yours on the other. You watched as he then gave you a sheepish and apologetic grin.

You shake your head, clearing all of your tights as you take a step closer, no longer trying to sugar coat your words.

“You’re loud - I could never focus when I was trying to eat my lunch in peace. You always parked your car just close enough to my spot so that I could barely get into it. You’ve almost run me over ten, no…twelve times, of which you have never apologized for. You always smoke near me even though I’ve told you the smell makes my head hurt-” 

“W-whoa, hold on,” He said with a forced laugh, his arms widening tighter together as his brows crease, “You’ve never told me that.” 

You pause, mouth half open as you try to look back into all the times you’ve talked to him. 

“I didn’t?” 

“Wouldn’t have done it if you told me, sweetheart.” There he goes with that damn name, the same that made your legs weak and heart churn. You hated that a simple nickname could have such an effect on you, so strong that it almost made you forget what you were talking about.

“Oh, um, well, thanks…I guess,” You murmur, looking embarrassed as he raises his eyebrows at you. You look away, your body flushing under his gaze as you bite on your cheek, continuing with your rambling, “That’s - that’s not the point. Listen, Munson, what I’m trying to say is even if I miraculously - with my infinite amount of luck - found a six-foot, dungeons and dragons playing weed seller in college, none of them could match up to your…splendor.” 

“My splendor?” He repeats with a chuckle, teasing you as you groan, trying to hide your winching face away from view. 

“Yes…splendor. Splendor can mean surprising - surprising in a bad way - and you, Munson,” Your finger points at his chest,  “Never fail to surprise me with what you do. You buzzed off your hair the night before the talent show. You can speak fluent French even though you haven’t turned up to a single lesson. You apparently deal with Chrissy….” You slightly pout, your voice quieter as you move a piece of trash with your shoe, “...do you?” 

“Customer confidentiality.” He said smugly as you groan, mumbling nonsense underneath your breath as you wave your finger at him. 

“You weren’t being very confidential when you told me that you dealt with that guy from the basketball team.” You try to argue and he can only look away, pick at his nails as he lets out a deep breath through his nose. He heaved a sigh, his curls falling into his face as he looked back up at you, his eyes round, warm, the exact thing that first made you fall for him.

“Is that all?” 

You stutter, clearly not expecting this reaction as you slowly nod. 

“W-well, yes. But I’m sure more will come to me later.” 

He grins, nodding in agreement as he digs through the pocket of his jacket, pulling out something as he closes his fist around it.

“You let me know if anything pops up, yeah?” He dangles his car keys in front of you, “Next time, though. This party’s beginning to get too crowded, and I think somebody just said they think I’m gonna start performing a seance so…” He clicked his tongue against his teeth, “I’ll take it as my cue to leave.”

There’s a sinking feeling in your chest as he says that, a part of you wanting to reach out and tell him to stay because even though you just listed off everything a normal person would hate to hear about themselves, you knew he had a list double the length about you. You knew you had hours of things you could tell him about, things that you’ve wanted to for months, years, but were too fucking scared to admit out loud. 

But almost as though he could read your mind, (you guessed he could after knowing you for so long), he spoke, stopping you in your train of thoughts.

“D’you need a ride home?” It was a casual question, simple enough to get a simple answer, but it was enough to send your heart into another spiel of mindless thinking, thoughts flooding your head as you cluelessly sputtered. 

“I…” You look into the crowd, narrowing your eyes as you try to look for the familiar mop of red hair only to find her talking with Robin, a gleeful smile on their faces as they conversed about something you couldn’t hear, “Yeah…actually,” You sighed as your shoulder sank, a sign of you giving up, “I’ll be back.” 

You weave past him with that as you plunge into the thickness of the students, bumping past elbows and bodies as you let out a flood of hurried apologies, reaching her familiar back as you tap her shoulder. You don’t have time to prepare yourself as she whips around, searching for who it was until they settle upon you. 

‘H-hey!” She says, trying to speak over the loud volume of the people screaming around the two of you, “This is Robin!” She points to her even though you’ve already shared a couple of classes with her in the past. The two of you give each other an awkward smile and wave as you look back at your friend.

“I know, we had bio together last year! Hey, Jess, I’m a bit tired and I found a ride home. Thanks for inviting me…but I’m leaving!” You yell, your voice growing hoarse as her eyes widen in both shock and confusion at how in the span of half an hour you managed to get close enough to someone to drive you home.

“Who’s giving you the ride?” She exclaimed, apologizing to Robin as she gave you her full attention, the people around you giving glances at her loud outburst. 

“It’s nobody that you know, don’t worry,” You say awkwardly as you give her a wave, “Have fun, bye.” You wince, trying to leave to no avail as she tightly grips your wrist, watching as her eyes rake over where she last left you, falling on Eddie as she watches him eyeing the door.

“Holy shit…now way…Munson?” She screamed, the name garnering more attention as people looked over at the two of you, heat burning at your face as you wish she could just quiet down a little bit.

“No,” You lie as she looks at you as though she was scolding you, “Alright - fine, yes. Don’t worry though - if he kills me, you’ll know he did it,” Her hand tightens at your weak joke and you can only muster up an apologetic shrug, “Just…enjoy your time, don’t worry, I’ll be fine.” You squeeze her hand as you wrangle out her grip, giving her another smile as she mirrors yours with a confused one. You push past others as they art, walking over to where Eddie was standing as you tugged on his jacket. 

“Hurry up Munson,” You titter, watching him jump a little by surprise as he finds you next to him, “My feet hurt, my neck is sweaty and I feel like I’m about to throw up. ” 

He can only laugh nervously, hoping that the last part was a fib as he leads you towards the front door. You can practically feel the eyes of people drilling into your back as the two of you walk through the denseness of the crowd. People almost move away from him, not realizing you were there with him as they murmur curiously with one another.

He opens the door with a creak, extending his arms out as he waits for you. 

“Ladies first.” He said, grinning as you grumbled under your breath, still going first as he followed after you, shutting the door behind him as you skipped down the steps of the house, hearing his shoe clunk in the background as you scan the vast neighborhood full of cars.

“Pretty sure you know which one is mine.”

And though you hate admitting he was right, he was, because you could immediately pick it out in the sea of all the others.

Even though you don’t voice it, Eddie takes the initiative as he walks towards it, taking longer strides than you as he unlocks the door. He opens it up just as he had done seconds ago, giving you that damn smile as he waited for you to catch up.

“Don’t look scared, she works pretty well,” Eddie says as he hauls himself up, settling in his own seat as he jams his keys in, the van roaring to life as his usual music comes on, flooding your ears as you think too soon. 

“My house is down-” 

“Down the road, to the left, last house till the cul de sac.” He finishes, not looking over at you as he fiddles with the sound, turning down the volume as you let out a breath of relief. That is until the confusion settles in as you wait for him to explain how he knows where you live.

“What?” He’s startled by the abrupt silence, almost expecting a thank you for accommodating your bland music taste as he looks up, catching your wide-eyed stare as his mouth falls open in an embarrassed chuckle, “Oh…that. Well, you were sick for a couple of days during O’Connell’s project, remember? And I wanted to drop off some things ‘cause I knew you’d come back to drag me by my hair if nobody filled you in on what was happening.” 

“Still doesn’t explain how you have my address, Munson.” 

“I asked your red-head friend for it. She seemed…willing to give it,” She shrugs, shooting you another grin as heat flares across your face, “Guess she never told you, huh?” 

You can only shake your head, embarrassed as he chuckles, tutting as he shakes his head, the van moving as you grip the seats. Jess only told you that she dropped it off when you called, confused about the organized packed box of papers. She didn’t explain much, sounding far too enthusiastic for somebody who supposedly just dropped off homework.

The two of you don’t say anything, letting the dim sounds of Ozzy travel through your two bodies, and circle back until it becomes the only thing you could hear; aside from the blood thumping in your ear. It was a strange calm that washed over you as you watched him tap his fingers on the wheel to the beat of the song, too focused on the road in front of him as his lashes fluttered against the soft skin of his cheek. Houses pass by you as he turns the corner, the asphalt crunching under the tires as you look out the window.

“There,” You mutter suddenly, and Eddie leans into his seat, squinting as he looks to where you were pointing and he clicks his tongue as the familiar house comes into view, looking just as it did months ago when he dropped by. 

He slows the van down, his foot easing on the brakes as he pulls up to your house, the drive here was far too short, shorter than you remembered it being as he abruptly stops. You look out, staring at your house as you heave a swallow, your fingers trailing up to the handle as you struggle to find yourself to open the door. 

“This one, right?” He asks, his voice almost inaudible as you nod, your fingers tracing little patterns onto the material of the door. 

“Thanks…Munson.” You’re able to bite out, pulling at the handle as the door pops open, the night air hitting you in the face as you look back at him, offering him a curt smile as he gives you a little nod. 

You’re about to hop out, your head screaming for you to stay, to tell him everything that’s been slowly bubbling up in you over the years. But before you’re able to get anything out, he cuts you off.

“I’m parched,” He says, “D’you have anything to drink?” 

And just like that, everything dies down as you groan in annoyance, shooting him a look as you perk your brow. 

“No funny business, okay, Munson?” 

He crosses his heart, his palm over his chest as he holds three fingers up. 

“Scouts honor.” 

You roll your eyes at his corniness, opening up the door, and jump out as Eddie follows in suit. You can hear his keys jangling behind you as he locks his door, his boots crunching on the gravel as he rounds over his van, standing beside you as he waits for you to lead him up to the door. 

Fishing out the keys from your pocket, you grumble as he whistles under his breath, a song you can’t quite place as you jam it into the keyhole, turning it to the right as the door opens. You’re greeted to the darkness of your house, and you wince as your hands play with the light switches, finally getting one that illuminates the living room and kitchen as you walk inside, looking behind at Eddie as he turns his head to take in the house, looking almost apprehensive to come inside. 

“My parents aren’t here if that’s what you’re wondering.” You say as you drop the keys into the bowl on the coffee table, taking off your shoes as you point to him, wanting him to do the same. Even if your parents weren't home you didn't want anything muddy being tracked inside.

“Fridge is over there,” You jut your chin to the fridge as he turns his head as you shed off your jacket, “Help yourself to whatever.” 

He grins, his eyes wrinkling around the corners as he gives you a thumbs up. You busy yourself with turning on the other lights, the house coming back alive as you hear him rummaging around until he gives a satisfied noise. You can see him as he takes out a bottle of water, opening it up as he drinks, never stopping until he chugged it all. 

It crinkles in his hand as he looks for the trash, throwing it away as he wipes his lips with the back of his hand. 

“You know what, I just remembered. It’s your voice,” You say, scrunching up your nose as you look up, his startled eyes finding yours as you continue, “It ticks me off.” 

His brows furrowed together as he swallowed the remaining water, his lips pulling up into a little sneer as he shakes his head in disbelief. You look serious, with the way your arms are crossed, holding your stance like you couldn’t have said anything better to seal the night. 

“Yeah?” He nods, pursing his lips together as he shrugs, deciding that there was no better time and place to do this. He thought that after all these years, maybe tonight the two of you could actually grow up a bit and mature, but Eddie knew you would never back down and he was never raised to be a quitter, “You know what ticks me off? It’s your attitude, sweetheart.”

Your eyes twitch a bit, an incredulous laugh falling from your lips as your teeth grind together. He takes a set forward, leaving the kitchen as he comes nearer to the living zoom, his gaze dead set on you as you refuse to back down. You knew you could never act rationally near him, Eddie Munson just brought out a different side to you.

“I despise your rings.” It’s a lie you have to bite out because you love his rings more than anything.

He scoffs, rolling his eyes as he instinctively goes to fidget with them, turning each one around as he takes another step closer as you confidently (fake confidence, if anything) stand your ground.

“And I loathe that dainty little necklace you wear. Looks like it could snap any fucking second.” 

You swallow, your mouth running dry as the lights almost seem to dim, his cologne wafting around you so much so that it almost dries you deliriously, the scent far too much as he inches closer to your body. The seconds tick by faster yet the minutes seem to slow down as you puff out little breaths of air.

Your gaze jumps from his hands, the finger interred in jewelry as they trail back up to his face, his eyes darker than before you can practically feel yourself getting weaker the closer he gets.

“I detest the way you do your hair.” Your ability to get out is pathetic, but how could you when he’s only breathing away from you, everything in your system seemingly about to crash as your blood roars loudly in your ears. You can barely hear your heart pumping, let alone anything else that’s going to fall from his lips. 

“I hate that you’re leaving in two months.” 

Your heart stops as the usual smile falls from his face. You can’t breathe, can’t think as he steps a little closer, and you knew you only craved for him to only come closer. 

You shake your head, eyes darting away from his deep stare as they focus on the wall, taking a long pause and an even longer minute as you look back at him. 

“I hate that you’re the only Eddie Munson I’ll ever meet.” 

Your words still over the two of you, your chest heaving up and down as you stare each other down, your minds working as one as eyes dart from lips to hands to everything you could possibly think of. 

You can hear him let out a deep groan, his eyes shutting for a second, deep in thought. They open back up with clear hunger written all over them as he throws it all away, taking the final step forward as your feet stumble out from beneath you. And you surely would have fallen if not for his hands supporting your back as his lips quickly collide with yours. It’s fast and messily urgent how he moves against you, how sinfully wet it is as he laps up your taste, the unknown sweetness that is solely you as he slots you up against the wall. His free hand cradles your head, careful not to hurt you as he grows restless, craning his neck to the side so that he can kiss you with even more fever. 

You can only whimper as his teeth nip at your lips, hips tongue coming out to taste you as you grow to mush in his hold, tilting your jaw up to the side as you search for him again, for the aftertaste of weed and mints that lay on his tongue. He was addictive, more addictive than a drug, and you knew that you would never be the same without this. 

“You’re a pain in my ass,” He murmurs against your skin, lapping at your tongue, meshing with your teeth as you whine, “And…” His hand comes up to cradle your chin, moving it the way he wanted as he moves down, his lips leaving a trail of wet kisses down your heated skin as his nose nudges at your jaw, “You drive me crazy whenever I see you. All your talk of how I’m too loud and too cocky,” His brown eyes, still as gentle as they always were as his rings rub against your neck, his eyes boring into yours as his heart thumbs widely against his chest, “But…as nice as it sounds, I don’t think I could ever imagine a single fucking day where you’re not in it.” 

You wince, heart throbbing as he sloppily kisses down the column of your neck, his movements longing though covered in a false sense of confidence as he nips, biting little marks all over you, anywhere his lips can reach so that tomorrow you wake up and never forget what he told you the night before. 

The dull pain of your head thumping against the wall has nothing in comparison to how all your emotions are bundled into one big mess as you watch Eddie needily tug at your shirt, his hands roaming the expanse of your stomach and hips as he commits your softness to memory.

“I hate you, Eddie,” You falter, your words meaningless but it causes him to stop, his eyes growing with instant worry as he watches your lip tremble, “I hate that you’re so gorgeous I can barely think clearly around you. I hate your perfect smile and how you make me feel when you call me sweetheart, even if you do it to make me mad,” You say as your laugh is short, hurt as you try to find his hands tugging him closer to your chest as you pull him to another kiss, trying to convey a thousand emotions into it as his nose pressed against yours. You can feel his fingers grip at your waist, holding onto you as though you were his only lifeline, “A-and most of all, Eddie…I hate that I can never - never hate you, no matter how hard I fucking try.” 

He huffs out a pained laugh, his hands coming up to both sides of your face as his thumbs create two parentheses around the sides of your lips as he kisses you again, his hair ticking your cheeks as you smile weakly at the tingly sensation.

“Don’t say shit like that…” He murmurs, his smile faltering for a second because he can’t believe that this is really happening, you are really here in his arms, telling him the words he had always longed to hear, “Makes guys all sappy ‘n shit.” His voice is thick, almost as though he wanted to laugh but couldn’t. 

You bite back the choked sound that comes from your throat, try to control the glossiness of your eyes as you hold onto his arms, helping him as your shirt falls to the ground, the air biting at your skin as he works to unclasp your bra.

“Holy…shit,” He licks at his lips as he stares childishly at your bare chest, his cheeks flushing a dark red as he rubs at the back of his neck, gaping so much that you felt like something was wrong until he muttered, “Prettiest fucking girl I’ve ever seen.” His fingers trail down your neck and to your breasts, your eyes fluttering shut as he curiously toys with them, flicking your nipple as you grip at his wrists.

“Should have said it sooner, y’know.” Your hands fall to his shoulders, playing with his soft curls as you give him a lopsided grin. He moves his hands away from your chest, no matter how much it pains him to do so, as he rubs at your bare shoulders.

“Said what, sweetheart?” He coos, pressing a chaste kiss to the edge of your lips as he moves up, kissing your cheek with such tenderness and care that you almost melt right there. He moves up, kissing your cheekbone, your forehead, until he comes back down to you, his thumb holding your face as carefully as he could. 

“That I hated your rings,” You let out a pretty giggle as he sighs, rolling his eyes as he playfully bites at your neck, his hands buying themselves somewhere on your hips as you shrug, “‘S working out pretty well in my opinion.” 

“Think I’m actually gonna have to agree with you for once.” 

You smile giddily as he works at your jeans, looking up to make sure you were okay with it as you gave him a quick nod, helping him as you looped each leg out. Your demeanor suddenly changes, though, when his fingers delicately loop around the material of your panties, until he suddenly stops.

“What?” You asked, worried as he looked up to you, his lips quivering for a second as he pulled at the hem. 

“Lace panties? Oh look,” He flicked his finger over the front, “It even has a little bow.”

You groan, covering your face with your hands as your body heats up in embarrassment, his chuckles barely reaching your ears as he pats your thigh, a silent apology as you lightly smack his shoulder. 

“Not like I’m complaining, sweetheart…‘s fucking hot.” He says cheekily, tugging them down as you quietly whine, the cold air hitting your bare pussy. You watch him as he kneels, making a soft thump on the ground as he glances up, his chin hounding at your knees as your hands move to grip his head. 

“What’s wrong,” He quips with a teasing smile, noting the way your eyes were shifting as little puffs of air hit your aching cunt, the sensation surely going to drive you insane as his hand moves down to grip your ankle, “Too much f’you?”

He knew he was simply just poking more as you huffed, your hands winding tighter in his hair as you try not to smile stupidly at his words. And he doesn’t need to hear much from you as he gingerly takes a hold, moving your right leg up and onto his shoulder as he moves around a little bit more in his seat, situating his head as he slowly places delicate kisses on the inside of your thighs, each one wetter and longer than the one before as he grumbles something under his breath about how soft you were.

“Damn, Y/n, you’re so fucking messy,” He groans as he notes the wetness dripping down your thighs, “S-shit, fuck, s’wet, so fucking wet….can’t even talk straight when I’m around you,” He mutters into your skin as he grips both of your thighs, the coldness of his rings biting at your heated skin as you pant when his lips get closer to where you want him, “Where d’you want me, sweetheart,” His rests his chin on the meat of your thigh as he looks up at you, just so close to your bare mound yet you can barely talk as his fingers draw little circles onto your ankles, “Come on, use that mouth of yours.” 

Your fingers tug at his curls a little tighter, a small warning as you squirm around, uneven breaths leaving your chest as you whine. 

“F-fuck, Eds,” You gnaw on your lip as his nose nudges dangerously near your cunt, not aware of how your little nickname for him just goes straight down south, “Just - shit - please just touch me.” 

He chuckles lowly, his hands coming up to grip and knead at the flesh of your ass as he kisses wetly near your heat, toying with you with what you wanted as his soft hair rubs against your stomach.

“Where, sweetheart? ‘M not a mind reader.” 

You shot him a glare because he was, when it came to the two of you, you both knew each other better than anybody else. It was pathetic, really, how much you said you hated one another when you knew what his favorite color was, but you couldn’t and wouldn’t let your mind wander in a time like this. 

“Eddie,” You’re bordering on begging as he raises a brow, still not budging as you groan, taking his head as you directed him upwards, exactly where you wanted him as your cheeks heat madly with embarrassment, twinged with euphoria as he grins knowingly against you,  “Here…Eddie, please.” 

“Well…” He thumbs at your clit, the sensation causing your head to loll back as it hits the wall, a keen whine escaping your lips as he digs his thumb deeper into the bundle of nerves, your eyes rolling back as he does it, “Because you asked so nicely.”

He dives in, taking little licks at your clit as your moans grow louder with each stroke, feeling your legs wobble as he laps up your taste, groaning at the back of his throat at your saccharine sweetness that coated his tongue. You tasted like fucking heaven, the nights he sent pumping his fist angrily to the thought of you couldn’t have done anything to make up for how you actually felt. 

It feels so fucking amazing that you felt like you were going feral, his fingers teasing around your fluttering hole as he rubs your wetness everywhere, wanting to create an even bigger mess. He acts like a man starving as he eats you out, replacing his tongue with his thumb on your clit as he hikes your leg further onto his shoulder, his fingers slowly entering your puckering hole as you let out a quiet squeal when he slowly inches his pointer in, his eyes darkening at the way you sucked him in. 

“Shit, sweetheart,” He muttered, his shoulders and entire mood tightening for a second as he feel your clench around him, “Such a pretty pussy, fuck. You-you're so fucking tight…fuck.” He gives you some time to adjust, but his impatience takes over as he begins to pump in and out, the wet noise can only be described as downright sinful as he watches your string of arousal coat his finger.

“E-Eddie!” You can barely talk as he continues to pump faster, adding another one as your body winds up, sucking him in even more as he whines how hot you feel around him, “So good! Fuck, you’re making me feel so good, mm…” Your stomach clenched as his pace grows quicker than before at your words. 

“Yeah?” He chuckles but it’s broken as he falters, his eyes squeezing shut for a second as he feels you guide his wrist up and down, his rings bumping against your clit as the sensation only causes you to moan louder, “Y-you like it? God…you’re such a fuckin’ slut, huh? Never would have guessed with all the b-books you hide behind.” 

You nod dimly, your lips pressed into a thin line as you awkwardly move around, everything too much as he replaced his fingers with his tongue, everything happening too fast and all at once as he gives a low, guttural growth at how you tasted.

“Fuuck…” He can barely even say that as he eats it all up, knowing he was slowly yet surely growing addicted to you as he spreads you out with the help of his fingers, “Tastes like - likes a fucking t-treat sweetheart.” And he doesn't stop the relentless attack with his thumb as white dots the outer corners of your vision, your body beginning to shut down as Eddie only picks up his pace.

“Eddie! Please…don’t, don’t stop. Feels so fucking good Eds,” You’re a blubbering mess as he heeds your words, your mouth falling into a silent scream as his thumb goes just a little bit faster, his tongue pumping in and out of you with such fervor that you’re just growing wetter and wetter by the second, “Y-yes, yes, yes! Eddie, you feel so good!” 

Your hands tighten on his scalp as your legs wobble, and if it weren’t for the wall and his tight support on you you surely would have fallen. You can feel it coming, and you can only keen loudly as you climax, your orgasm washing over you as your toes curl, gushing around his tongue as he quickly laps it all up, hungrily tasting your release as the two of you moan out loudly in tandem. 

He slowly removes his hand from your clit, the little nub is swollen as he gingerly pats your knee, removing it from his shoulder as he slowly rises, his lips pink and slightly pouted as his chest heaves up and down with labored breaths, pupils blown wide open as he reflects your stare. You can feel your pussy still fluttering around nothing, your puffy lips aching for more as you tightly grip at his shirt for some leverage. 

“That was so fucking hot,” You can see yourself glistening on his chin, the sight too much to believe as he pulls you back into another kiss, your teeth clashing, tongues swirling as he ravages you as best he can, “Don’t know why…why it took us so long to do this.”

You whine a little, the sound muffled by his hungry lips as you taste yourself on him, the tangy sweetness mixed with spit and sweat was so addictive that you pulled him by the collar of his jacket, wanting more of it as he chuckled against your plush skin.

“Don’t know…don’t know why either.” You're able to get out as he moves away, giving you some time to catch your breath as he stares at your wet lips, glistening under the dim light as your hands trace little patterns onto his palm. You tug at his fingers as he traced your features, losing yourselves in the moment as his thumb traces the corners of your jaw, moving up to your cheek and then to the bottom of your lip. The padding of his fingertips was soft, softer than what you expected from somebody who played the guitar day and night, but nonetheless, you craved it more than anything you’ve come to know.

Your hands eagerly roam around his body, tugging at the fabric on his chest, doing a quick job of shedding him of his jacket as you paw at the hem of his shirt, your eyes wide and needy as chokes out a muffled groan when your hands dip under, your nails tracing along his bare skin and happy trail as his stomach clenches under the cold sensation of your fingers.

“Not fair, Eds,” You whine into his neck, licking up at the column as he shudders when you drag your nails up his torso, “I’m only the naked one here. Doesn’t m-make sense.” You whimper when he holds you tightly by the waist, nodding in agreement as bliss fogs his eyes as they gloss over.

“Y-you’re right, I’m a fucking idiot.” He gets out as you help him take his shirt off, his hair bouncing off of his shoulders as you smile against the corner of his lips, your chest pressing against his bare one as he shucks in a breath at the feeling of your nipples rubbing against him.

“Biggest idiot I’ve ever met.” 

He chuckles, his cheeks and eyes brightening up for a second as a blip of your usual back and forth bleeds even into something like this, wondering why it took him so long to actually do this when he was so clearly enamored by you.

But even that can’t stop your wandering eyes and hands as they tug at his belt, a quiet umph leaving his lips as you play with it. 

“You’re such a perv, Eds, getting off on shit like this.” Your words are so sweet, such a far cry from how they were minutes ago as Eddie quickly nods against your lips, helplessly whining as you palm his growing bulge against his jeans. You flick at the zipper, his lips quickly opening as your thumb presses deeper into his aching cock.

“Y-yeah, well,” He tries to hold back another choked moan as you tug at his belt, undoing it in such a swift manner that he almost raises a brow at it, “Can’t exactly be gods strong soldier when you’re in front of me…looking like that.”

“Looking like what, Munson?” 

There’s a bite to your voice, but it’s only because you like to coquet, as you always have because you like to see his reaction as his eyes slightly widen, kissing your collarbone as he kneads and rods at your ass, whimpering even more as you unzip his jeans.

“You’re a fucking tease, sweetheart,” He says, his smile wavering as you tug his pants down, lifting his legs as he kicks them off, somewhere to the side as he wraps his hands around your neck, laying with that damn necklace as he shrugs, “I’ll tell you later when you’re not…fuck, about to s-suck me off.”

You pout at his words, seeing the satisfied look on his face at your let-down expression. But you knew that sooner or later that smug smile would be wiped off his face, so duck your head down as you try to busy yourself with the more important matters at hand.

Your thumb finds his tip, easy to find as his precum is staining his boxers, the translucent liquid now on your fingers as you drag your hand up and down, the fabric creating more friction around him as his head falls back onto the wall.

“You’re messy too Eddie,” You tell him softly as your thumb presses deeper into his leaking head, his breathing becoming uneven and choppy as you stop, going down to your knees as you hook your fingers around the elastic as you tug down, his cock slapping you across the cheek as it pops out from its’ tight confines, “Calling me messy when you’re leaking right here.” You mumble to yourself, the sound too innocent and adorable for the situation you were in as Eddie finds his hands unconsciously going to the back of your head, just as you had done with him as he tries to give you some time to get used to him. 

He almost cums on the spot when your nails trace up and down his cock, memorizing all his veins and crooks to heart as you delicately wrap your hands around him, your eyes widening at the sheer size of him as you dryly swallow. 

“Too big?” He asks, trying to be cheeky, to lighten the mood, but you can only dimly nod, your hand slowly coming up and down from his base to the tip, cupping his balls as you whine at his precum trickling onto your body.

“You’re - you’re too cocky for your own good.” You respond weakly, not intending the lame pun as you lean your head forehead, slow as you take a tentative lick at his bulbous tip, moaning as his salty taste floods your senses.  He stops breathing for a second as he feels your hot tongue benign to quicken its pace, licking more and more as his hand grows weaker at the back of your head.

Slowly you being to envelop your mouth over him, suctioning as you hollow out your cheeks, taking him in little by little, your hands making up for whatever you can’t fit into your mouth as you pump back and forth, your throat gagging a bit as he hits the back, but you continue because more than anything you love the burn and the loud moans he’s letting out as you suck him off.

“Mph, god, fuuck…” He’s controlling your head, bobbing you up and down on his dick as your spit mixes with his pre, rubbing off on your chin and cheeks as he tries to wring his eyes open to stare at you, to see your wide eyes staring back at him as you take him whole, “So fucking good, sweetheart, you’re so fucking good. Can’t - fuck - can’t believe you’re such a good fucking girl. N-not, mfph,” He chokes as your tongue swirls around, his tip getting angrier and redder as you don’t let up, “Not when you acted like such a fucking pain this entire time. But you’re just a slut, huh?” He shudders, his chest moving up and down as your hands move down, one on his cock and one massaging his balls as he practically just dies, “You’re a slut f’me, yeah?” 

And you can only nod, tears escaping your eyes as they mix with everything else on your cheeks, your cries and whines causing blissful vibrations around his throbbing cock as he moans out louder.

“O-oh, shit, you feel so fucking amazing, so fucking good….shit, Y/n, you’re so fucking good - god I fuckin’ love this.” His hands make you go faster, choking you more on his dick as your nose rubs against the little curls at his base, your gags only going straight to his head as it spurs him on even more.

“Holy shit, sweetheart, y-yeah, hmm, fuck just like that,” He’s becoming a stuttering mess only able to get out more, more, more, as he begs for you to go faster, his thumb wiping away at your tears as he whines, keening loudly as he feels his release quickly about to come, “Y-yes, fuck! Shit, you’re doing amazing. God, I’m gonna cum. You’re gonna make me cum sweetheart…is it okay if I - fuck - if I cum? Please, fuck, y-you okay with that?” 

And you're bobbing your head, trying to nod as you sniffle, your humming as you try to say yes, but it only sends him over the edge, hot, white spurts of his cum trickle down your throat, thick as you gag, pulling off of him as little bits fall onto your chest, splattering over your collarbone and tits as he tries to catch his breath. 

You swallow anything remaining on your tongue, showing it to him as he groans again, patting your cheek as he loops his arms around yours, helping you stand up as you wince a little bit at the biting sting at your knees. 

“Fuck, Y/n, are you,” His eyes roam your face, gently cradling your jaw as if he hadn’t fucked your throat seconds ago, “You okay sweetheart?” 

You smile, nodding as you press a small kiss to his lips, your spit, his cum, and your tears mixing with one as he groans at the taste, whining as you pull away.

“M’fine, Munson.” You kiss the tip of his nose as he lets out a sigh of relief, his hands running up and down your back comfortingly as he lets his breathing get back to normal before hooking one of your legs around his waist.

The two of you don’t care about much as you follow his movements, letting him turn around so that you resting against the wall, your heart pounding wildly in your head as he kisses wetly against your neck, stroking his dick as he kneads at your breasts, acting like he was going crazy as he brought his lips back u to yours. 

“Sweetheart, think I’m about to go crazy if I don’t fuck you,” His thumb follows the bone of your brows, settling on your cheeks as you stare u into those big, brown eyes of his, the ones that made you fall for him the moment you saw them as he kisses your jaw, “P-please let me - let me fuck you…?” 

You don’t know how he can ask when you’d go crazy too if he didn’t.

“Please, Eddie,” You shudder out a shaky breath as his thumb falls lower and lower, inching closer to your swollen clit, “Please…w-want it more than anything.” 

And so he takes the initiative, linen himself up with your dripping cunt, hoping that he stretched you out enough as he teases your entrance with his tip, his head falling into the crook of your neck as he feels you sucking him in, moaning at how wet you felt around him, your pussy clenching as he carefully and slowly pushing a little bit more in. 

“Oh, fuck,” He can barely speak as you wrap your leg around him tighter, allowing him to reach deeper into you as his veins drag up your bare cunt, the sensation maddening as you whine at the feeling, “S’good, so fucking good…damn, you’re fucking amazing Y/n.” And you don’t know if it’s the way his voice grows tender at the way he speaks your name or if it’s everything in the atmosphere combined, but a part of you grows warmer with the way he gently tries to situate himself inside of you, not wanting to hurt you as he stops. He gives you time to adjust to his size, noting the little tears that lined your eyes as you clench your teeth at how big he was inside of you.

“You’re so big Eddie, so… b-big.” You cry at the sting, wanting more as he limply nods, muttering out apologies as he rubs your clit, his motions quickening in pace as he openly kisses you on the mouth, the kiss needy as the two of you reach for each other.

“I know, I know sweetheart, but…” He pulls out a little bit, his cock dragging against you again as your walls flutter against them, “I’ll go slow, okay? You tell me if you want to stop, yeah?” You can only nod, maintaining eye contact as he gives you one last kiss, pulling out completely before he pushes himself in with one go, a loud cry escaping your lips as your jaw slacks.

“E-Eddie!” You scream, your nails digging into his back as he picks up his pace by just a little, biting into your shoulder so that he can muffle his own moans, “You feel so good…fuck!” You can barely think straight as he fucks you dumb on his cock, your wetness coating his dick in a sheer slick, a white rim collecting around his base as he stares hungrily at your essence. 

“You feel amazing, …don’t think I’m ever gonna be the same, fuck, without you.” 

You can only nod with him because you know that his words ring true for you, too. 

He tugs at your chin, tilting your head up as he motions for you to open your mouth with his free thumb. When you follow his instruction he brings himself closer, letting a wad of spit fall from his lips and onto your tongue as he taps your jaw again, silently asking you to close it as you whine at his taste. It’s so much, everything happening all around you, that you don’t even question yourself as you swallow, watching as Eddie bites little marks all over you as if you weren’t already his.

“Ahh, look at me, fuck, Y/n, p-please,” He begs to cup your jaw as you will yourself to look u, your swollen lips shining with sweat as your eyes almost dro from the feeling of his balls slapping against your ass, the sound of squelching and wetness of the two of you so loud that you almost didn’t hear him when he mutters; “So fucking pretty, don’t think…don’t think I’ll ever be able to let go.” 

You whine, your hands wrapping tightly around his neck as you grind yourself down on him, joining his fingers on your clit as you swirl around, your head lolling to the side at the extra sensation.

“L-love it, Eds, you feel so fucking good!” 

He stops, his heart churning as he kisses your neck, your body shining in the light with a layer of sweat coating you, the image graining itself into his head as he moves your hips up and down on himself. 

“Sweetheart,” He bites down onto your shoulder, “Gonna be honest with you, yeah? I don’t think I ever actually hated you. F-fucking hell, looked forward to seeing you every day. ‘S why I always turned my music up, knew you…fuck, knew you hated it...just wanted to hear your voice,” You can slowly feel your release coming, your toes curling, back arching into him as your chest presses tightly against his, “Never hated you because…shit, think - think I’ve been in love with you this entire time.” 

Your eyes widen, your arms growing tighter around his neck as he winces, wishing he never let his emotions get the best of him, especially now. But as he’s about to apologize, to blame it on the hormones, you press your cheek to his chest, never letting go of his waist as you can hear the faint thumping of his heart against your skin. It’s calming, it’s peaceful, and it’s Eddie.

“Damn you, Munson,” Your able to croak out, not even able to muster up a smile as a moan falls from your lips, “You always gotta b-beat me to it everything…fuck!” You trail off, your mouth falling open to a silent scream as your fingers stop attacking your bundle of nerves, everything crashing over you as your legs shake, screaming out his name as you come undone, gushing all around him as you slump against his body. 

Eddie can’t say anything as he follows after you, the feeling of you clenching down on him enough to throw him over, forgetting everything as he comes inside, his hot cum painting your fluttering walls white as he groans into your neck, biting down on it to stop himself from saying anything more stupid.

You pant, your hot breath hitting his chest as you slowly peel yourself off on him, your mind running faster than ever before as you quickly try to regain your senses, anything that could possibly explain to you what just happened. 

He’s quiet as he ducks his head down, avoiding your gaze as he quickly mutters out hurried apologies, searching the floor for your clothing as he piles them all up, his cheeks flushed a dark red as he tries to hide, not wanting to ruin anything else before it’s too late. He stops at your panties, pressing his lips to a thin line as he rubs at his eyes, massaging his forehead as you awkwardly tilt from foot to foot. 

“I, um, I didn’t hate it, you know…”

He whips his head around, blushing again as he comes into view with your naked self as he averts his gaze, handing you your clothes back as you offer him a small smile at his obvious confusion.

“Your music, I didn’t hate it. I think Ozzy’s great ‘n all. Ultimate Sin’s my favorite yet…well, except for Blizzard of Ozz, but you woke me up enough to not go to school like a zombie. So thanks…for that.”

He huffs out a laugh of disbelief, his nervousness melting away in a split second almost as if he can’t believe his ears. You don’t act like it’s much though as if you hadn’t calmed his racing nerves with a single statement as you tug your shorts back on, his cum seeping through the delicate material as he almost goes feral at the sight of you keeping himself inside of you. He watches as you opt to forget your bra as you pull your shirt over your shoulder, looking more gorgeous than ever before in the afterglow of being fucked.

“You know Ozzy?” 

Your head pops up, your lips pulled into a cute frown as your brows furrow together at his question. 

“Of course I know Ozzy. Went to his concert a couple of years ago.” You rub at your nose, heating up as you feel some of his cum still on your cheek. 

Eddie rushes over, giving you another apology as he fishes out his shirt, wiping your face clean, not missing the bubbly smile you give him as he looks down. It’s a tender moment, a far cry from your heated ones that would ever lead to such a scenario. But you guess that there was a fine line between love and hate and you guess the two of you had just strolled right past it.

“What?” He asks, stopping for a second. You nudge at his palm with your cheek, wanting him to continue as you go to fix his hair for him, detangling some of it with your fingers as you move it out of his face, beaming when you can see his eyes once again. 

“I don’t hate you either, Munson…” You grip at his wrist, pressing a delicate kiss to the inside of it as he almost melts, “Kinda like you too.” 

His face falls for a second, wondering if this was your sort of cruel rejection as you giggled at his obvious reaction, pulling him in by the chain of his necklace as you run your hands freely through his hair. 

“But I think I’d be able to love you if you do something for me.” 

The shirt drops from his hands as he comes up to hold your face, a hopeful smile on his face as he nods, playful nudging at your nose with his as you laugh at the feeling of his hair tickling the skin of your neck.

“Anything sweetheart, name it and I’ll do it.” 

And even if you asked him to balance the world on his shoulder he’d attempt to. If you told him to buzz off all his hair he’d do it, just for you. He’d get your name tattooed wherever you wanted. He’d stop smoking if you wanted, though he knew it’d take time and a lot of patience, he’d do it, he’d do anything if you asked him to. 

But you smile, your hands scrawled out on his bare chest as you cheekily grin. 

“I want you to take me out on a date. It’s our last summer together Munson, and I don’t think it’s very gentleman-y of you to fuck a girl and not take her out on a date, hm?”

He chuckles, rolling his eyes as he kisses your lips, the gesture gentle and sweet as he holds you like you’re the universe, the stars that light up galaxies to come because you are, you’re the light of his life and the thing that keeps him wondering if soulmates really do exist. 

“You’re right sweetheart,” He pulls at your necklace, a little bit surprised that it didn’t break as he cocked his head to the side, “So…where do you want to go?” 

You squeak, eyes widening in surprise at how willing he was as you shrugged, glancing at the door as you asked, “Now?”

He nodded, pulling on his boxers and pants as he looked at you from over his shoulder. 

“Well… like you said, it’s our last summer. What do you want, ice cream or bowling?” 

You grin shyly, shrugging your shoulder as you hold up his shirt to him as he kisses your forehead in appreciation. 

“Eddie,” You murmur, “I literally have your cum leaking out of me…I can barely stand and...” You trial off, knowing that it wasn’t much of an excuse for him as he gives you a playful grin. He kisses your forehead, his lips lingering on your skin, wanting to savor this moment forever because he never truly thought it happen.

“Ice cream it is, sweetheart."

[storiesandfanficsgalore]

𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐥𝐚𝐬𝐭 𝐬𝐮𝐦𝐦𝐞𝐫

pairing: eddie munson x fem!reader

summary: it's not hatred that looms between you and eddie, but it sure feels like it. maybe a charged summer night may be able to clear a few things up.

fic warnings (mdni 18+): reader is over 18, enemies to lovers, cunnilingus, cum eating, blow jobs, heavy making out, fingering, teasing, mentions of weed, vaginal penetration, unprotected sex, creampie, soft eddie for the win

There are about forty billion planets in the milky way galaxy that could support life. Planets far beyond what human understanding could reach, and hold the capability of supporting life far better than earth could. Yet, somehow, with your luck, the planet you seemed to be stuck on just so happened to be the same one with Eddie Munson.

Eddie Munson and his rings resemble every single thing you hated about him; his flare, his over-the-top persona, his all-around charismatic nature. He never seemed to brush his hair, his tattoos were already bleeding into his skin, and his shirt was always halfway tucked into his ripped jeans. He always drove his van recklessly into the school parking lot, his music on blast as you muttered angrily to yourself that this was a public place. 

“Keep it down, Munson. Can practically feel my ears bleeding.” You’d tell him every time, your words are hidden behind a fake sneer as you grasp onto the straps of your bag, your lips curling upwards as he jumps out from the driver’s side, his hair in its usual hectic nature as he tilts his head to the side. 

“Then how’d you know I was coming?” He’d answer back, the door slamming shut as he walked away, your brows furrowing into a seething glow, your nose wrinkling as you walked away, his own angry mumbling reaching your ears as the two of you go at acting like it was only hatred that caused these interactions to occur. 

It was years of this constant back and forth bickering that everybody seemed to pick up on, the bantering between you and the supposed “Devil of Hawkins” that never stopped and had no means of ending. And for many, it was confusing how you, the top girl of your class, graduating as number one, could even busy yourself with clashing with the club leader of the Hellfire Club, but even you nor Eddie had an answer to how this all started. The only thing the two of you could mutually agree on was the fact that one day he ticked you off and he never stopped doing things to push your buttons.

“Off to castrate another devil worshiper? Who’s it this time? Wheeler?” He’d ask, watching as you’d roll your eyes, walking past him in the near-empty hallway, finding your locker as you slammed it open. He heard a huff of annoyance escape your lips, and he grinned knowing that he could perhaps be the only one who could break your picture-perfect attitude. 

“You’re next on my list, Munson.” You’d say through gritted teeth, biting back a smile as you shove your notebooks back into your bag, ignoring the curious gazes of the on-lookers as they observe your interaction with the spawn of satan just as they always seemed to do.

But, in all honesty, Eddie Munson wasn’t even that bad.

Sure, you hated how he always walked like he knew he was better than everyone. You really just despised how his cologne smells much too good for the likes of him but had it not been for his obnoxiously loud music that played right next to where you were parked and how he barely showed up to group projects, Eddie wasn’t the worst person to have graced Hawkins. 

In fact, you kind of liked his tattoos. You could see some peeking out from the confines of his white hellfire shirt, and some of you yearned to see them to their fullest. And though his hair was a crazy mess on top of his head, his curls seemed perfectly tamed, just enough so they never tangled. His hands seemed gentle, and his smile was soft. 

And the only times you saw him were at school, so it’s not as though you ever had to put up this facade for that much once you went home. You could argue as much as you wanted in the parking lot, in the halls, in class, whatever reached the limits of Hawkin’s High, but the two of you seemed to have an unspoken agreement that whatever thing it was that was happening between the two of you if should stick to the confines of the infamous building.

So that’s why when you saw him at Chrissy’s party you suddenly felt particularly queasy.

Leaning against the wall, his arm crossed over his chest as he was deep in conversation with one of his friends. You were shocked to see both of them here when half the school insisted that they were not to be meddled with. And you could see how people strayed away, a little circle collecting around them, backs turned as the students tried their best to ignore them. But fuck, you could feel your heart pounding just a bit quicker at the sight of his smudged eyeliner, the rings that littered his fingers, and the jacket he wore over his shoulders. He was simply gorgeous, unrightfully so, and it didn’t take much in you to admit that.

“What?” Your friend felt your hands squeeze hers more roughly, “Yeah, I know it smells like that beer you hate but…” She trailed off when her eyes found what you were looking at, her lips pressing into a thin line as she noted your uneasy expression.

“Why’s he even here?” You muttered, your friend having to lean down to catch your words as a childish sulk made its way onto your face. 

“You do know that Chrissy buys her shit from him, right?�� 

In the way your eyes widened in obvious shock, she guessed that you didn’t know.

“Damn, you seem to know every little thing about him, don’t know how you missed this one.” She says, trying to lighten the darkened mood as you roll your eyes, pulling away from her as you move around the kitchen island, grabbing a bottle of water for yourself as you begin to chug it down.

“I don’t know everything about him.” You try to argue lamely as the water trickles down your chin. The both of you knew that was a lie, but she just shrugs, looking back into the crowd as her smile widens when she spots somebody.

“Holy shit, Buckley’s here…” She looked back at you, a sort of pleading and desperation look overtaking her features as she began to pout, already telling you enough as the water bottle crinkles in your hand.

“Shoot your shot,” You murmur with fake dejection, not able to control your little grin as you watch her face light up as she beams, “Meet me at the door at ten, though. Swear to god, don’t leave me here, okay?” 

“I’ll be back! Promise!” She exclaims almost instantly, giving you a quick hug as she squeezed your back, shooting you a big, goofy smile as she quickly disappears into the thick of the crowd as you lean against the counter, picking at the wrapping of your bottle as you sink into yourself. 

When it came to preferences, you preferred your home or even a movie. The mall was out of the question, seeing that it burned down, but even that was better than the congested state of whatever these parties were. The smell of sweat and cigars was thick enough to choke on, and most of the time you found yourself nauseous at the end of them.

“Looks like you’re about to puke yourself.” 

Your hands gripped at the bottle just a little bit tighter at the drawl of the familiar voice, your pose growing rigid as your eyes darted to the side, widening just a bit as you saw him standing there, leaning his hips against the island opposite to you.

“‘Cause you walked in, Munson.” You say with a bite, bringing up the bottle back up to your lips as you take a hefty sip, suddenly becoming incredibly parched under the onslaught of his heavy gaze.

He snorts, fiddling with the rings that littered his skin as he watched you under his hooded eyes. 

“Thought you never came to these things. Shouldn’t you be at home, studying? Don’t you have like, what, five scholarships lined up?” He cracks open his own bottle, and you try your best to look away as you watch his adam's apple bob up and down as he drinks. 

“Try ten, Munson,” You correct, a small grin on your lips as he huffs out a tiny laugh, “And I don’t have any exams left. So…” You open your arms up, motioning to the party surrounding you, “Here I am.” 

“What joy.” He said to himself, under his breath as you rolled your eyes at his statement. 

“Why are you here though? You never struck me as the - well, the type, really. With the, y’know, whole spiel of not conforming to modern practices.” You ask, leaning your back on the wall as you make sure not to bump into any of the picture frames behind you.

He smirked, tucking a strand of his unruly hair behind his ear as he looked at you from the corner of his eyes. 

“Yeah, well,” He nudged a stray beer cap with the tip of his boot, “Wanted one last hurrah before I leave this…hellhole. And who am I to pass off at a party thrown by our very own queen of Hawkins High?” 

“Careful there. Say hellhole again and people’ll think you’re gonna start doing some human sacrifices.” 

Eddie chuckles, his eyes crinkling around the edges as he nods, a boyish grin making its way onto his face.

“If I do, you’re next on my list.”

You smile, lips tugging upwards as he mimics your words from a couple of weeks back. You find it both terribly annoying that you still managed to remember, and that he never seemed to forget the little things the two of you would say to each other.

“If you’re wondering, yes, these are new tattoos. Thanks for wondering.” Eddie quips, his voice laced with mockery as your stare jumps back to his face, your cheeks heating up in embarrassment. 

“Huh…those are tattoos?” You say, picking at your nail as you taunt, “Thought you gave one of your hellfire friends a sharpie and told ‘em to go crazy.” 

His smile drops back into a scowl, and you grin triumphantly once again as he grumbles to himself. Your hands drop to your sides, the bottle bouncing off of your thigh as you look back into the crowd, in search of your friend though you find her to your dismay. You guess she’s probably off in the congested space talking Robin’s ear off.

“Oh, come on Munson, don’t look so defeated. A couple of weeks from now and you’ll be free of me.” 

And though your words were meant to offer him some peace of mind, they only cloud yours more. You should be happy. You should be pumping your fist in the air, glad to be away from him and the countless hours spent disputing with him. So why did it feel so longingly sad? As though you were losing a small piece of yourself? You knew that leaving Hawkin’s behind for college was going to hurt, but that’s because you had friends, family, and places you were going to miss. 

Who was Eddie Munson to you for you to feel this way?

Eddie pursed his lips, staring at you as you quirked a brow, a small, pitiful smile on your lips as you tried to hold them back from wobbling. It was all too much, the sudden and impending realization that there was nobody like Eddie Munson that could make your heart churn and yearn at the same time.

“I know…don’t remind me.” He means it sarcastically, but even he can’t stop the grimace that makes its way onto his face when he admits it out loud.

You’d been reminding him all year. He doesn’t need tonight, his night of supposed relaxation, to be tainted with the oncoming actuality that you were going to leave and were probably never going to come back.

You hated him, you would tell yourself, but you didn't hate him because of his behavior, his loud music, or his constant parade of bleak vitriols. You hated how above everybody else, he was the only person who could make you forget who you were when you were with him, acting like a damn fool in love as you tried to hide it all behind a pathetic excuse of a facade. 

“Why the long face? Worried I’ll somehow track you down even from Massachusetts?” 

“Not likely,” He chuckles, rubbing at his jaw, looking as though he was deep in thought, debating on whether or not he should say what was on his mind. He gave a lifeless laugh as he shook his head, “Y’know… I’m actually kinda worried that you’ll find another Eddie Munson while you’re away.”

The bottle in your hand almost fell as your eyes widened at his words, your body going slack as you watched him pick at his jacket, a habit you had picked up on whenever he felt anxious, or nervous. 

“Another Eddie Munson?” 

“Yeah,” He says through a curt laugh, tilting his chin up so that he could look at you more clearly, “What if there’s somebody in that snotty school that’s more tatted than I am…sets you off like I do?” 

“It’s not the tattoos that set me off, Munson, it’s you.” 

He raises a brow at that, his lips threatening to pull into a smile as he rests his shoulder on the wall, turning sideways as he crosses his arms over his chest.

“Me?” He laughs, not quite believing your confession as his tongue prods at his cheek, “Pray tell, just what about me does it for you? The hair, the eyes…my witty charm?” He’s testing, teasing you just as he always does. He wants to see you break, so you move out of the tight mold you’ve put yourself in for the entirety of your life. But you know what he’s trying to do, you can always read him like an open book, so you decide to indulge him. 

“Now, Munson, I’m sure you don’t want me ruining your ego on the night of your…last hurrah.” You say through a smirk and watch him as he shrugs, looking unbothered by it as he motions for you to continue. 

“I can take a hit.” 

You snort, sighing deeply as you shake your head in a way that screams you did warn him as you set your bottle down, mimicking his movements as you cross your arms, tapping your foot on the ground as you squint. 

“Your music, for one. It’s obnoxiously noisy, and you never turn it down,” You pause, waiting to see if he was going to argue but he was just waiting for you to continue, so you obliged, “You always showed up late to our group project for O'Connell's class, a-and even when you came you always managed to distract everybody there. Three, the hellfire club room used to be our room-” 

“Decathlon had six members, it was never going to last.” He interrupted you as he heard you give an exasperated sigh, rubbing your forehead as you shake your head in annoyance. 

“Hellfire has seven!” You exclaim and he pauses, looking somewhere as he counted all of your club members on one hand and then yours on the other. You watched as he then gave you a sheepish and apologetic grin.

You shake your head, clearing all of your tights as you take a step closer, no longer trying to sugar coat your words.

“You’re loud - I could never focus when I was trying to eat my lunch in peace. You always parked your car just close enough to my spot so that I could barely get into it. You’ve almost run me over ten, no…twelve times, of which you have never apologized for. You always smoke near me even though I’ve told you the smell makes my head hurt-” 

“W-whoa, hold on,” He said with a forced laugh, his arms widening tighter together as his brows crease, “You’ve never told me that.” 

You pause, mouth half open as you try to look back into all the times you’ve talked to him. 

“I didn’t?” 

“Wouldn’t have done it if you told me, sweetheart.” There he goes with that damn name, the same that made your legs weak and heart churn. You hated that a simple nickname could have such an effect on you, so strong that it almost made you forget what you were talking about.

“Oh, um, well, thanks…I guess,” You murmur, looking embarrassed as he raises his eyebrows at you. You look away, your body flushing under his gaze as you bite on your cheek, continuing with your rambling, “That’s - that’s not the point. Listen, Munson, what I’m trying to say is even if I miraculously - with my infinite amount of luck - found a six-foot, dungeons and dragons playing weed seller in college, none of them could match up to your…splendor.” 

“My splendor?” He repeats with a chuckle, teasing you as you groan, trying to hide your winching face away from view. 

“Yes…splendor. Splendor can mean surprising - surprising in a bad way - and you, Munson,” Your finger points at his chest,  “Never fail to surprise me with what you do. You buzzed off your hair the night before the talent show. You can speak fluent French even though you haven’t turned up to a single lesson. You apparently deal with Chrissy….” You slightly pout, your voice quieter as you move a piece of trash with your shoe, “...do you?” 

“Customer confidentiality.” He said smugly as you groan, mumbling nonsense underneath your breath as you wave your finger at him. 

“You weren’t being very confidential when you told me that you dealt with that guy from the basketball team.” You try to argue and he can only look away, pick at his nails as he lets out a deep breath through his nose. He heaved a sigh, his curls falling into his face as he looked back up at you, his eyes round, warm, the exact thing that first made you fall for him.

“Is that all?” 

You stutter, clearly not expecting this reaction as you slowly nod. 

“W-well, yes. But I’m sure more will come to me later.” 

He grins, nodding in agreement as he digs through the pocket of his jacket, pulling out something as he closes his fist around it.

“You let me know if anything pops up, yeah?” He dangles his car keys in front of you, “Next time, though. This party’s beginning to get too crowded, and I think somebody just said they think I’m gonna start performing a seance so…” He clicked his tongue against his teeth, “I’ll take it as my cue to leave.”

There’s a sinking feeling in your chest as he says that, a part of you wanting to reach out and tell him to stay because even though you just listed off everything a normal person would hate to hear about themselves, you knew he had a list double the length about you. You knew you had hours of things you could tell him about, things that you’ve wanted to for months, years, but were too fucking scared to admit out loud. 

But almost as though he could read your mind, (you guessed he could after knowing you for so long), he spoke, stopping you in your train of thoughts.

“D’you need a ride home?” It was a casual question, simple enough to get a simple answer, but it was enough to send your heart into another spiel of mindless thinking, thoughts flooding your head as you cluelessly sputtered. 

“I…” You look into the crowd, narrowing your eyes as you try to look for the familiar mop of red hair only to find her talking with Robin, a gleeful smile on their faces as they conversed about something you couldn’t hear, “Yeah…actually,” You sighed as your shoulder sank, a sign of you giving up, “I’ll be back.” 

You weave past him with that as you plunge into the thickness of the students, bumping past elbows and bodies as you let out a flood of hurried apologies, reaching her familiar back as you tap her shoulder. You don’t have time to prepare yourself as she whips around, searching for who it was until they settle upon you. 

‘H-hey!” She says, trying to speak over the loud volume of the people screaming around the two of you, “This is Robin!” She points to her even though you���ve already shared a couple of classes with her in the past. The two of you give each other an awkward smile and wave as you look back at your friend.

“I know, we had bio together last year! Hey, Jess, I’m a bit tired and I found a ride home. Thanks for inviting me…but I’m leaving!” You yell, your voice growing hoarse as her eyes widen in both shock and confusion at how in the span of half an hour you managed to get close enough to someone to drive you home.

“Who’s giving you the ride?” She exclaimed, apologizing to Robin as she gave you her full attention, the people around you giving glances at her loud outburst. 

“It’s nobody that you know, don’t worry,” You say awkwardly as you give her a wave, “Have fun, bye.” You wince, trying to leave to no avail as she tightly grips your wrist, watching as her eyes rake over where she last left you, falling on Eddie as she watches him eyeing the door.

“Holy shit…now way…Munson?” She screamed, the name garnering more attention as people looked over at the two of you, heat burning at your face as you wish she could just quiet down a little bit.

“No,” You lie as she looks at you as though she was scolding you, “Alright - fine, yes. Don’t worry though - if he kills me, you’ll know he did it,” Her hand tightens at your weak joke and you can only muster up an apologetic shrug, “Just…enjoy your time, don’t worry, I’ll be fine.” You squeeze her hand as you wrangle out her grip, giving her another smile as she mirrors yours with a confused one. You push past others as they art, walking over to where Eddie was standing as you tugged on his jacket. 

“Hurry up Munson,” You titter, watching him jump a little by surprise as he finds you next to him, “My feet hurt, my neck is sweaty and I feel like I’m about to throw up. ” 

He can only laugh nervously, hoping that the last part was a fib as he leads you towards the front door. You can practically feel the eyes of people drilling into your back as the two of you walk through the denseness of the crowd. People almost move away from him, not realizing you were there with him as they murmur curiously with one another.

He opens the door with a creak, extending his arms out as he waits for you. 

“Ladies first.” He said, grinning as you grumbled under your breath, still going first as he followed after you, shutting the door behind him as you skipped down the steps of the house, hearing his shoe clunk in the background as you scan the vast neighborhood full of cars.

“Pretty sure you know which one is mine.”

And though you hate admitting he was right, he was, because you could immediately pick it out in the sea of all the others.

Even though you don’t voice it, Eddie takes the initiative as he walks towards it, taking longer strides than you as he unlocks the door. He opens it up just as he had done seconds ago, giving you that damn smile as he waited for you to catch up.

“Don’t look scared, she works pretty well,” Eddie says as he hauls himself up, settling in his own seat as he jams his keys in, the van roaring to life as his usual music comes on, flooding your ears as you think too soon. 

“My house is down-” 

“Down the road, to the left, last house till the cul de sac.” He finishes, not looking over at you as he fiddles with the sound, turning down the volume as you let out a breath of relief. That is until the confusion settles in as you wait for him to explain how he knows where you live.

“What?” He’s startled by the abrupt silence, almost expecting a thank you for accommodating your bland music taste as he looks up, catching your wide-eyed stare as his mouth falls open in an embarrassed chuckle, “Oh…that. Well, you were sick for a couple of days during O’Connell’s project, remember? And I wanted to drop off some things ‘cause I knew you’d come back to drag me by my hair if nobody filled you in on what was happening.” 

“Still doesn’t explain how you have my address, Munson.” 

“I asked your red-head friend for it. She seemed…willing to give it,” She shrugs, shooting you another grin as heat flares across your face, “Guess she never told you, huh?” 

You can only shake your head, embarrassed as he chuckles, tutting as he shakes his head, the van moving as you grip the seats. Jess only told you that she dropped it off when you called, confused about the organized packed box of papers. She didn’t explain much, sounding far too enthusiastic for somebody who supposedly just dropped off homework.

The two of you don’t say anything, letting the dim sounds of Ozzy travel through your two bodies, and circle back until it becomes the only thing you could hear; aside from the blood thumping in your ear. It was a strange calm that washed over you as you watched him tap his fingers on the wheel to the beat of the song, too focused on the road in front of him as his lashes fluttered against the soft skin of his cheek. Houses pass by you as he turns the corner, the asphalt crunching under the tires as you look out the window.

“There,” You mutter suddenly, and Eddie leans into his seat, squinting as he looks to where you were pointing and he clicks his tongue as the familiar house comes into view, looking just as it did months ago when he dropped by. 

He slows the van down, his foot easing on the brakes as he pulls up to your house, the drive here was far too short, shorter than you remembered it being as he abruptly stops. You look out, staring at your house as you heave a swallow, your fingers trailing up to the handle as you struggle to find yourself to open the door. 

“This one, right?” He asks, his voice almost inaudible as you nod, your fingers tracing little patterns onto the material of the door. 

“Thanks…Munson.” You’re able to bite out, pulling at the handle as the door pops open, the night air hitting you in the face as you look back at him, offering him a curt smile as he gives you a little nod. 

You’re about to hop out, your head screaming for you to stay, to tell him everything that’s been slowly bubbling up in you over the years. But before you’re able to get anything out, he cuts you off.

“I’m parched,” He says, “D’you have anything to drink?” 

And just like that, everything dies down as you groan in annoyance, shooting him a look as you perk your brow. 

“No funny business, okay, Munson?” 

He crosses his heart, his palm over his chest as he holds three fingers up. 

“Scouts honor.” 

You roll your eyes at his corniness, opening up the door, and jump out as Eddie follows in suit. You can hear his keys jangling behind you as he locks his door, his boots crunching on the gravel as he rounds over his van, standing beside you as he waits for you to lead him up to the door. 

Fishing out the keys from your pocket, you grumble as he whistles under his breath, a song you can’t quite place as you jam it into the keyhole, turning it to the right as the door opens. You’re greeted to the darkness of your house, and you wince as your hands play with the light switches, finally getting one that illuminates the living room and kitchen as you walk inside, looking behind at Eddie as he turns his head to take in the house, looking almost apprehensive to come inside. 

“My parents aren’t here if that’s what you’re wondering.” You say as you drop the keys into the bowl on the coffee table, taking off your shoes as you point to him, wanting him to do the same. Even if your parents weren't home you didn't want anything muddy being tracked inside.

“Fridge is over there,” You jut your chin to the fridge as he turns his head as you shed off your jacket, “Help yourself to whatever.” 

He grins, his eyes wrinkling around the corners as he gives you a thumbs up. You busy yourself with turning on the other lights, the house coming back alive as you hear him rummaging around until he gives a satisfied noise. You can see him as he takes out a bottle of water, opening it up as he drinks, never stopping until he chugged it all. 

It crinkles in his hand as he looks for the trash, throwing it away as he wipes his lips with the back of his hand. 

“You know what, I just remembered. It’s your voice,” You say, scrunching up your nose as you look up, his startled eyes finding yours as you continue, “It ticks me off.” 

His brows furrowed together as he swallowed the remaining water, his lips pulling up into a little sneer as he shakes his head in disbelief. You look serious, with the way your arms are crossed, holding your stance like you couldn’t have said anything better to seal the night. 

“Yeah?” He nods, pursing his lips together as he shrugs, deciding that there was no better time and place to do this. He thought that after all these years, maybe tonight the two of you could actually grow up a bit and mature, but Eddie knew you would never back down and he was never raised to be a quitter, “You know what ticks me off? It’s your attitude, sweetheart.”

Your eyes twitch a bit, an incredulous laugh falling from your lips as your teeth grind together. He takes a set forward, leaving the kitchen as he comes nearer to the living zoom, his gaze dead set on you as you refuse to back down. You knew you could never act rationally near him, Eddie Munson just brought out a different side to you.

“I despise your rings.” It’s a lie you have to bite out because you love his rings more than anything.

He scoffs, rolling his eyes as he instinctively goes to fidget with them, turning each one around as he takes another step closer as you confidently (fake confidence, if anything) stand your ground.

“And I loathe that dainty little necklace you wear. Looks like it could snap any fucking second.” 

You swallow, your mouth running dry as the lights almost seem to dim, his cologne wafting around you so much so that it almost dries you deliriously, the scent far too much as he inches closer to your body. The seconds tick by faster yet the minutes seem to slow down as you puff out little breaths of air.

Your gaze jumps from his hands, the finger interred in jewelry as they trail back up to his face, his eyes darker than before you can practically feel yourself getting weaker the closer he gets.

“I detest the way you do your hair.” Your ability to get out is pathetic, but how could you when he’s only breathing away from you, everything in your system seemingly about to crash as your blood roars loudly in your ears. You can barely hear your heart pumping, let alone anything else that’s going to fall from his lips. 

“I hate that you’re leaving in two months.” 

Your heart stops as the usual smile falls from his face. You can’t breathe, can’t think as he steps a little closer, and you knew you only craved for him to only come closer. 

You shake your head, eyes darting away from his deep stare as they focus on the wall, taking a long pause and an even longer minute as you look back at him. 

“I hate that you’re the only Eddie Munson I’ll ever meet.” 

Your words still over the two of you, your chest heaving up and down as you stare each other down, your minds working as one as eyes dart from lips to hands to everything you could possibly think of. 

You can hear him let out a deep groan, his eyes shutting for a second, deep in thought. They open back up with clear hunger written all over them as he throws it all away, taking the final step forward as your feet stumble out from beneath you. And you surely would have fallen if not for his hands supporting your back as his lips quickly collide with yours. It’s fast and messily urgent how he moves against you, how sinfully wet it is as he laps up your taste, the unknown sweetness that is solely you as he slots you up against the wall. His free hand cradles your head, careful not to hurt you as he grows restless, craning his neck to the side so that he can kiss you with even more fever. 

You can only whimper as his teeth nip at your lips, hips tongue coming out to taste you as you grow to mush in his hold, tilting your jaw up to the side as you search for him again, for the aftertaste of weed and mints that lay on his tongue. He was addictive, more addictive than a drug, and you knew that you would never be the same without this. 

“You’re a pain in my ass,” He murmurs against your skin, lapping at your tongue, meshing with your teeth as you whine, “And…” His hand comes up to cradle your chin, moving it the way he wanted as he moves down, his lips leaving a trail of wet kisses down your heated skin as his nose nudges at your jaw, “You drive me crazy whenever I see you. All your talk of how I’m too loud and too cocky,” His brown eyes, still as gentle as they always were as his rings rub against your neck, his eyes boring into yours as his heart thumbs widely against his chest, “But…as nice as it sounds, I don’t think I could ever imagine a single fucking day where you’re not in it.” 

You wince, heart throbbing as he sloppily kisses down the column of your neck, his movements longing though covered in a false sense of confidence as he nips, biting little marks all over you, anywhere his lips can reach so that tomorrow you wake up and never forget what he told you the night before. 

The dull pain of your head thumping against the wall has nothing in comparison to how all your emotions are bundled into one big mess as you watch Eddie needily tug at your shirt, his hands roaming the expanse of your stomach and hips as he commits your softness to memory.

“I hate you, Eddie,” You falter, your words meaningless but it causes him to stop, his eyes growing with instant worry as he watches your lip tremble, “I hate that you’re so gorgeous I can barely think clearly around you. I hate your perfect smile and how you make me feel when you call me sweetheart, even if you do it to make me mad,” You say as your laugh is short, hurt as you try to find his hands tugging him closer to your chest as you pull him to another kiss, trying to convey a thousand emotions into it as his nose pressed against yours. You can feel his fingers grip at your waist, holding onto you as though you were his only lifeline, “A-and most of all, Eddie…I hate that I can never - never hate you, no matter how hard I fucking try.” 

He huffs out a pained laugh, his hands coming up to both sides of your face as his thumbs create two parentheses around the sides of your lips as he kisses you again, his hair ticking your cheeks as you smile weakly at the tingly sensation.

“Don’t say shit like that…” He murmurs, his smile faltering for a second because he can’t believe that this is really happening, you are really here in his arms, telling him the words he had always longed to hear, “Makes guys all sappy ‘n shit.” His voice is thick, almost as though he wanted to laugh but couldn’t. 

You bite back the choked sound that comes from your throat, try to control the glossiness of your eyes as you hold onto his arms, helping him as your shirt falls to the ground, the air biting at your skin as he works to unclasp your bra.

“Holy…shit,” He licks at his lips as he stares childishly at your bare chest, his cheeks flushing a dark red as he rubs at the back of his neck, gaping so much that you felt like something was wrong until he muttered, “Prettiest fucking girl I’ve ever seen.” His fingers trail down your neck and to your breasts, your eyes fluttering shut as he curiously toys with them, flicking your nipple as you grip at his wrists.

“Should have said it sooner, y’know.” Your hands fall to his shoulders, playing with his soft curls as you give him a lopsided grin. He moves his hands away from your chest, no matter how much it pains him to do so, as he rubs at your bare shoulders.

“Said what, sweetheart?” He coos, pressing a chaste kiss to the edge of your lips as he moves up, kissing your cheek with such tenderness and care that you almost melt right there. He moves up, kissing your cheekbone, your forehead, until he comes back down to you, his thumb holding your face as carefully as he could. 

“That I hated your rings,” You let out a pretty giggle as he sighs, rolling his eyes as he playfully bites at your neck, his hands buying themselves somewhere on your hips as you shrug, “‘S working out pretty well in my opinion.” 

“Think I’m actually gonna have to agree with you for once.” 

You smile giddily as he works at your jeans, looking up to make sure you were okay with it as you gave him a quick nod, helping him as you looped each leg out. Your demeanor suddenly changes, though, when his fingers delicately loop around the material of your panties, until he suddenly stops.

“What?” You asked, worried as he looked up to you, his lips quivering for a second as he pulled at the hem. 

“Lace panties? Oh look,” He flicked his finger over the front, “It even has a little bow.”

You groan, covering your face with your hands as your body heats up in embarrassment, his chuckles barely reaching your ears as he pats your thigh, a silent apology as you lightly smack his shoulder. 

“Not like I’m complaining, sweetheart…‘s fucking hot.” He says cheekily, tugging them down as you quietly whine, the cold air hitting your bare pussy. You watch him as he kneels, making a soft thump on the ground as he glances up, his chin hounding at your knees as your hands move to grip his head. 

“What’s wrong,” He quips with a teasing smile, noting the way your eyes were shifting as little puffs of air hit your aching cunt, the sensation surely going to drive you insane as his hand moves down to grip your ankle, “Too much f’you?”

He knew he was simply just poking more as you huffed, your hands winding tighter in his hair as you try not to smile stupidly at his words. And he doesn’t need to hear much from you as he gingerly takes a hold, moving your right leg up and onto his shoulder as he moves around a little bit more in his seat, situating his head as he slowly places delicate kisses on the inside of your thighs, each one wetter and longer than the one before as he grumbles something under his breath about how soft you were.

“Damn, Y/n, you’re so fucking messy,” He groans as he notes the wetness dripping down your thighs, “S-shit, fuck, s’wet, so fucking wet….can’t even talk straight when I’m around you,” He mutters into your skin as he grips both of your thighs, the coldness of his rings biting at your heated skin as you pant when his lips get closer to where you want him, “Where d’you want me, sweetheart,” His rests his chin on the meat of your thigh as he looks up at you, just so close to your bare mound yet you can barely talk as his fingers draw little circles onto your ankles, “Come on, use that mouth of yours.” 

Your fingers tug at his curls a little tighter, a small warning as you squirm around, uneven breaths leaving your chest as you whine. 

“F-fuck, Eds,” You gnaw on your lip as his nose nudges dangerously near your cunt, not aware of how your little nickname for him just goes straight down south, “Just - shit - please just touch me.” 

He chuckles lowly, his hands coming up to grip and knead at the flesh of your ass as he kisses wetly near your heat, toying with you with what you wanted as his soft hair rubs against your stomach.

“Where, sweetheart? ‘M not a mind reader.” 

You shot him a glare because he was, when it came to the two of you, you both knew each other better than anybody else. It was pathetic, really, how much you said you hated one another when you knew what his favorite color was, but you couldn’t and wouldn’t let your mind wander in a time like this. 

“Eddie,” You’re bordering on begging as he raises a brow, still not budging as you groan, taking his head as you directed him upwards, exactly where you wanted him as your cheeks heat madly with embarrassment, twinged with euphoria as he grins knowingly against you,  “Here…Eddie, please.” 

“Well…” He thumbs at your clit, the sensation causing your head to loll back as it hits the wall, a keen whine escaping your lips as he digs his thumb deeper into the bundle of nerves, your eyes rolling back as he does it, “Because you asked so nicely.”

He dives in, taking little licks at your clit as your moans grow louder with each stroke, feeling your legs wobble as he laps up your taste, groaning at the back of his throat at your saccharine sweetness that coated his tongue. You tasted like fucking heaven, the nights he sent pumping his fist angrily to the thought of you couldn’t have done anything to make up for how you actually felt. 

It feels so fucking amazing that you felt like you were going feral, his fingers teasing around your fluttering hole as he rubs your wetness everywhere, wanting to create an even bigger mess. He acts like a man starving as he eats you out, replacing his tongue with his thumb on your clit as he hikes your leg further onto his shoulder, his fingers slowly entering your puckering hole as you let out a quiet squeal when he slowly inches his pointer in, his eyes darkening at the way you sucked him in. 

“Shit, sweetheart,” He muttered, his shoulders and entire mood tightening for a second as he feel your clench around him, “Such a pretty pussy, fuck. You-you're so fucking tight…fuck.” He gives you some time to adjust, but his impatience takes over as he begins to pump in and out, the wet noise can only be described as downright sinful as he watches your string of arousal coat his finger.

“E-Eddie!” You can barely talk as he continues to pump faster, adding another one as your body winds up, sucking him in even more as he whines how hot you feel around him, “So good! Fuck, you’re making me feel so good, mm…” Your stomach clenched as his pace grows quicker than before at your words. 

“Yeah?” He chuckles but it’s broken as he falters, his eyes squeezing shut for a second as he feels you guide his wrist up and down, his rings bumping against your clit as the sensation only causes you to moan louder, “Y-you like it? God…you’re such a fuckin’ slut, huh? Never would have guessed with all the b-books you hide behind.” 

You nod dimly, your lips pressed into a thin line as you awkwardly move around, everything too much as he replaced his fingers with his tongue, everything happening too fast and all at once as he gives a low, guttural growth at how you tasted.

“Fuuck…” He can barely even say that as he eats it all up, knowing he was slowly yet surely growing addicted to you as he spreads you out with the help of his fingers, “Tastes like - likes a fucking t-treat sweetheart.” And he doesn't stop the relentless attack with his thumb as white dots the outer corners of your vision, your body beginning to shut down as Eddie only picks up his pace.

“Eddie! Please…don’t, don’t stop. Feels so fucking good Eds,” You’re a blubbering mess as he heeds your words, your mouth falling into a silent scream as his thumb goes just a little bit faster, his tongue pumping in and out of you with such fervor that you’re just growing wetter and wetter by the second, “Y-yes, yes, yes! Eddie, you feel so good!” 

Your hands tighten on his scalp as your legs wobble, and if it weren’t for the wall and his tight support on you you surely would have fallen. You can feel it coming, and you can only keen loudly as you climax, your orgasm washing over you as your toes curl, gushing around his tongue as he quickly laps it all up, hungrily tasting your release as the two of you moan out loudly in tandem. 

He slowly removes his hand from your clit, the little nub is swollen as he gingerly pats your knee, removing it from his shoulder as he slowly rises, his lips pink and slightly pouted as his chest heaves up and down with labored breaths, pupils blown wide open as he reflects your stare. You can feel your pussy still fluttering around nothing, your puffy lips aching for more as you tightly grip at his shirt for some leverage. 

“That was so fucking hot,” You can see yourself glistening on his chin, the sight too much to believe as he pulls you back into another kiss, your teeth clashing, tongues swirling as he ravages you as best he can, “Don’t know why…why it took us so long to do this.”

You whine a little, the sound muffled by his hungry lips as you taste yourself on him, the tangy sweetness mixed with spit and sweat was so addictive that you pulled him by the collar of his jacket, wanting more of it as he chuckled against your plush skin.

“Don’t know…don’t know why either.” You're able to get out as he moves away, giving you some time to catch your breath as he stares at your wet lips, glistening under the dim light as your hands trace little patterns onto his palm. You tug at his fingers as he traced your features, losing yourselves in the moment as his thumb traces the corners of your jaw, moving up to your cheek and then to the bottom of your lip. The padding of his fingertips was soft, softer than what you expected from somebody who played the guitar day and night, but nonetheless, you craved it more than anything you’ve come to know.

Your hands eagerly roam around his body, tugging at the fabric on his chest, doing a quick job of shedding him of his jacket as you paw at the hem of his shirt, your eyes wide and needy as chokes out a muffled groan when your hands dip under, your nails tracing along his bare skin and happy trail as his stomach clenches under the cold sensation of your fingers.

“Not fair, Eds,” You whine into his neck, licking up at the column as he shudders when you drag your nails up his torso, “I’m only the naked one here. Doesn’t m-make sense.” You whimper when he holds you tightly by the waist, nodding in agreement as bliss fogs his eyes as they gloss over.

“Y-you’re right, I’m a fucking idiot.” He gets out as you help him take his shirt off, his hair bouncing off of his shoulders as you smile against the corner of his lips, your chest pressing against his bare one as he shucks in a breath at the feeling of your nipples rubbing against him.

“Biggest idiot I’ve ever met.” 

He chuckles, his cheeks and eyes brightening up for a second as a blip of your usual back and forth bleeds even into something like this, wondering why it took him so long to actually do this when he was so clearly enamored by you.

But even that can’t stop your wandering eyes and hands as they tug at his belt, a quiet umph leaving his lips as you play with it. 

“You’re such a perv, Eds, getting off on shit like this.” Your words are so sweet, such a far cry from how they were minutes ago as Eddie quickly nods against your lips, helplessly whining as you palm his growing bulge against his jeans. You flick at the zipper, his lips quickly opening as your thumb presses deeper into his aching cock.

“Y-yeah, well,” He tries to hold back another choked moan as you tug at his belt, undoing it in such a swift manner that he almost raises a brow at it, “Can’t exactly be gods strong soldier when you’re in front of me…looking like that.”

“Looking like what, Munson?” 

There’s a bite to your voice, but it’s only because you like to coquet, as you always have because you like to see his reaction as his eyes slightly widen, kissing your collarbone as he kneads and rods at your ass, whimpering even more as you unzip his jeans.

“You’re a fucking tease, sweetheart,” He says, his smile wavering as you tug his pants down, lifting his legs as he kicks them off, somewhere to the side as he wraps his hands around your neck, laying with that damn necklace as he shrugs, “I’ll tell you later when you’re not…fuck, about to s-suck me off.”

You pout at his words, seeing the satisfied look on his face at your let-down expression. But you knew that sooner or later that smug smile would be wiped off his face, so duck your head down as you try to busy yourself with the more important matters at hand.

Your thumb finds his tip, easy to find as his precum is staining his boxers, the translucent liquid now on your fingers as you drag your hand up and down, the fabric creating more friction around him as his head falls back onto the wall.

“You’re messy too Eddie,” You tell him softly as your thumb presses deeper into his leaking head, his breathing becoming uneven and choppy as you stop, going down to your knees as you hook your fingers around the elastic as you tug down, his cock slapping you across the cheek as it pops out from its’ tight confines, “Calling me messy when you’re leaking right here.” You mumble to yourself, the sound too innocent and adorable for the situation you were in as Eddie finds his hands unconsciously going to the back of your head, just as you had done with him as he tries to give you some time to get used to him. 

He almost cums on the spot when your nails trace up and down his cock, memorizing all his veins and crooks to heart as you delicately wrap your hands around him, your eyes widening at the sheer size of him as you dryly swallow. 

“Too big?” He asks, trying to be cheeky, to lighten the mood, but you can only dimly nod, your hand slowly coming up and down from his base to the tip, cupping his balls as you whine at his precum trickling onto your body.

“You’re - you’re too cocky for your own good.” You respond weakly, not intending the lame pun as you lean your head forehead, slow as you take a tentative lick at his bulbous tip, moaning as his salty taste floods your senses.  He stops breathing for a second as he feels your hot tongue benign to quicken its pace, licking more and more as his hand grows weaker at the back of your head.

Slowly you being to envelop your mouth over him, suctioning as you hollow out your cheeks, taking him in little by little, your hands making up for whatever you can’t fit into your mouth as you pump back and forth, your throat gagging a bit as he hits the back, but you continue because more than anything you love the burn and the loud moans he’s letting out as you suck him off.

“Mph, god, fuuck…” He’s controlling your head, bobbing you up and down on his dick as your spit mixes with his pre, rubbing off on your chin and cheeks as he tries to wring his eyes open to stare at you, to see your wide eyes staring back at him as you take him whole, “So fucking good, sweetheart, you’re so fucking good. Can’t - fuck - can’t believe you’re such a good fucking girl. N-not, mfph,” He chokes as your tongue swirls around, his tip getting angrier and redder as you don’t let up, “Not when you acted like such a fucking pain this entire time. But you’re just a slut, huh?” He shudders, his chest moving up and down as your hands move down, one on his cock and one massaging his balls as he practically just dies, “You’re a slut f’me, yeah?” 

And you can only nod, tears escaping your eyes as they mix with everything else on your cheeks, your cries and whines causing blissful vibrations around his throbbing cock as he moans out louder.

“O-oh, shit, you feel so fucking amazing, so fucking good….shit, Y/n, you’re so fucking good - god I fuckin’ love this.” His hands make you go faster, choking you more on his dick as your nose rubs against the little curls at his base, your gags only going straight to his head as it spurs him on even more.

“Holy shit, sweetheart, y-yeah, hmm, fuck just like that,” He’s becoming a stuttering mess only able to get out more, more, more, as he begs for you to go faster, his thumb wiping away at your tears as he whines, keening loudly as he feels his release quickly about to come, “Y-yes, fuck! Shit, you’re doing amazing. God, I’m gonna cum. You’re gonna make me cum sweetheart…is it okay if I - fuck - if I cum? Please, fuck, y-you okay with that?” 

And you're bobbing your head, trying to nod as you sniffle, your humming as you try to say yes, but it only sends him over the edge, hot, white spurts of his cum trickle down your throat, thick as you gag, pulling off of him as little bits fall onto your chest, splattering over your collarbone and tits as he tries to catch his breath. 

You swallow anything remaining on your tongue, showing it to him as he groans again, patting your cheek as he loops his arms around yours, helping you stand up as you wince a little bit at the biting sting at your knees. 

“Fuck, Y/n, are you,” His eyes roam your face, gently cradling your jaw as if he hadn’t fucked your throat seconds ago, “You okay sweetheart?” 

You smile, nodding as you press a small kiss to his lips, your spit, his cum, and your tears mixing with one as he groans at the taste, whining as you pull away.

“M’fine, Munson.” You kiss the tip of his nose as he lets out a sigh of relief, his hands running up and down your back comfortingly as he lets his breathing get back to normal before hooking one of your legs around his waist.

The two of you don’t care about much as you follow his movements, letting him turn around so that you resting against the wall, your heart pounding wildly in your head as he kisses wetly against your neck, stroking his dick as he kneads at your breasts, acting like he was going crazy as he brought his lips back u to yours. 

“Sweetheart, think I’m about to go crazy if I don’t fuck you,” His thumb follows the bone of your brows, settling on your cheeks as you stare u into those big, brown eyes of his, the ones that made you fall for him the moment you saw them as he kisses your jaw, “P-please let me - let me fuck you…?” 

You don’t know how he can ask when you’d go crazy too if he didn’t.

“Please, Eddie,” You shudder out a shaky breath as his thumb falls lower and lower, inching closer to your swollen clit, “Please…w-want it more than anything.” 

And so he takes the initiative, linen himself up with your dripping cunt, hoping that he stretched you out enough as he teases your entrance with his tip, his head falling into the crook of your neck as he feels you sucking him in, moaning at how wet you felt around him, your pussy clenching as he carefully and slowly pushing a little bit more in. 

“Oh, fuck,” He can barely speak as you wrap your leg around him tighter, allowing him to reach deeper into you as his veins drag up your bare cunt, the sensation maddening as you whine at the feeling, “S’good, so fucking good…damn, you’re fucking amazing Y/n.” And you don’t know if it’s the way his voice grows tender at the way he speaks your name or if it’s everything in the atmosphere combined, but a part of you grows warmer with the way he gently tries to situate himself inside of you, not wanting to hurt you as he stops. He gives you time to adjust to his size, noting the little tears that lined your eyes as you clench your teeth at how big he was inside of you.

“You’re so big Eddie, so… b-big.” You cry at the sting, wanting more as he limply nods, muttering out apologies as he rubs your clit, his motions quickening in pace as he openly kisses you on the mouth, the kiss needy as the two of you reach for each other.

“I know, I know sweetheart, but…” He pulls out a little bit, his cock dragging against you again as your walls flutter against them, “I’ll go slow, okay? You tell me if you want to stop, yeah?” You can only nod, maintaining eye contact as he gives you one last kiss, pulling out completely before he pushes himself in with one go, a loud cry escaping your lips as your jaw slacks.

“E-Eddie!” You scream, your nails digging into his back as he picks up his pace by just a little, biting into your shoulder so that he can muffle his own moans, “You feel so good…fuck!” You can barely think straight as he fucks you dumb on his cock, your wetness coating his dick in a sheer slick, a white rim collecting around his base as he stares hungrily at your essence. 

“You feel amazing, …don’t think I’m ever gonna be the same, fuck, without you.” 

You can only nod with him because you know that his words ring true for you, too. 

He tugs at your chin, tilting your head up as he motions for you to open your mouth with his free thumb. When you follow his instruction he brings himself closer, letting a wad of spit fall from his lips and onto your tongue as he taps your jaw again, silently asking you to close it as you whine at his taste. It’s so much, everything happening all around you, that you don’t even question yourself as you swallow, watching as Eddie bites little marks all over you as if you weren’t already his.

“Ahh, look at me, fuck, Y/n, p-please,” He begs to cup your jaw as you will yourself to look u, your swollen lips shining with sweat as your eyes almost dro from the feeling of his balls slapping against your ass, the sound of squelching and wetness of the two of you so loud that you almost didn’t hear him when he mutters; “So fucking pretty, don’t think…don’t think I’ll ever be able to let go.” 

You whine, your hands wrapping tightly around his neck as you grind yourself down on him, joining his fingers on your clit as you swirl around, your head lolling to the side at the extra sensation.

“L-love it, Eds, you feel so fucking good!” 

He stops, his heart churning as he kisses your neck, your body shining in the light with a layer of sweat coating you, the image graining itself into his head as he moves your hips up and down on himself. 

“Sweetheart,” He bites down onto your shoulder, “Gonna be honest with you, yeah? I don’t think I ever actually hated you. F-fucking hell, looked forward to seeing you every day. ‘S why I always turned my music up, knew you…fuck, knew you hated it...just wanted to hear your voice,” You can slowly feel your release coming, your toes curling, back arching into him as your chest presses tightly against his, “Never hated you because…shit, think - think I’ve been in love with you this entire time.” 

Your eyes widen, your arms growing tighter around his neck as he winces, wishing he never let his emotions get the best of him, especially now. But as he’s about to apologize, to blame it on the hormones, you press your cheek to his chest, never letting go of his waist as you can hear the faint thumping of his heart against your skin. It’s calming, it’s peaceful, and it’s Eddie.

“Damn you, Munson,” Your able to croak out, not even able to muster up a smile as a moan falls from your lips, “You always gotta b-beat me to it everything…fuck!” You trail off, your mouth falling open to a silent scream as your fingers stop attacking your bundle of nerves, everything crashing over you as your legs shake, screaming out his name as you come undone, gushing all around him as you slump against his body. 

Eddie can’t say anything as he follows after you, the feeling of you clenching down on him enough to throw him over, forgetting everything as he comes inside, his hot cum painting your fluttering walls white as he groans into your neck, biting down on it to stop himself from saying anything more stupid.

You pant, your hot breath hitting his chest as you slowly peel yourself off on him, your mind running faster than ever before as you quickly try to regain your senses, anything that could possibly explain to you what just happened. 

He’s quiet as he ducks his head down, avoiding your gaze as he quickly mutters out hurried apologies, searching the floor for your clothing as he piles them all up, his cheeks flushed a dark red as he tries to hide, not wanting to ruin anything else before it’s too late. He stops at your panties, pressing his lips to a thin line as he rubs at his eyes, massaging his forehead as you awkwardly tilt from foot to foot. 

“I, um, I didn’t hate it, you know…”

He whips his head around, blushing again as he comes into view with your naked self as he averts his gaze, handing you your clothes back as you offer him a small smile at his obvious confusion.

“Your music, I didn’t hate it. I think Ozzy’s great ‘n all. Ultimate Sin’s my favorite yet…well, except for Blizzard of Ozz, but you woke me up enough to not go to school like a zombie. So thanks…for that.”

He huffs out a laugh of disbelief, his nervousness melting away in a split second almost as if he can’t believe his ears. You don’t act like it’s much though as if you hadn’t calmed his racing nerves with a single statement as you tug your shorts back on, his cum seeping through the delicate material as he almost goes feral at the sight of you keeping himself inside of you. He watches as you opt to forget your bra as you pull your shirt over your shoulder, looking more gorgeous than ever before in the afterglow of being fucked.

“You know Ozzy?” 

Your head pops up, your lips pulled into a cute frown as your brows furrow together at his question. 

“Of course I know Ozzy. Went to his concert a couple of years ago.” You rub at your nose, heating up as you feel some of his cum still on your cheek. 

Eddie rushes over, giving you another apology as he fishes out his shirt, wiping your face clean, not missing the bubbly smile you give him as he looks down. It’s a tender moment, a far cry from your heated ones that would ever lead to such a scenario. But you guess that there was a fine line between love and hate and you guess the two of you had just strolled right past it.

“What?” He asks, stopping for a second. You nudge at his palm with your cheek, wanting him to continue as you go to fix his hair for him, detangling some of it with your fingers as you move it out of his face, beaming when you can see his eyes once again. 

“I don’t hate you either, Munson…” You grip at his wrist, pressing a delicate kiss to the inside of it as he almost melts, “Kinda like you too.” 

His face falls for a second, wondering if this was your sort of cruel rejection as you giggled at his obvious reaction, pulling him in by the chain of his necklace as you run your hands freely through his hair. 

“But I think I’d be able to love you if you do something for me.” 

The shirt drops from his hands as he comes up to hold your face, a hopeful smile on his face as he nods, playful nudging at your nose with his as you laugh at the feeling of his hair tickling the skin of your neck.

“Anything sweetheart, name it and I’ll do it.” 

And even if you asked him to balance the world on his shoulder he’d attempt to. If you told him to buzz off all his hair he’d do it, just for you. He’d get your name tattooed wherever you wanted. He’d stop smoking if you wanted, though he knew it’d take time and a lot of patience, he’d do it, he’d do anything if you asked him to. 

But you smile, your hands scrawled out on his bare chest as you cheekily grin. 

“I want you to take me out on a date. It’s our last summer together Munson, and I don’t think it’s very gentleman-y of you to fuck a girl and not take her out on a date, hm?”

He chuckles, rolling his eyes as he kisses your lips, the gesture gentle and sweet as he holds you like you’re the universe, the stars that light up galaxies to come because you are, you’re the light of his life and the thing that keeps him wondering if soulmates really do exist. 

“You’re right sweetheart,” He pulls at your necklace, a little bit surprised that it didn’t break as he cocked his head to the side, “So…where do you want to go?” 

You squeak, eyes widening in surprise at how willing he was as you shrugged, glancing at the door as you asked, “Now?”

He nodded, pulling on his boxers and pants as he looked at you from over his shoulder. 

“Well… like you said, it’s our last summer. What do you want, ice cream or bowling?” 

You grin shyly, shrugging your shoulder as you hold up his shirt to him as he kisses your forehead in appreciation. 

“Eddie,” You murmur, “I literally have your cum leaking out of me…I can barely stand and...” You trial off, knowing that it wasn’t much of an excuse for him as he gives you a playful grin. He kisses your forehead, his lips lingering on your skin, wanting to savor this moment forever because he never truly thought it happen.

“Ice cream it is, sweetheart."

[storiesandfanficsgalore]

𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐥𝐚𝐬𝐭 𝐬𝐮𝐦𝐦𝐞𝐫

pairing: eddie munson x fem!reader

summary: it's not hatred that looms between you and eddie, but it sure feels like it. maybe a charged summer night may be able to clear a few things up.

fic warnings (mdni 18+): reader is over 18, enemies to lovers, cunnilingus, cum eating, blow jobs, heavy making out, fingering, teasing, mentions of weed, vaginal penetration, unprotected sex, creampie, soft eddie for the win

There are about forty billion planets in the milky way galaxy that could support life. Planets far beyond what human understanding could reach, and hold the capability of supporting life far better than earth could. Yet, somehow, with your luck, the planet you seemed to be stuck on just so happened to be the same one with Eddie Munson.

Eddie Munson and his rings resemble every single thing you hated about him; his flare, his over-the-top persona, his all-around charismatic nature. He never seemed to brush his hair, his tattoos were already bleeding into his skin, and his shirt was always halfway tucked into his ripped jeans. He always drove his van recklessly into the school parking lot, his music on blast as you muttered angrily to yourself that this was a public place. 

“Keep it down, Munson. Can practically feel my ears bleeding.” You’d tell him every time, your words are hidden behind a fake sneer as you grasp onto the straps of your bag, your lips curling upwards as he jumps out from the driver’s side, his hair in its usual hectic nature as he tilts his head to the side. 

“Then how’d you know I was coming?” He’d answer back, the door slamming shut as he walked away, your brows furrowing into a seething glow, your nose wrinkling as you walked away, his own angry mumbling reaching your ears as the two of you go at acting like it was only hatred that caused these interactions to occur. 

It was years of this constant back and forth bickering that everybody seemed to pick up on, the bantering between you and the supposed “Devil of Hawkins” that never stopped and had no means of ending. And for many, it was confusing how you, the top girl of your class, graduating as number one, could even busy yourself with clashing with the club leader of the Hellfire Club, but even you nor Eddie had an answer to how this all started. The only thing the two of you could mutually agree on was the fact that one day he ticked you off and he never stopped doing things to push your buttons.

“Off to castrate another devil worshiper? Who’s it this time? Wheeler?” He’d ask, watching as you’d roll your eyes, walking past him in the near-empty hallway, finding your locker as you slammed it open. He heard a huff of annoyance escape your lips, and he grinned knowing that he could perhaps be the only one who could break your picture-perfect attitude. 

“You’re next on my list, Munson.” You’d say through gritted teeth, biting back a smile as you shove your notebooks back into your bag, ignoring the curious gazes of the on-lookers as they observe your interaction with the spawn of satan just as they always seemed to do.

But, in all honesty, Eddie Munson wasn’t even that bad.

Sure, you hated how he always walked like he knew he was better than everyone. You really just despised how his cologne smells much too good for the likes of him but had it not been for his obnoxiously loud music that played right next to where you were parked and how he barely showed up to group projects, Eddie wasn’t the worst person to have graced Hawkins. 

In fact, you kind of liked his tattoos. You could see some peeking out from the confines of his white hellfire shirt, and some of you yearned to see them to their fullest. And though his hair was a crazy mess on top of his head, his curls seemed perfectly tamed, just enough so they never tangled. His hands seemed gentle, and his smile was soft. 

And the only times you saw him were at school, so it’s not as though you ever had to put up this facade for that much once you went home. You could argue as much as you wanted in the parking lot, in the halls, in class, whatever reached the limits of Hawkin’s High, but the two of you seemed to have an unspoken agreement that whatever thing it was that was happening between the two of you if should stick to the confines of the infamous building.

So that’s why when you saw him at Chrissy’s party you suddenly felt particularly queasy.

Leaning against the wall, his arm crossed over his chest as he was deep in conversation with one of his friends. You were shocked to see both of them here when half the school insisted that they were not to be meddled with. And you could see how people strayed away, a little circle collecting around them, backs turned as the students tried their best to ignore them. But fuck, you could feel your heart pounding just a bit quicker at the sight of his smudged eyeliner, the rings that littered his fingers, and the jacket he wore over his shoulders. He was simply gorgeous, unrightfully so, and it didn’t take much in you to admit that.

“What?” Your friend felt your hands squeeze hers more roughly, “Yeah, I know it smells like that beer you hate but…” She trailed off when her eyes found what you were looking at, her lips pressing into a thin line as she noted your uneasy expression.

“Why’s he even here?” You muttered, your friend having to lean down to catch your words as a childish sulk made its way onto your face. 

“You do know that Chrissy buys her shit from him, right?” 

In the way your eyes widened in obvious shock, she guessed that you didn’t know.

“Damn, you seem to know every little thing about him, don’t know how you missed this one.” She says, trying to lighten the darkened mood as you roll your eyes, pulling away from her as you move around the kitchen island, grabbing a bottle of water for yourself as you begin to chug it down.

“I don’t know everything about him.” You try to argue lamely as the water trickles down your chin. The both of you knew that was a lie, but she just shrugs, looking back into the crowd as her smile widens when she spots somebody.

“Holy shit, Buckley’s here…” She looked back at you, a sort of pleading and desperation look overtaking her features as she began to pout, already telling you enough as the water bottle crinkles in your hand.

“Shoot your shot,” You murmur with fake dejection, not able to control your little grin as you watch her face light up as she beams, “Meet me at the door at ten, though. Swear to god, don’t leave me here, okay?” 

“I’ll be back! Promise!” She exclaims almost instantly, giving you a quick hug as she squeezed your back, shooting you a big, goofy smile as she quickly disappears into the thick of the crowd as you lean against the counter, picking at the wrapping of your bottle as you sink into yourself. 

When it came to preferences, you preferred your home or even a movie. The mall was out of the question, seeing that it burned down, but even that was better than the congested state of whatever these parties were. The smell of sweat and cigars was thick enough to choke on, and most of the time you found yourself nauseous at the end of them.

“Looks like you’re about to puke yourself.” 

Your hands gripped at the bottle just a little bit tighter at the drawl of the familiar voice, your pose growing rigid as your eyes darted to the side, widening just a bit as you saw him standing there, leaning his hips against the island opposite to you.

“‘Cause you walked in, Munson.” You say with a bite, bringing up the bottle back up to your lips as you take a hefty sip, suddenly becoming incredibly parched under the onslaught of his heavy gaze.

He snorts, fiddling with the rings that littered his skin as he watched you under his hooded eyes. 

“Thought you never came to these things. Shouldn’t you be at home, studying? Don’t you have like, what, five scholarships lined up?” He cracks open his own bottle, and you try your best to look away as you watch his adam's apple bob up and down as he drinks. 

“Try ten, Munson,” You correct, a small grin on your lips as he huffs out a tiny laugh, “And I don’t have any exams left. So…” You open your arms up, motioning to the party surrounding you, “Here I am.” 

“What joy.” He said to himself, under his breath as you rolled your eyes at his statement. 

“Why are you here though? You never struck me as the - well, the type, really. With the, y’know, whole spiel of not conforming to modern practices.” You ask, leaning your back on the wall as you make sure not to bump into any of the picture frames behind you.

He smirked, tucking a strand of his unruly hair behind his ear as he looked at you from the corner of his eyes. 

“Yeah, well,” He nudged a stray beer cap with the tip of his boot, “Wanted one last hurrah before I leave this…hellhole. And who am I to pass off at a party thrown by our very own queen of Hawkins High?” 

“Careful there. Say hellhole again and people’ll think you’re gonna start doing some human sacrifices.” 

Eddie chuckles, his eyes crinkling around the edges as he nods, a boyish grin making its way onto his face.

“If I do, you’re next on my list.”

You smile, lips tugging upwards as he mimics your words from a couple of weeks back. You find it both terribly annoying that you still managed to remember, and that he never seemed to forget the little things the two of you would say to each other.

“If you’re wondering, yes, these are new tattoos. Thanks for wondering.” Eddie quips, his voice laced with mockery as your stare jumps back to his face, your cheeks heating up in embarrassment. 

“Huh…those are tattoos?” You say, picking at your nail as you taunt, “Thought you gave one of your hellfire friends a sharpie and told ‘em to go crazy.” 

His smile drops back into a scowl, and you grin triumphantly once again as he grumbles to himself. Your hands drop to your sides, the bottle bouncing off of your thigh as you look back into the crowd, in search of your friend though you find her to your dismay. You guess she’s probably off in the congested space talking Robin’s ear off.

“Oh, come on Munson, don’t look so defeated. A couple of weeks from now and you’ll be free of me.” 

And though your words were meant to offer him some peace of mind, they only cloud yours more. You should be happy. You should be pumping your fist in the air, glad to be away from him and the countless hours spent disputing with him. So why did it feel so longingly sad? As though you were losing a small piece of yourself? You knew that leaving Hawkin’s behind for college was going to hurt, but that’s because you had friends, family, and places you were going to miss. 

Who was Eddie Munson to you for you to feel this way?

Eddie pursed his lips, staring at you as you quirked a brow, a small, pitiful smile on your lips as you tried to hold them back from wobbling. It was all too much, the sudden and impending realization that there was nobody like Eddie Munson that could make your heart churn and yearn at the same time.

“I know…don’t remind me.” He means it sarcastically, but even he can’t stop the grimace that makes its way onto his face when he admits it out loud.

You’d been reminding him all year. He doesn’t need tonight, his night of supposed relaxation, to be tainted with the oncoming actuality that you were going to leave and were probably never going to come back.

You hated him, you would tell yourself, but you didn't hate him because of his behavior, his loud music, or his constant parade of bleak vitriols. You hated how above everybody else, he was the only person who could make you forget who you were when you were with him, acting like a damn fool in love as you tried to hide it all behind a pathetic excuse of a facade. 

“Why the long face? Worried I’ll somehow track you down even from Massachusetts?” 

“Not likely,” He chuckles, rubbing at his jaw, looking as though he was deep in thought, debating on whether or not he should say what was on his mind. He gave a lifeless laugh as he shook his head, “Y’know… I’m actually kinda worried that you’ll find another Eddie Munson while you’re away.”

The bottle in your hand almost fell as your eyes widened at his words, your body going slack as you watched him pick at his jacket, a habit you had picked up on whenever he felt anxious, or nervous. 

“Another Eddie Munson?” 

“Yeah,” He says through a curt laugh, tilting his chin up so that he could look at you more clearly, “What if there’s somebody in that snotty school that’s more tatted than I am…sets you off like I do?” 

“It’s not the tattoos that set me off, Munson, it’s you.” 

He raises a brow at that, his lips threatening to pull into a smile as he rests his shoulder on the wall, turning sideways as he crosses his arms over his chest.

“Me?” He laughs, not quite believing your confession as his tongue prods at his cheek, “Pray tell, just what about me does it for you? The hair, the eyes…my witty charm?” He’s testing, teasing you just as he always does. He wants to see you break, so you move out of the tight mold you’ve put yourself in for the entirety of your life. But you know what he’s trying to do, you can always read him like an open book, so you decide to indulge him. 

“Now, Munson, I’m sure you don’t want me ruining your ego on the night of your…last hurrah.” You say through a smirk and watch him as he shrugs, looking unbothered by it as he motions for you to continue. 

“I can take a hit.” 

You snort, sighing deeply as you shake your head in a way that screams you did warn him as you set your bottle down, mimicking his movements as you cross your arms, tapping your foot on the ground as you squint. 

“Your music, for one. It’s obnoxiously noisy, and you never turn it down,” You pause, waiting to see if he was going to argue but he was just waiting for you to continue, so you obliged, “You always showed up late to our group project for O'Connell's class, a-and even when you came you always managed to distract everybody there. Three, the hellfire club room used to be our room-” 

“Decathlon had six members, it was never going to last.” He interrupted you as he heard you give an exasperated sigh, rubbing your forehead as you shake your head in annoyance. 

“Hellfire has seven!” You exclaim and he pauses, looking somewhere as he counted all of your club members on one hand and then yours on the other. You watched as he then gave you a sheepish and apologetic grin.

You shake your head, clearing all of your tights as you take a step closer, no longer trying to sugar coat your words.

“You’re loud - I could never focus when I was trying to eat my lunch in peace. You always parked your car just close enough to my spot so that I could barely get into it. You’ve almost run me over ten, no…twelve times, of which you have never apologized for. You always smoke near me even though I’ve told you the smell makes my head hurt-” 

“W-whoa, hold on,” He said with a forced laugh, his arms widening tighter together as his brows crease, “You’ve never told me that.” 

You pause, mouth half open as you try to look back into all the times you’ve talked to him. 

“I didn’t?” 

“Wouldn’t have done it if you told me, sweetheart.” There he goes with that damn name, the same that made your legs weak and heart churn. You hated that a simple nickname could have such an effect on you, so strong that it almost made you forget what you were talking about.

“Oh, um, well, thanks…I guess,” You murmur, looking embarrassed as he raises his eyebrows at you. You look away, your body flushing under his gaze as you bite on your cheek, continuing with your rambling, “That’s - that’s not the point. Listen, Munson, what I’m trying to say is even if I miraculously - with my infinite amount of luck - found a six-foot, dungeons and dragons playing weed seller in college, none of them could match up to your…splendor.” 

“My splendor?” He repeats with a chuckle, teasing you as you groan, trying to hide your winching face away from view. 

“Yes…splendor. Splendor can mean surprising - surprising in a bad way - and you, Munson,” Your finger points at his chest,  “Never fail to surprise me with what you do. You buzzed off your hair the night before the talent show. You can speak fluent French even though you haven’t turned up to a single lesson. You apparently deal with Chrissy….” You slightly pout, your voice quieter as you move a piece of trash with your shoe, “...do you?” 

“Customer confidentiality.” He said smugly as you groan, mumbling nonsense underneath your breath as you wave your finger at him. 

“You weren’t being very confidential when you told me that you dealt with that guy from the basketball team.” You try to argue and he can only look away, pick at his nails as he lets out a deep breath through his nose. He heaved a sigh, his curls falling into his face as he looked back up at you, his eyes round, warm, the exact thing that first made you fall for him.

“Is that all?” 

You stutter, clearly not expecting this reaction as you slowly nod. 

“W-well, yes. But I’m sure more will come to me later.” 

He grins, nodding in agreement as he digs through the pocket of his jacket, pulling out something as he closes his fist around it.

“You let me know if anything pops up, yeah?” He dangles his car keys in front of you, “Next time, though. This party’s beginning to get too crowded, and I think somebody just said they think I’m gonna start performing a seance so…” He clicked his tongue against his teeth, “I’ll take it as my cue to leave.”

There’s a sinking feeling in your chest as he says that, a part of you wanting to reach out and tell him to stay because even though you just listed off everything a normal person would hate to hear about themselves, you knew he had a list double the length about you. You knew you had hours of things you could tell him about, things that you’ve wanted to for months, years, but were too fucking scared to admit out loud. 

But almost as though he could read your mind, (you guessed he could after knowing you for so long), he spoke, stopping you in your train of thoughts.

“D’you need a ride home?” It was a casual question, simple enough to get a simple answer, but it was enough to send your heart into another spiel of mindless thinking, thoughts flooding your head as you cluelessly sputtered. 

“I…” You look into the crowd, narrowing your eyes as you try to look for the familiar mop of red hair only to find her talking with Robin, a gleeful smile on their faces as they conversed about something you couldn’t hear, “Yeah…actually,” You sighed as your shoulder sank, a sign of you giving up, “I’ll be back.” 

You weave past him with that as you plunge into the thickness of the students, bumping past elbows and bodies as you let out a flood of hurried apologies, reaching her familiar back as you tap her shoulder. You don’t have time to prepare yourself as she whips around, searching for who it was until they settle upon you. 

‘H-hey!” She says, trying to speak over the loud volume of the people screaming around the two of you, “This is Robin!” She points to her even though you’ve already shared a couple of classes with her in the past. The two of you give each other an awkward smile and wave as you look back at your friend.

“I know, we had bio together last year! Hey, Jess, I’m a bit tired and I found a ride home. Thanks for inviting me…but I’m leaving!” You yell, your voice growing hoarse as her eyes widen in both shock and confusion at how in the span of half an hour you managed to get close enough to someone to drive you home.

“Who’s giving you the ride?” She exclaimed, apologizing to Robin as she gave you her full attention, the people around you giving glances at her loud outburst. 

“It’s nobody that you know, don’t worry,” You say awkwardly as you give her a wave, “Have fun, bye.” You wince, trying to leave to no avail as she tightly grips your wrist, watching as her eyes rake over where she last left you, falling on Eddie as she watches him eyeing the door.

“Holy shit…now way…Munson?” She screamed, the name garnering more attention as people looked over at the two of you, heat burning at your face as you wish she could just quiet down a little bit.

“No,” You lie as she looks at you as though she was scolding you, “Alright - fine, yes. Don’t worry though - if he kills me, you’ll know he did it,” Her hand tightens at your weak joke and you can only muster up an apologetic shrug, “Just…enjoy your time, don’t worry, I’ll be fine.” You squeeze her hand as you wrangle out her grip, giving her another smile as she mirrors yours with a confused one. You push past others as they art, walking over to where Eddie was standing as you tugged on his jacket. 

“Hurry up Munson,” You titter, watching him jump a little by surprise as he finds you next to him, “My feet hurt, my neck is sweaty and I feel like I’m about to throw up. ” 

He can only laugh nervously, hoping that the last part was a fib as he leads you towards the front door. You can practically feel the eyes of people drilling into your back as the two of you walk through the denseness of the crowd. People almost move away from him, not realizing you were there with him as they murmur curiously with one another.

He opens the door with a creak, extending his arms out as he waits for you. 

“Ladies first.” He said, grinning as you grumbled under your breath, still going first as he followed after you, shutting the door behind him as you skipped down the steps of the house, hearing his shoe clunk in the background as you scan the vast neighborhood full of cars.

“Pretty sure you know which one is mine.”

And though you hate admitting he was right, he was, because you could immediately pick it out in the sea of all the others.

Even though you don’t voice it, Eddie takes the initiative as he walks towards it, taking longer strides than you as he unlocks the door. He opens it up just as he had done seconds ago, giving you that damn smile as he waited for you to catch up.

“Don’t look scared, she works pretty well,” Eddie says as he hauls himself up, settling in his own seat as he jams his keys in, the van roaring to life as his usual music comes on, flooding your ears as you think too soon. 

“My house is down-” 

“Down the road, to the left, last house till the cul de sac.” He finishes, not looking over at you as he fiddles with the sound, turning down the volume as you let out a breath of relief. That is until the confusion settles in as you wait for him to explain how he knows where you live.

“What?” He’s startled by the abrupt silence, almost expecting a thank you for accommodating your bland music taste as he looks up, catching your wide-eyed stare as his mouth falls open in an embarrassed chuckle, “Oh…that. Well, you were sick for a couple of days during O’Connell’s project, remember? And I wanted to drop off some things ‘cause I knew you’d come back to drag me by my hair if nobody filled you in on what was happening.” 

“Still doesn’t explain how you have my address, Munson.” 

“I asked your red-head friend for it. She seemed…willing to give it,” She shrugs, shooting you another grin as heat flares across your face, “Guess she never told you, huh?” 

You can only shake your head, embarrassed as he chuckles, tutting as he shakes his head, the van moving as you grip the seats. Jess only told you that she dropped it off when you called, confused about the organized packed box of papers. She didn’t explain much, sounding far too enthusiastic for somebody who supposedly just dropped off homework.

The two of you don’t say anything, letting the dim sounds of Ozzy travel through your two bodies, and circle back until it becomes the only thing you could hear; aside from the blood thumping in your ear. It was a strange calm that washed over you as you watched him tap his fingers on the wheel to the beat of the song, too focused on the road in front of him as his lashes fluttered against the soft skin of his cheek. Houses pass by you as he turns the corner, the asphalt crunching under the tires as you look out the window.

“There,” You mutter suddenly, and Eddie leans into his seat, squinting as he looks to where you were pointing and he clicks his tongue as the familiar house comes into view, looking just as it did months ago when he dropped by. 

He slows the van down, his foot easing on the brakes as he pulls up to your house, the drive here was far too short, shorter than you remembered it being as he abruptly stops. You look out, staring at your house as you heave a swallow, your fingers trailing up to the handle as you struggle to find yourself to open the door. 

“This one, right?” He asks, his voice almost inaudible as you nod, your fingers tracing little patterns onto the material of the door. 

“Thanks…Munson.” You’re able to bite out, pulling at the handle as the door pops open, the night air hitting you in the face as you look back at him, offering him a curt smile as he gives you a little nod. 

You’re about to hop out, your head screaming for you to stay, to tell him everything that’s been slowly bubbling up in you over the years. But before you’re able to get anything out, he cuts you off.

“I’m parched,” He says, “D’you have anything to drink?” 

And just like that, everything dies down as you groan in annoyance, shooting him a look as you perk your brow. 

“No funny business, okay, Munson?” 

He crosses his heart, his palm over his chest as he holds three fingers up. 

“Scouts honor.” 

You roll your eyes at his corniness, opening up the door, and jump out as Eddie follows in suit. You can hear his keys jangling behind you as he locks his door, his boots crunching on the gravel as he rounds over his van, standing beside you as he waits for you to lead him up to the door. 

Fishing out the keys from your pocket, you grumble as he whistles under his breath, a song you can’t quite place as you jam it into the keyhole, turning it to the right as the door opens. You’re greeted to the darkness of your house, and you wince as your hands play with the light switches, finally getting one that illuminates the living room and kitchen as you walk inside, looking behind at Eddie as he turns his head to take in the house, looking almost apprehensive to come inside. 

“My parents aren’t here if that’s what you’re wondering.” You say as you drop the keys into the bowl on the coffee table, taking off your shoes as you point to him, wanting him to do the same. Even if your parents weren't home you didn't want anything muddy being tracked inside.

“Fridge is over there,” You jut your chin to the fridge as he turns his head as you shed off your jacket, “Help yourself to whatever.” 

He grins, his eyes wrinkling around the corners as he gives you a thumbs up. You busy yourself with turning on the other lights, the house coming back alive as you hear him rummaging around until he gives a satisfied noise. You can see him as he takes out a bottle of water, opening it up as he drinks, never stopping until he chugged it all. 

It crinkles in his hand as he looks for the trash, throwing it away as he wipes his lips with the back of his hand. 

“You know what, I just remembered. It’s your voice,” You say, scrunching up your nose as you look up, his startled eyes finding yours as you continue, “It ticks me off.” 

His brows furrowed together as he swallowed the remaining water, his lips pulling up into a little sneer as he shakes his head in disbelief. You look serious, with the way your arms are crossed, holding your stance like you couldn’t have said anything better to seal the night. 

“Yeah?” He nods, pursing his lips together as he shrugs, deciding that there was no better time and place to do this. He thought that after all these years, maybe tonight the two of you could actually grow up a bit and mature, but Eddie knew you would never back down and he was never raised to be a quitter, “You know what ticks me off? It’s your attitude, sweetheart.”

Your eyes twitch a bit, an incredulous laugh falling from your lips as your teeth grind together. He takes a set forward, leaving the kitchen as he comes nearer to the living zoom, his gaze dead set on you as you refuse to back down. You knew you could never act rationally near him, Eddie Munson just brought out a different side to you.

“I despise your rings.” It’s a lie you have to bite out because you love his rings more than anything.

He scoffs, rolling his eyes as he instinctively goes to fidget with them, turning each one around as he takes another step closer as you confidently (fake confidence, if anything) stand your ground.

“And I loathe that dainty little necklace you wear. Looks like it could snap any fucking second.” 

You swallow, your mouth running dry as the lights almost seem to dim, his cologne wafting around you so much so that it almost dries you deliriously, the scent far too much as he inches closer to your body. The seconds tick by faster yet the minutes seem to slow down as you puff out little breaths of air.

Your gaze jumps from his hands, the finger interred in jewelry as they trail back up to his face, his eyes darker than before you can practically feel yourself getting weaker the closer he gets.

“I detest the way you do your hair.” Your ability to get out is pathetic, but how could you when he’s only breathing away from you, everything in your system seemingly about to crash as your blood roars loudly in your ears. You can barely hear your heart pumping, let alone anything else that’s going to fall from his lips. 

“I hate that you’re leaving in two months.” 

Your heart stops as the usual smile falls from his face. You can’t breathe, can’t think as he steps a little closer, and you knew you only craved for him to only come closer. 

You shake your head, eyes darting away from his deep stare as they focus on the wall, taking a long pause and an even longer minute as you look back at him. 

“I hate that you’re the only Eddie Munson I’ll ever meet.” 

Your words still over the two of you, your chest heaving up and down as you stare each other down, your minds working as one as eyes dart from lips to hands to everything you could possibly think of. 

You can hear him let out a deep groan, his eyes shutting for a second, deep in thought. They open back up with clear hunger written all over them as he throws it all away, taking the final step forward as your feet stumble out from beneath you. And you surely would have fallen if not for his hands supporting your back as his lips quickly collide with yours. It’s fast and messily urgent how he moves against you, how sinfully wet it is as he laps up your taste, the unknown sweetness that is solely you as he slots you up against the wall. His free hand cradles your head, careful not to hurt you as he grows restless, craning his neck to the side so that he can kiss you with even more fever. 

You can only whimper as his teeth nip at your lips, hips tongue coming out to taste you as you grow to mush in his hold, tilting your jaw up to the side as you search for him again, for the aftertaste of weed and mints that lay on his tongue. He was addictive, more addictive than a drug, and you knew that you would never be the same without this. 

“You’re a pain in my ass,” He murmurs against your skin, lapping at your tongue, meshing with your teeth as you whine, “And…” His hand comes up to cradle your chin, moving it the way he wanted as he moves down, his lips leaving a trail of wet kisses down your heated skin as his nose nudges at your jaw, “You drive me crazy whenever I see you. All your talk of how I’m too loud and too cocky,” His brown eyes, still as gentle as they always were as his rings rub against your neck, his eyes boring into yours as his heart thumbs widely against his chest, “But…as nice as it sounds, I don’t think I could ever imagine a single fucking day where you’re not in it.” 

You wince, heart throbbing as he sloppily kisses down the column of your neck, his movements longing though covered in a false sense of confidence as he nips, biting little marks all over you, anywhere his lips can reach so that tomorrow you wake up and never forget what he told you the night before. 

The dull pain of your head thumping against the wall has nothing in comparison to how all your emotions are bundled into one big mess as you watch Eddie needily tug at your shirt, his hands roaming the expanse of your stomach and hips as he commits your softness to memory.

“I hate you, Eddie,” You falter, your words meaningless but it causes him to stop, his eyes growing with instant worry as he watches your lip tremble, “I hate that you’re so gorgeous I can barely think clearly around you. I hate your perfect smile and how you make me feel when you call me sweetheart, even if you do it to make me mad,” You say as your laugh is short, hurt as you try to find his hands tugging him closer to your chest as you pull him to another kiss, trying to convey a thousand emotions into it as his nose pressed against yours. You can feel his fingers grip at your waist, holding onto you as though you were his only lifeline, “A-and most of all, Eddie…I hate that I can never - never hate you, no matter how hard I fucking try.” 

He huffs out a pained laugh, his hands coming up to both sides of your face as his thumbs create two parentheses around the sides of your lips as he kisses you again, his hair ticking your cheeks as you smile weakly at the tingly sensation.

“Don’t say shit like that…” He murmurs, his smile faltering for a second because he can’t believe that this is really happening, you are really here in his arms, telling him the words he had always longed to hear, “Makes guys all sappy ‘n shit.” His voice is thick, almost as though he wanted to laugh but couldn’t. 

You bite back the choked sound that comes from your throat, try to control the glossiness of your eyes as you hold onto his arms, helping him as your shirt falls to the ground, the air biting at your skin as he works to unclasp your bra.

“Holy…shit,” He licks at his lips as he stares childishly at your bare chest, his cheeks flushing a dark red as he rubs at the back of his neck, gaping so much that you felt like something was wrong until he muttered, “Prettiest fucking girl I’ve ever seen.” His fingers trail down your neck and to your breasts, your eyes fluttering shut as he curiously toys with them, flicking your nipple as you grip at his wrists.

“Should have said it sooner, y’know.” Your hands fall to his shoulders, playing with his soft curls as you give him a lopsided grin. He moves his hands away from your chest, no matter how much it pains him to do so, as he rubs at your bare shoulders.

“Said what, sweetheart?” He coos, pressing a chaste kiss to the edge of your lips as he moves up, kissing your cheek with such tenderness and care that you almost melt right there. He moves up, kissing your cheekbone, your forehead, until he comes back down to you, his thumb holding your face as carefully as he could. 

“That I hated your rings,” You let out a pretty giggle as he sighs, rolling his eyes as he playfully bites at your neck, his hands buying themselves somewhere on your hips as you shrug, “‘S working out pretty well in my opinion.” 

“Think I’m actually gonna have to agree with you for once.” 

You smile giddily as he works at your jeans, looking up to make sure you were okay with it as you gave him a quick nod, helping him as you looped each leg out. Your demeanor suddenly changes, though, when his fingers delicately loop around the material of your panties, until he suddenly stops.

“What?” You asked, worried as he looked up to you, his lips quivering for a second as he pulled at the hem. 

“Lace panties? Oh look,” He flicked his finger over the front, “It even has a little bow.”

You groan, covering your face with your hands as your body heats up in embarrassment, his chuckles barely reaching your ears as he pats your thigh, a silent apology as you lightly smack his shoulder. 

“Not like I’m complaining, sweetheart…‘s fucking hot.” He says cheekily, tugging them down as you quietly whine, the cold air hitting your bare pussy. You watch him as he kneels, making a soft thump on the ground as he glances up, his chin hounding at your knees as your hands move to grip his head. 

“What’s wrong,” He quips with a teasing smile, noting the way your eyes were shifting as little puffs of air hit your aching cunt, the sensation surely going to drive you insane as his hand moves down to grip your ankle, “Too much f’you?”

He knew he was simply just poking more as you huffed, your hands winding tighter in his hair as you try not to smile stupidly at his words. And he doesn’t need to hear much from you as he gingerly takes a hold, moving your right leg up and onto his shoulder as he moves around a little bit more in his seat, situating his head as he slowly places delicate kisses on the inside of your thighs, each one wetter and longer than the one before as he grumbles something under his breath about how soft you were.

“Damn, Y/n, you’re so fucking messy,” He groans as he notes the wetness dripping down your thighs, “S-shit, fuck, s’wet, so fucking wet….can’t even talk straight when I’m around you,” He mutters into your skin as he grips both of your thighs, the coldness of his rings biting at your heated skin as you pant when his lips get closer to where you want him, “Where d’you want me, sweetheart,” His rests his chin on the meat of your thigh as he looks up at you, just so close to your bare mound yet you can barely talk as his fingers draw little circles onto your ankles, “Come on, use that mouth of yours.” 

Your fingers tug at his curls a little tighter, a small warning as you squirm around, uneven breaths leaving your chest as you whine. 

“F-fuck, Eds,” You gnaw on your lip as his nose nudges dangerously near your cunt, not aware of how your little nickname for him just goes straight down south, “Just - shit - please just touch me.” 

He chuckles lowly, his hands coming up to grip and knead at the flesh of your ass as he kisses wetly near your heat, toying with you with what you wanted as his soft hair rubs against your stomach.

“Where, sweetheart? ‘M not a mind reader.” 

You shot him a glare because he was, when it came to the two of you, you both knew each other better than anybody else. It was pathetic, really, how much you said you hated one another when you knew what his favorite color was, but you couldn’t and wouldn’t let your mind wander in a time like this. 

“Eddie,” You’re bordering on begging as he raises a brow, still not budging as you groan, taking his head as you directed him upwards, exactly where you wanted him as your cheeks heat madly with embarrassment, twinged with euphoria as he grins knowingly against you,  “Here…Eddie, please.” 

“Well…” He thumbs at your clit, the sensation causing your head to loll back as it hits the wall, a keen whine escaping your lips as he digs his thumb deeper into the bundle of nerves, your eyes rolling back as he does it, “Because you asked so nicely.”

He dives in, taking little licks at your clit as your moans grow louder with each stroke, feeling your legs wobble as he laps up your taste, groaning at the back of his throat at your saccharine sweetness that coated his tongue. You tasted like fucking heaven, the nights he sent pumping his fist angrily to the thought of you couldn’t have done anything to make up for how you actually felt. 

It feels so fucking amazing that you felt like you were going feral, his fingers teasing around your fluttering hole as he rubs your wetness everywhere, wanting to create an even bigger mess. He acts like a man starving as he eats you out, replacing his tongue with his thumb on your clit as he hikes your leg further onto his shoulder, his fingers slowly entering your puckering hole as you let out a quiet squeal when he slowly inches his pointer in, his eyes darkening at the way you sucked him in. 

“Shit, sweetheart,” He muttered, his shoulders and entire mood tightening for a second as he feel your clench around him, “Such a pretty pussy, fuck. You-you're so fucking tight…fuck.” He gives you some time to adjust, but his impatience takes over as he begins to pump in and out, the wet noise can only be described as downright sinful as he watches your string of arousal coat his finger.

“E-Eddie!” You can barely talk as he continues to pump faster, adding another one as your body winds up, sucking him in even more as he whines how hot you feel around him, “So good! Fuck, you’re making me feel so good, mm…” Your stomach clenched as his pace grows quicker than before at your words. 

“Yeah?” He chuckles but it’s broken as he falters, his eyes squeezing shut for a second as he feels you guide his wrist up and down, his rings bumping against your clit as the sensation only causes you to moan louder, “Y-you like it? God…you’re such a fuckin’ slut, huh? Never would have guessed with all the b-books you hide behind.” 

You nod dimly, your lips pressed into a thin line as you awkwardly move around, everything too much as he replaced his fingers with his tongue, everything happening too fast and all at once as he gives a low, guttural growth at how you tasted.

“Fuuck…” He can barely even say that as he eats it all up, knowing he was slowly yet surely growing addicted to you as he spreads you out with the help of his fingers, “Tastes like - likes a fucking t-treat sweetheart.” And he doesn't stop the relentless attack with his thumb as white dots the outer corners of your vision, your body beginning to shut down as Eddie only picks up his pace.

“Eddie! Please…don’t, don’t stop. Feels so fucking good Eds,” You’re a blubbering mess as he heeds your words, your mouth falling into a silent scream as his thumb goes just a little bit faster, his tongue pumping in and out of you with such fervor that you’re just growing wetter and wetter by the second, “Y-yes, yes, yes! Eddie, you feel so good!” 

Your hands tighten on his scalp as your legs wobble, and if it weren’t for the wall and his tight support on you you surely would have fallen. You can feel it coming, and you can only keen loudly as you climax, your orgasm washing over you as your toes curl, gushing around his tongue as he quickly laps it all up, hungrily tasting your release as the two of you moan out loudly in tandem. 

He slowly removes his hand from your clit, the little nub is swollen as he gingerly pats your knee, removing it from his shoulder as he slowly rises, his lips pink and slightly pouted as his chest heaves up and down with labored breaths, pupils blown wide open as he reflects your stare. You can feel your pussy still fluttering around nothing, your puffy lips aching for more as you tightly grip at his shirt for some leverage. 

“That was so fucking hot,” You can see yourself glistening on his chin, the sight too much to believe as he pulls you back into another kiss, your teeth clashing, tongues swirling as he ravages you as best he can, “Don’t know why…why it took us so long to do this.”

You whine a little, the sound muffled by his hungry lips as you taste yourself on him, the tangy sweetness mixed with spit and sweat was so addictive that you pulled him by the collar of his jacket, wanting more of it as he chuckled against your plush skin.

“Don’t know…don’t know why either.” You're able to get out as he moves away, giving you some time to catch your breath as he stares at your wet lips, glistening under the dim light as your hands trace little patterns onto his palm. You tug at his fingers as he traced your features, losing yourselves in the moment as his thumb traces the corners of your jaw, moving up to your cheek and then to the bottom of your lip. The padding of his fingertips was soft, softer than what you expected from somebody who played the guitar day and night, but nonetheless, you craved it more than anything you’ve come to know.

Your hands eagerly roam around his body, tugging at the fabric on his chest, doing a quick job of shedding him of his jacket as you paw at the hem of his shirt, your eyes wide and needy as chokes out a muffled groan when your hands dip under, your nails tracing along his bare skin and happy trail as his stomach clenches under the cold sensation of your fingers.

“Not fair, Eds,” You whine into his neck, licking up at the column as he shudders when you drag your nails up his torso, “I’m only the naked one here. Doesn’t m-make sense.” You whimper when he holds you tightly by the waist, nodding in agreement as bliss fogs his eyes as they gloss over.

“Y-you’re right, I’m a fucking idiot.” He gets out as you help him take his shirt off, his hair bouncing off of his shoulders as you smile against the corner of his lips, your chest pressing against his bare one as he shucks in a breath at the feeling of your nipples rubbing against him.

“Biggest idiot I’ve ever met.” 

He chuckles, his cheeks and eyes brightening up for a second as a blip of your usual back and forth bleeds even into something like this, wondering why it took him so long to actually do this when he was so clearly enamored by you.

But even that can’t stop your wandering eyes and hands as they tug at his belt, a quiet umph leaving his lips as you play with it. 

“You’re such a perv, Eds, getting off on shit like this.” Your words are so sweet, such a far cry from how they were minutes ago as Eddie quickly nods against your lips, helplessly whining as you palm his growing bulge against his jeans. You flick at the zipper, his lips quickly opening as your thumb presses deeper into his aching cock.

“Y-yeah, well,” He tries to hold back another choked moan as you tug at his belt, undoing it in such a swift manner that he almost raises a brow at it, “Can’t exactly be gods strong soldier when you’re in front of me…looking like that.”

“Looking like what, Munson?” 

There’s a bite to your voice, but it’s only because you like to coquet, as you always have because you like to see his reaction as his eyes slightly widen, kissing your collarbone as he kneads and rods at your ass, whimpering even more as you unzip his jeans.

“You’re a fucking tease, sweetheart,” He says, his smile wavering as you tug his pants down, lifting his legs as he kicks them off, somewhere to the side as he wraps his hands around your neck, laying with that damn necklace as he shrugs, “I’ll tell you later when you’re not…fuck, about to s-suck me off.”

You pout at his words, seeing the satisfied look on his face at your let-down expression. But you knew that sooner or later that smug smile would be wiped off his face, so duck your head down as you try to busy yourself with the more important matters at hand.

Your thumb finds his tip, easy to find as his precum is staining his boxers, the translucent liquid now on your fingers as you drag your hand up and down, the fabric creating more friction around him as his head falls back onto the wall.

“You’re messy too Eddie,” You tell him softly as your thumb presses deeper into his leaking head, his breathing becoming uneven and choppy as you stop, going down to your knees as you hook your fingers around the elastic as you tug down, his cock slapping you across the cheek as it pops out from its’ tight confines, “Calling me messy when you’re leaking right here.” You mumble to yourself, the sound too innocent and adorable for the situation you were in as Eddie finds his hands unconsciously going to the back of your head, just as you had done with him as he tries to give you some time to get used to him. 

He almost cums on the spot when your nails trace up and down his cock, memorizing all his veins and crooks to heart as you delicately wrap your hands around him, your eyes widening at the sheer size of him as you dryly swallow. 

“Too big?” He asks, trying to be cheeky, to lighten the mood, but you can only dimly nod, your hand slowly coming up and down from his base to the tip, cupping his balls as you whine at his precum trickling onto your body.

“You’re - you’re too cocky for your own good.” You respond weakly, not intending the lame pun as you lean your head forehead, slow as you take a tentative lick at his bulbous tip, moaning as his salty taste floods your senses.  He stops breathing for a second as he feels your hot tongue benign to quicken its pace, licking more and more as his hand grows weaker at the back of your head.

Slowly you being to envelop your mouth over him, suctioning as you hollow out your cheeks, taking him in little by little, your hands making up for whatever you can’t fit into your mouth as you pump back and forth, your throat gagging a bit as he hits the back, but you continue because more than anything you love the burn and the loud moans he’s letting out as you suck him off.

“Mph, god, fuuck…” He’s controlling your head, bobbing you up and down on his dick as your spit mixes with his pre, rubbing off on your chin and cheeks as he tries to wring his eyes open to stare at you, to see your wide eyes staring back at him as you take him whole, “So fucking good, sweetheart, you’re so fucking good. Can’t - fuck - can’t believe you’re such a good fucking girl. N-not, mfph,” He chokes as your tongue swirls around, his tip getting angrier and redder as you don’t let up, “Not when you acted like such a fucking pain this entire time. But you’re just a slut, huh?” He shudders, his chest moving up and down as your hands move down, one on his cock and one massaging his balls as he practically just dies, “You’re a slut f’me, yeah?” 

And you can only nod, tears escaping your eyes as they mix with everything else on your cheeks, your cries and whines causing blissful vibrations around his throbbing cock as he moans out louder.

“O-oh, shit, you feel so fucking amazing, so fucking good….shit, Y/n, you’re so fucking good - god I fuckin’ love this.” His hands make you go faster, choking you more on his dick as your nose rubs against the little curls at his base, your gags only going straight to his head as it spurs him on even more.

“Holy shit, sweetheart, y-yeah, hmm, fuck just like that,” He’s becoming a stuttering mess only able to get out more, more, more, as he begs for you to go faster, his thumb wiping away at your tears as he whines, keening loudly as he feels his release quickly about to come, “Y-yes, fuck! Shit, you’re doing amazing. God, I’m gonna cum. You’re gonna make me cum sweetheart…is it okay if I - fuck - if I cum? Please, fuck, y-you okay with that?” 

And you're bobbing your head, trying to nod as you sniffle, your humming as you try to say yes, but it only sends him over the edge, hot, white spurts of his cum trickle down your throat, thick as you gag, pulling off of him as little bits fall onto your chest, splattering over your collarbone and tits as he tries to catch his breath. 

You swallow anything remaining on your tongue, showing it to him as he groans again, patting your cheek as he loops his arms around yours, helping you stand up as you wince a little bit at the biting sting at your knees. 

“Fuck, Y/n, are you,” His eyes roam your face, gently cradling your jaw as if he hadn’t fucked your throat seconds ago, “You okay sweetheart?” 

You smile, nodding as you press a small kiss to his lips, your spit, his cum, and your tears mixing with one as he groans at the taste, whining as you pull away.

“M’fine, Munson.” You kiss the tip of his nose as he lets out a sigh of relief, his hands running up and down your back comfortingly as he lets his breathing get back to normal before hooking one of your legs around his waist.

The two of you don’t care about much as you follow his movements, letting him turn around so that you resting against the wall, your heart pounding wildly in your head as he kisses wetly against your neck, stroking his dick as he kneads at your breasts, acting like he was going crazy as he brought his lips back u to yours. 

“Sweetheart, think I’m about to go crazy if I don’t fuck you,” His thumb follows the bone of your brows, settling on your cheeks as you stare u into those big, brown eyes of his, the ones that made you fall for him the moment you saw them as he kisses your jaw, “P-please let me - let me fuck you…?” 

You don’t know how he can ask when you’d go crazy too if he didn’t.

“Please, Eddie,” You shudder out a shaky breath as his thumb falls lower and lower, inching closer to your swollen clit, “Please…w-want it more than anything.” 

And so he takes the initiative, linen himself up with your dripping cunt, hoping that he stretched you out enough as he teases your entrance with his tip, his head falling into the crook of your neck as he feels you sucking him in, moaning at how wet you felt around him, your pussy clenching as he carefully and slowly pushing a little bit more in. 

“Oh, fuck,” He can barely speak as you wrap your leg around him tighter, allowing him to reach deeper into you as his veins drag up your bare cunt, the sensation maddening as you whine at the feeling, “S’good, so fucking good…damn, you’re fucking amazing Y/n.” And you don’t know if it’s the way his voice grows tender at the way he speaks your name or if it’s everything in the atmosphere combined, but a part of you grows warmer with the way he gently tries to situate himself inside of you, not wanting to hurt you as he stops. He gives you time to adjust to his size, noting the little tears that lined your eyes as you clench your teeth at how big he was inside of you.

“You’re so big Eddie, so… b-big.” You cry at the sting, wanting more as he limply nods, muttering out apologies as he rubs your clit, his motions quickening in pace as he openly kisses you on the mouth, the kiss needy as the two of you reach for each other.

“I know, I know sweetheart, but…” He pulls out a little bit, his cock dragging against you again as your walls flutter against them, “I’ll go slow, okay? You tell me if you want to stop, yeah?” You can only nod, maintaining eye contact as he gives you one last kiss, pulling out completely before he pushes himself in with one go, a loud cry escaping your lips as your jaw slacks.

“E-Eddie!” You scream, your nails digging into his back as he picks up his pace by just a little, biting into your shoulder so that he can muffle his own moans, “You feel so good…fuck!” You can barely think straight as he fucks you dumb on his cock, your wetness coating his dick in a sheer slick, a white rim collecting around his base as he stares hungrily at your essence. 

“You feel amazing, …don’t think I’m ever gonna be the same, fuck, without you.” 

You can only nod with him because you know that his words ring true for you, too. 

He tugs at your chin, tilting your head up as he motions for you to open your mouth with his free thumb. When you follow his instruction he brings himself closer, letting a wad of spit fall from his lips and onto your tongue as he taps your jaw again, silently asking you to close it as you whine at his taste. It’s so much, everything happening all around you, that you don’t even question yourself as you swallow, watching as Eddie bites little marks all over you as if you weren’t already his.

“Ahh, look at me, fuck, Y/n, p-please,” He begs to cup your jaw as you will yourself to look u, your swollen lips shining with sweat as your eyes almost dro from the feeling of his balls slapping against your ass, the sound of squelching and wetness of the two of you so loud that you almost didn’t hear him when he mutters; “So fucking pretty, don’t think…don’t think I’ll ever be able to let go.” 

You whine, your hands wrapping tightly around his neck as you grind yourself down on him, joining his fingers on your clit as you swirl around, your head lolling to the side at the extra sensation.

“L-love it, Eds, you feel so fucking good!” 

He stops, his heart churning as he kisses your neck, your body shining in the light with a layer of sweat coating you, the image graining itself into his head as he moves your hips up and down on himself. 

“Sweetheart,” He bites down onto your shoulder, “Gonna be honest with you, yeah? I don’t think I ever actually hated you. F-fucking hell, looked forward to seeing you every day. ‘S why I always turned my music up, knew you…fuck, knew you hated it...just wanted to hear your voice,” You can slowly feel your release coming, your toes curling, back arching into him as your chest presses tightly against his, “Never hated you because…shit, think - think I’ve been in love with you this entire time.” 

Your eyes widen, your arms growing tighter around his neck as he winces, wishing he never let his emotions get the best of him, especially now. But as he’s about to apologize, to blame it on the hormones, you press your cheek to his chest, never letting go of his waist as you can hear the faint thumping of his heart against your skin. It’s calming, it’s peaceful, and it’s Eddie.

“Damn you, Munson,” Your able to croak out, not even able to muster up a smile as a moan falls from your lips, “You always gotta b-beat me to it everything…fuck!” You trail off, your mouth falling open to a silent scream as your fingers stop attacking your bundle of nerves, everything crashing over you as your legs shake, screaming out his name as you come undone, gushing all around him as you slump against his body. 

Eddie can’t say anything as he follows after you, the feeling of you clenching down on him enough to throw him over, forgetting everything as he comes inside, his hot cum painting your fluttering walls white as he groans into your neck, biting down on it to stop himself from saying anything more stupid.

You pant, your hot breath hitting his chest as you slowly peel yourself off on him, your mind running faster than ever before as you quickly try to regain your senses, anything that could possibly explain to you what just happened. 

He’s quiet as he ducks his head down, avoiding your gaze as he quickly mutters out hurried apologies, searching the floor for your clothing as he piles them all up, his cheeks flushed a dark red as he tries to hide, not wanting to ruin anything else before it’s too late. He stops at your panties, pressing his lips to a thin line as he rubs at his eyes, massaging his forehead as you awkwardly tilt from foot to foot. 

“I, um, I didn’t hate it, you know…”

He whips his head around, blushing again as he comes into view with your naked self as he averts his gaze, handing you your clothes back as you offer him a small smile at his obvious confusion.

“Your music, I didn’t hate it. I think Ozzy’s great ‘n all. Ultimate Sin’s my favorite yet…well, except for Blizzard of Ozz, but you woke me up enough to not go to school like a zombie. So thanks…for that.”

He huffs out a laugh of disbelief, his nervousness melting away in a split second almost as if he can’t believe his ears. You don’t act like it’s much though as if you hadn’t calmed his racing nerves with a single statement as you tug your shorts back on, his cum seeping through the delicate material as he almost goes feral at the sight of you keeping himself inside of you. He watches as you opt to forget your bra as you pull your shirt over your shoulder, looking more gorgeous than ever before in the afterglow of being fucked.

“You know Ozzy?” 

Your head pops up, your lips pulled into a cute frown as your brows furrow together at his question. 

“Of course I know Ozzy. Went to his concert a couple of years ago.” You rub at your nose, heating up as you feel some of his cum still on your cheek. 

Eddie rushes over, giving you another apology as he fishes out his shirt, wiping your face clean, not missing the bubbly smile you give him as he looks down. It’s a tender moment, a far cry from your heated ones that would ever lead to such a scenario. But you guess that there was a fine line between love and hate and you guess the two of you had just strolled right past it.

“What?” He asks, stopping for a second. You nudge at his palm with your cheek, wanting him to continue as you go to fix his hair for him, detangling some of it with your fingers as you move it out of his face, beaming when you can see his eyes once again. 

“I don’t hate you either, Munson…” You grip at his wrist, pressing a delicate kiss to the inside of it as he almost melts, “Kinda like you too.” 

His face falls for a second, wondering if this was your sort of cruel rejection as you giggled at his obvious reaction, pulling him in by the chain of his necklace as you run your hands freely through his hair. 

“But I think I’d be able to love you if you do something for me.” 

The shirt drops from his hands as he comes up to hold your face, a hopeful smile on his face as he nods, playful nudging at your nose with his as you laugh at the feeling of his hair tickling the skin of your neck.

“Anything sweetheart, name it and I’ll do it.” 

And even if you asked him to balance the world on his shoulder he’d attempt to. If you told him to buzz off all his hair he’d do it, just for you. He’d get your name tattooed wherever you wanted. He’d stop smoking if you wanted, though he knew it’d take time and a lot of patience, he’d do it, he’d do anything if you asked him to. 

But you smile, your hands scrawled out on his bare chest as you cheekily grin. 

“I want you to take me out on a date. It’s our last summer together Munson, and I don’t think it’s very gentleman-y of you to fuck a girl and not take her out on a date, hm?”

He chuckles, rolling his eyes as he kisses your lips, the gesture gentle and sweet as he holds you like you’re the universe, the stars that light up galaxies to come because you are, you’re the light of his life and the thing that keeps him wondering if soulmates really do exist. 

“You’re right sweetheart,” He pulls at your necklace, a little bit surprised that it didn’t break as he cocked his head to the side, “So…where do you want to go?” 

You squeak, eyes widening in surprise at how willing he was as you shrugged, glancing at the door as you asked, “Now?”

He nodded, pulling on his boxers and pants as he looked at you from over his shoulder. 

“Well… like you said, it’s our last summer. What do you want, ice cream or bowling?” 

You grin shyly, shrugging your shoulder as you hold up his shirt to him as he kisses your forehead in appreciation. 

“Eddie,” You murmur, “I literally have your cum leaking out of me…I can barely stand and...” You trial off, knowing that it wasn’t much of an excuse for him as he gives you a playful grin. He kisses your forehead, his lips lingering on your skin, wanting to savor this moment forever because he never truly thought it happen.

“Ice cream it is, sweetheart."

[storiesandfanficsgalore]

𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐥𝐚𝐬𝐭 𝐬𝐮𝐦𝐦𝐞𝐫

pairing: eddie munson x fem!reader

summary: it's not hatred that looms between you and eddie, but it sure feels like it. maybe a charged summer night may be able to clear a few things up.

fic warnings (mdni 18+): reader is over 18, enemies to lovers, cunnilingus, cum eating, blow jobs, heavy making out, fingering, teasing, mentions of weed, vaginal penetration, unprotected sex, creampie, soft eddie for the win

There are about forty billion planets in the milky way galaxy that could support life. Planets far beyond what human understanding could reach, and hold the capability of supporting life far better than earth could. Yet, somehow, with your luck, the planet you seemed to be stuck on just so happened to be the same one with Eddie Munson.

Eddie Munson and his rings resemble every single thing you hated about him; his flare, his over-the-top persona, his all-around charismatic nature. He never seemed to brush his hair, his tattoos were already bleeding into his skin, and his shirt was always halfway tucked into his ripped jeans. He always drove his van recklessly into the school parking lot, his music on blast as you muttered angrily to yourself that this was a public place. 

“Keep it down, Munson. Can practically feel my ears bleeding.” You’d tell him every time, your words are hidden behind a fake sneer as you grasp onto the straps of your bag, your lips curling upwards as he jumps out from the driver’s side, his hair in its usual hectic nature as he tilts his head to the side. 

“Then how’d you know I was coming?” He’d answer back, the door slamming shut as he walked away, your brows furrowing into a seething glow, your nose wrinkling as you walked away, his own angry mumbling reaching your ears as the two of you go at acting like it was only hatred that caused these interactions to occur. 

It was years of this constant back and forth bickering that everybody seemed to pick up on, the bantering between you and the supposed “Devil of Hawkins” that never stopped and had no means of ending. And for many, it was confusing how you, the top girl of your class, graduating as number one, could even busy yourself with clashing with the club leader of the Hellfire Club, but even you nor Eddie had an answer to how this all started. The only thing the two of you could mutually agree on was the fact that one day he ticked you off and he never stopped doing things to push your buttons.

“Off to castrate another devil worshiper? Who’s it this time? Wheeler?” He’d ask, watching as you’d roll your eyes, walking past him in the near-empty hallway, finding your locker as you slammed it open. He heard a huff of annoyance escape your lips, and he grinned knowing that he could perhaps be the only one who could break your picture-perfect attitude. 

“You’re next on my list, Munson.” You’d say through gritted teeth, biting back a smile as you shove your notebooks back into your bag, ignoring the curious gazes of the on-lookers as they observe your interaction with the spawn of satan just as they always seemed to do.

But, in all honesty, Eddie Munson wasn’t even that bad.

Sure, you hated how he always walked like he knew he was better than everyone. You really just despised how his cologne smells much too good for the likes of him but had it not been for his obnoxiously loud music that played right next to where you were parked and how he barely showed up to group projects, Eddie wasn’t the worst person to have graced Hawkins. 

In fact, you kind of liked his tattoos. You could see some peeking out from the confines of his white hellfire shirt, and some of you yearned to see them to their fullest. And though his hair was a crazy mess on top of his head, his curls seemed perfectly tamed, just enough so they never tangled. His hands seemed gentle, and his smile was soft. 

And the only times you saw him were at school, so it’s not as though you ever had to put up this facade for that much once you went home. You could argue as much as you wanted in the parking lot, in the halls, in class, whatever reached the limits of Hawkin’s High, but the two of you seemed to have an unspoken agreement that whatever thing it was that was happening between the two of you if should stick to the confines of the infamous building.

So that’s why when you saw him at Chrissy’s party you suddenly felt particularly queasy.

Leaning against the wall, his arm crossed over his chest as he was deep in conversation with one of his friends. You were shocked to see both of them here when half the school insisted that they were not to be meddled with. And you could see how people strayed away, a little circle collecting around them, backs turned as the students tried their best to ignore them. But fuck, you could feel your heart pounding just a bit quicker at the sight of his smudged eyeliner, the rings that littered his fingers, and the jacket he wore over his shoulders. He was simply gorgeous, unrightfully so, and it didn’t take much in you to admit that.

“What?” Your friend felt your hands squeeze hers more roughly, “Yeah, I know it smells like that beer you hate but…” She trailed off when her eyes found what you were looking at, her lips pressing into a thin line as she noted your uneasy expression.

“Why’s he even here?” You muttered, your friend having to lean down to catch your words as a childish sulk made its way onto your face. 

“You do know that Chrissy buys her shit from him, right?” 

In the way your eyes widened in obvious shock, she guessed that you didn’t know.

“Damn, you seem to know every little thing about him, don’t know how you missed this one.” She says, trying to lighten the darkened mood as you roll your eyes, pulling away from her as you move around the kitchen island, grabbing a bottle of water for yourself as you begin to chug it down.

“I don’t know everything about him.” You try to argue lamely as the water trickles down your chin. The both of you knew that was a lie, but she just shrugs, looking back into the crowd as her smile widens when she spots somebody.

“Holy shit, Buckley’s here…” She looked back at you, a sort of pleading and desperation look overtaking her features as she began to pout, already telling you enough as the water bottle crinkles in your hand.

“Shoot your shot,” You murmur with fake dejection, not able to control your little grin as you watch her face light up as she beams, “Meet me at the door at ten, though. Swear to god, don’t leave me here, okay?” 

“I’ll be back! Promise!” She exclaims almost instantly, giving you a quick hug as she squeezed your back, shooting you a big, goofy smile as she quickly disappears into the thick of the crowd as you lean against the counter, picking at the wrapping of your bottle as you sink into yourself. 

When it came to preferences, you preferred your home or even a movie. The mall was out of the question, seeing that it burned down, but even that was better than the congested state of whatever these parties were. The smell of sweat and cigars was thick enough to choke on, and most of the time you found yourself nauseous at the end of them.

“Looks like you’re about to puke yourself.” 

Your hands gripped at the bottle just a little bit tighter at the drawl of the familiar voice, your pose growing rigid as your eyes darted to the side, widening just a bit as you saw him standing there, leaning his hips against the island opposite to you.

“‘Cause you walked in, Munson.” You say with a bite, bringing up the bottle back up to your lips as you take a hefty sip, suddenly becoming incredibly parched under the onslaught of his heavy gaze.

He snorts, fiddling with the rings that littered his skin as he watched you under his hooded eyes. 

“Thought you never came to these things. Shouldn’t you be at home, studying? Don’t you have like, what, five scholarships lined up?” He cracks open his own bottle, and you try your best to look away as you watch his adam's apple bob up and down as he drinks. 

“Try ten, Munson,” You correct, a small grin on your lips as he huffs out a tiny laugh, “And I don’t have any exams left. So…” You open your arms up, motioning to the party surrounding you, “Here I am.” 

“What joy.” He said to himself, under his breath as you rolled your eyes at his statement. 

“Why are you here though? You never struck me as the - well, the type, really. With the, y’know, whole spiel of not conforming to modern practices.” You ask, leaning your back on the wall as you make sure not to bump into any of the picture frames behind you.

He smirked, tucking a strand of his unruly hair behind his ear as he looked at you from the corner of his eyes. 

“Yeah, well,” He nudged a stray beer cap with the tip of his boot, “Wanted one last hurrah before I leave this…hellhole. And who am I to pass off at a party thrown by our very own queen of Hawkins High?” 

“Careful there. Say hellhole again and people’ll think you’re gonna start doing some human sacrifices.” 

Eddie chuckles, his eyes crinkling around the edges as he nods, a boyish grin making its way onto his face.

“If I do, you’re next on my list.”

You smile, lips tugging upwards as he mimics your words from a couple of weeks back. You find it both terribly annoying that you still managed to remember, and that he never seemed to forget the little things the two of you would say to each other.

“If you’re wondering, yes, these are new tattoos. Thanks for wondering.” Eddie quips, his voice laced with mockery as your stare jumps back to his face, your cheeks heating up in embarrassment. 

“Huh…those are tattoos?” You say, picking at your nail as you taunt, “Thought you gave one of your hellfire friends a sharpie and told ‘em to go crazy.” 

His smile drops back into a scowl, and you grin triumphantly once again as he grumbles to himself. Your hands drop to your sides, the bottle bouncing off of your thigh as you look back into the crowd, in search of your friend though you find her to your dismay. You guess she’s probably off in the congested space talking Robin’s ear off.

“Oh, come on Munson, don’t look so defeated. A couple of weeks from now and you’ll be free of me.” 

And though your words were meant to offer him some peace of mind, they only cloud yours more. You should be happy. You should be pumping your fist in the air, glad to be away from him and the countless hours spent disputing with him. So why did it feel so longingly sad? As though you were losing a small piece of yourself? You knew that leaving Hawkin’s behind for college was going to hurt, but that’s because you had friends, family, and places you were going to miss. 

Who was Eddie Munson to you for you to feel this way?

Eddie pursed his lips, staring at you as you quirked a brow, a small, pitiful smile on your lips as you tried to hold them back from wobbling. It was all too much, the sudden and impending realization that there was nobody like Eddie Munson that could make your heart churn and yearn at the same time.

“I know…don’t remind me.” He means it sarcastically, but even he can’t stop the grimace that makes its way onto his face when he admits it out loud.

You’d been reminding him all year. He doesn’t need tonight, his night of supposed relaxation, to be tainted with the oncoming actuality that you were going to leave and were probably never going to come back.

You hated him, you would tell yourself, but you didn't hate him because of his behavior, his loud music, or his constant parade of bleak vitriols. You hated how above everybody else, he was the only person who could make you forget who you were when you were with him, acting like a damn fool in love as you tried to hide it all behind a pathetic excuse of a facade. 

“Why the long face? Worried I’ll somehow track you down even from Massachusetts?” 

“Not likely,” He chuckles, rubbing at his jaw, looking as though he was deep in thought, debating on whether or not he should say what was on his mind. He gave a lifeless laugh as he shook his head, “Y’know… I’m actually kinda worried that you’ll find another Eddie Munson while you’re away.”

The bottle in your hand almost fell as your eyes widened at his words, your body going slack as you watched him pick at his jacket, a habit you had picked up on whenever he felt anxious, or nervous. 

“Another Eddie Munson?” 

“Yeah,” He says through a curt laugh, tilting his chin up so that he could look at you more clearly, “What if there’s somebody in that snotty school that’s more tatted than I am…sets you off like I do?” 

“It’s not the tattoos that set me off, Munson, it’s you.” 

He raises a brow at that, his lips threatening to pull into a smile as he rests his shoulder on the wall, turning sideways as he crosses his arms over his chest.

“Me?” He laughs, not quite believing your confession as his tongue prods at his cheek, “Pray tell, just what about me does it for you? The hair, the eyes…my witty charm?” He’s testing, teasing you just as he always does. He wants to see you break, so you move out of the tight mold you’ve put yourself in for the entirety of your life. But you know what he’s trying to do, you can always read him like an open book, so you decide to indulge him. 

“Now, Munson, I’m sure you don’t want me ruining your ego on the night of your…last hurrah.” You say through a smirk and watch him as he shrugs, looking unbothered by it as he motions for you to continue. 

“I can take a hit.” 

You snort, sighing deeply as you shake your head in a way that screams you did warn him as you set your bottle down, mimicking his movements as you cross your arms, tapping your foot on the ground as you squint. 

“Your music, for one. It’s obnoxiously noisy, and you never turn it down,” You pause, waiting to see if he was going to argue but he was just waiting for you to continue, so you obliged, “You always showed up late to our group project for O'Connell's class, a-and even when you came you always managed to distract everybody there. Three, the hellfire club room used to be our room-” 

“Decathlon had six members, it was never going to last.” He interrupted you as he heard you give an exasperated sigh, rubbing your forehead as you shake your head in annoyance. 

“Hellfire has seven!” You exclaim and he pauses, looking somewhere as he counted all of your club members on one hand and then yours on the other. You watched as he then gave you a sheepish and apologetic grin.

You shake your head, clearing all of your tights as you take a step closer, no longer trying to sugar coat your words.

“You’re loud - I could never focus when I was trying to eat my lunch in peace. You always parked your car just close enough to my spot so that I could barely get into it. You’ve almost run me over ten, no…twelve times, of which you have never apologized for. You always smoke near me even though I’ve told you the smell makes my head hurt-” 

“W-whoa, hold on,” He said with a forced laugh, his arms widening tighter together as his brows crease, “You’ve never told me that.” 

You pause, mouth half open as you try to look back into all the times you’ve talked to him. 

“I didn’t?” 

“Wouldn’t have done it if you told me, sweetheart.” There he goes with that damn name, the same that made your legs weak and heart churn. You hated that a simple nickname could have such an effect on you, so strong that it almost made you forget what you were talking about.

“Oh, um, well, thanks…I guess,” You murmur, looking embarrassed as he raises his eyebrows at you. You look away, your body flushing under his gaze as you bite on your cheek, continuing with your rambling, “That’s - that’s not the point. Listen, Munson, what I’m trying to say is even if I miraculously - with my infinite amount of luck - found a six-foot, dungeons and dragons playing weed seller in college, none of them could match up to your…splendor.” 

“My splendor?” He repeats with a chuckle, teasing you as you groan, trying to hide your winching face away from view. 

“Yes…splendor. Splendor can mean surprising - surprising in a bad way - and you, Munson,” Your finger points at his chest,  “Never fail to surprise me with what you do. You buzzed off your hair the night before the talent show. You can speak fluent French even though you haven’t turned up to a single lesson. You apparently deal with Chrissy….” You slightly pout, your voice quieter as you move a piece of trash with your shoe, “...do you?” 

“Customer confidentiality.” He said smugly as you groan, mumbling nonsense underneath your breath as you wave your finger at him. 

“You weren’t being very confidential when you told me that you dealt with that guy from the basketball team.” You try to argue and he can only look away, pick at his nails as he lets out a deep breath through his nose. He heaved a sigh, his curls falling into his face as he looked back up at you, his eyes round, warm, the exact thing that first made you fall for him.

“Is that all?” 

You stutter, clearly not expecting this reaction as you slowly nod. 

“W-well, yes. But I’m sure more will come to me later.” 

He grins, nodding in agreement as he digs through the pocket of his jacket, pulling out something as he closes his fist around it.

“You let me know if anything pops up, yeah?” He dangles his car keys in front of you, “Next time, though. This party’s beginning to get too crowded, and I think somebody just said they think I’m gonna start performing a seance so…” He clicked his tongue against his teeth, “I’ll take it as my cue to leave.”

There’s a sinking feeling in your chest as he says that, a part of you wanting to reach out and tell him to stay because even though you just listed off everything a normal person would hate to hear about themselves, you knew he had a list double the length about you. You knew you had hours of things you could tell him about, things that you’ve wanted to for months, years, but were too fucking scared to admit out loud. 

But almost as though he could read your mind, (you guessed he could after knowing you for so long), he spoke, stopping you in your train of thoughts.

“D’you need a ride home?” It was a casual question, simple enough to get a simple answer, but it was enough to send your heart into another spiel of mindless thinking, thoughts flooding your head as you cluelessly sputtered. 

“I…” You look into the crowd, narrowing your eyes as you try to look for the familiar mop of red hair only to find her talking with Robin, a gleeful smile on their faces as they conversed about something you couldn’t hear, “Yeah…actually,” You sighed as your shoulder sank, a sign of you giving up, “I’ll be back.” 

You weave past him with that as you plunge into the thickness of the students, bumping past elbows and bodies as you let out a flood of hurried apologies, reaching her familiar back as you tap her shoulder. You don’t have time to prepare yourself as she whips around, searching for who it was until they settle upon you. 

‘H-hey!” She says, trying to speak over the loud volume of the people screaming around the two of you, “This is Robin!” She points to her even though you’ve already shared a couple of classes with her in the past. The two of you give each other an awkward smile and wave as you look back at your friend.

“I know, we had bio together last year! Hey, Jess, I’m a bit tired and I found a ride home. Thanks for inviting me…but I’m leaving!” You yell, your voice growing hoarse as her eyes widen in both shock and confusion at how in the span of half an hour you managed to get close enough to someone to drive you home.

“Who’s giving you the ride?” She exclaimed, apologizing to Robin as she gave you her full attention, the people around you giving glances at her loud outburst. 

“It’s nobody that you know, don’t worry,” You say awkwardly as you give her a wave, “Have fun, bye.” You wince, trying to leave to no avail as she tightly grips your wrist, watching as her eyes rake over where she last left you, falling on Eddie as she watches him eyeing the door.

“Holy shit…now way…Munson?” She screamed, the name garnering more attention as people looked over at the two of you, heat burning at your face as you wish she could just quiet down a little bit.

“No,” You lie as she looks at you as though she was scolding you, “Alright - fine, yes. Don’t worry though - if he kills me, you’ll know he did it,” Her hand tightens at your weak joke and you can only muster up an apologetic shrug, “Just…enjoy your time, don’t worry, I’ll be fine.” You squeeze her hand as you wrangle out her grip, giving her another smile as she mirrors yours with a confused one. You push past others as they art, walking over to where Eddie was standing as you tugged on his jacket. 

“Hurry up Munson,” You titter, watching him jump a little by surprise as he finds you next to him, “My feet hurt, my neck is sweaty and I feel like I’m about to throw up. ” 

He can only laugh nervously, hoping that the last part was a fib as he leads you towards the front door. You can practically feel the eyes of people drilling into your back as the two of you walk through the denseness of the crowd. People almost move away from him, not realizing you were there with him as they murmur curiously with one another.

He opens the door with a creak, extending his arms out as he waits for you. 

“Ladies first.” He said, grinning as you grumbled under your breath, still going first as he followed after you, shutting the door behind him as you skipped down the steps of the house, hearing his shoe clunk in the background as you scan the vast neighborhood full of cars.

“Pretty sure you know which one is mine.”

And though you hate admitting he was right, he was, because you could immediately pick it out in the sea of all the others.

Even though you don’t voice it, Eddie takes the initiative as he walks towards it, taking longer strides than you as he unlocks the door. He opens it up just as he had done seconds ago, giving you that damn smile as he waited for you to catch up.

“Don’t look scared, she works pretty well,” Eddie says as he hauls himself up, settling in his own seat as he jams his keys in, the van roaring to life as his usual music comes on, flooding your ears as you think too soon. 

“My house is down-” 

“Down the road, to the left, last house till the cul de sac.” He finishes, not looking over at you as he fiddles with the sound, turning down the volume as you let out a breath of relief. That is until the confusion settles in as you wait for him to explain how he knows where you live.

“What?” He’s startled by the abrupt silence, almost expecting a thank you for accommodating your bland music taste as he looks up, catching your wide-eyed stare as his mouth falls open in an embarrassed chuckle, “Oh…that. Well, you were sick for a couple of days during O’Connell’s project, remember? And I wanted to drop off some things ‘cause I knew you’d come back to drag me by my hair if nobody filled you in on what was happening.” 

“Still doesn’t explain how you have my address, Munson.” 

“I asked your red-head friend for it. She seemed…willing to give it,” She shrugs, shooting you another grin as heat flares across your face, “Guess she never told you, huh?” 

You can only shake your head, embarrassed as he chuckles, tutting as he shakes his head, the van moving as you grip the seats. Jess only told you that she dropped it off when you called, confused about the organized packed box of papers. She didn’t explain much, sounding far too enthusiastic for somebody who supposedly just dropped off homework.

The two of you don’t say anything, letting the dim sounds of Ozzy travel through your two bodies, and circle back until it becomes the only thing you could hear; aside from the blood thumping in your ear. It was a strange calm that washed over you as you watched him tap his fingers on the wheel to the beat of the song, too focused on the road in front of him as his lashes fluttered against the soft skin of his cheek. Houses pass by you as he turns the corner, the asphalt crunching under the tires as you look out the window.

“There,” You mutter suddenly, and Eddie leans into his seat, squinting as he looks to where you were pointing and he clicks his tongue as the familiar house comes into view, looking just as it did months ago when he dropped by. 

He slows the van down, his foot easing on the brakes as he pulls up to your house, the drive here was far too short, shorter than you remembered it being as he abruptly stops. You look out, staring at your house as you heave a swallow, your fingers trailing up to the handle as you struggle to find yourself to open the door. 

“This one, right?” He asks, his voice almost inaudible as you nod, your fingers tracing little patterns onto the material of the door. 

“Thanks…Munson.” You’re able to bite out, pulling at the handle as the door pops open, the night air hitting you in the face as you look back at him, offering him a curt smile as he gives you a little nod. 

You’re about to hop out, your head screaming for you to stay, to tell him everything that’s been slowly bubbling up in you over the years. But before you’re able to get anything out, he cuts you off.

“I’m parched,” He says, “D’you have anything to drink?” 

And just like that, everything dies down as you groan in annoyance, shooting him a look as you perk your brow. 

“No funny business, okay, Munson?” 

He crosses his heart, his palm over his chest as he holds three fingers up. 

“Scouts honor.” 

You roll your eyes at his corniness, opening up the door, and jump out as Eddie follows in suit. You can hear his keys jangling behind you as he locks his door, his boots crunching on the gravel as he rounds over his van, standing beside you as he waits for you to lead him up to the door. 

Fishing out the keys from your pocket, you grumble as he whistles under his breath, a song you can’t quite place as you jam it into the keyhole, turning it to the right as the door opens. You’re greeted to the darkness of your house, and you wince as your hands play with the light switches, finally getting one that illuminates the living room and kitchen as you walk inside, looking behind at Eddie as he turns his head to take in the house, looking almost apprehensive to come inside. 

“My parents aren’t here if that’s what you’re wondering.” You say as you drop the keys into the bowl on the coffee table, taking off your shoes as you point to him, wanting him to do the same. Even if your parents weren't home you didn't want anything muddy being tracked inside.

“Fridge is over there,” You jut your chin to the fridge as he turns his head as you shed off your jacket, “Help yourself to whatever.” 

He grins, his eyes wrinkling around the corners as he gives you a thumbs up. You busy yourself with turning on the other lights, the house coming back alive as you hear him rummaging around until he gives a satisfied noise. You can see him as he takes out a bottle of water, opening it up as he drinks, never stopping until he chugged it all. 

It crinkles in his hand as he looks for the trash, throwing it away as he wipes his lips with the back of his hand. 

“You know what, I just remembered. It’s your voice,” You say, scrunching up your nose as you look up, his startled eyes finding yours as you continue, “It ticks me off.” 

His brows furrowed together as he swallowed the remaining water, his lips pulling up into a little sneer as he shakes his head in disbelief. You look serious, with the way your arms are crossed, holding your stance like you couldn’t have said anything better to seal the night. 

“Yeah?” He nods, pursing his lips together as he shrugs, deciding that there was no better time and place to do this. He thought that after all these years, maybe tonight the two of you could actually grow up a bit and mature, but Eddie knew you would never back down and he was never raised to be a quitter, “You know what ticks me off? It’s your attitude, sweetheart.”

Your eyes twitch a bit, an incredulous laugh falling from your lips as your teeth grind together. He takes a set forward, leaving the kitchen as he comes nearer to the living zoom, his gaze dead set on you as you refuse to back down. You knew you could never act rationally near him, Eddie Munson just brought out a different side to you.

“I despise your rings.” It’s a lie you have to bite out because you love his rings more than anything.

He scoffs, rolling his eyes as he instinctively goes to fidget with them, turning each one around as he takes another step closer as you confidently (fake confidence, if anything) stand your ground.

“And I loathe that dainty little necklace you wear. Looks like it could snap any fucking second.” 

You swallow, your mouth running dry as the lights almost seem to dim, his cologne wafting around you so much so that it almost dries you deliriously, the scent far too much as he inches closer to your body. The seconds tick by faster yet the minutes seem to slow down as you puff out little breaths of air.

Your gaze jumps from his hands, the finger interred in jewelry as they trail back up to his face, his eyes darker than before you can practically feel yourself getting weaker the closer he gets.

“I detest the way you do your hair.” Your ability to get out is pathetic, but how could you when he’s only breathing away from you, everything in your system seemingly about to crash as your blood roars loudly in your ears. You can barely hear your heart pumping, let alone anything else that’s going to fall from his lips. 

“I hate that you’re leaving in two months.” 

Your heart stops as the usual smile falls from his face. You can’t breathe, can’t think as he steps a little closer, and you knew you only craved for him to only come closer. 

You shake your head, eyes darting away from his deep stare as they focus on the wall, taking a long pause and an even longer minute as you look back at him. 

“I hate that you’re the only Eddie Munson I’ll ever meet.” 

Your words still over the two of you, your chest heaving up and down as you stare each other down, your minds working as one as eyes dart from lips to hands to everything you could possibly think of. 

You can hear him let out a deep groan, his eyes shutting for a second, deep in thought. They open back up with clear hunger written all over them as he throws it all away, taking the final step forward as your feet stumble out from beneath you. And you surely would have fallen if not for his hands supporting your back as his lips quickly collide with yours. It’s fast and messily urgent how he moves against you, how sinfully wet it is as he laps up your taste, the unknown sweetness that is solely you as he slots you up against the wall. His free hand cradles your head, careful not to hurt you as he grows restless, craning his neck to the side so that he can kiss you with even more fever. 

You can only whimper as his teeth nip at your lips, hips tongue coming out to taste you as you grow to mush in his hold, tilting your jaw up to the side as you search for him again, for the aftertaste of weed and mints that lay on his tongue. He was addictive, more addictive than a drug, and you knew that you would never be the same without this. 

“You’re a pain in my ass,” He murmurs against your skin, lapping at your tongue, meshing with your teeth as you whine, “And…” His hand comes up to cradle your chin, moving it the way he wanted as he moves down, his lips leaving a trail of wet kisses down your heated skin as his nose nudges at your jaw, “You drive me crazy whenever I see you. All your talk of how I’m too loud and too cocky,” His brown eyes, still as gentle as they always were as his rings rub against your neck, his eyes boring into yours as his heart thumbs widely against his chest, “But…as nice as it sounds, I don’t think I could ever imagine a single fucking day where you’re not in it.” 

You wince, heart throbbing as he sloppily kisses down the column of your neck, his movements longing though covered in a false sense of confidence as he nips, biting little marks all over you, anywhere his lips can reach so that tomorrow you wake up and never forget what he told you the night before. 

The dull pain of your head thumping against the wall has nothing in comparison to how all your emotions are bundled into one big mess as you watch Eddie needily tug at your shirt, his hands roaming the expanse of your stomach and hips as he commits your softness to memory.

“I hate you, Eddie,” You falter, your words meaningless but it causes him to stop, his eyes growing with instant worry as he watches your lip tremble, “I hate that you’re so gorgeous I can barely think clearly around you. I hate your perfect smile and how you make me feel when you call me sweetheart, even if you do it to make me mad,” You say as your laugh is short, hurt as you try to find his hands tugging him closer to your chest as you pull him to another kiss, trying to convey a thousand emotions into it as his nose pressed against yours. You can feel his fingers grip at your waist, holding onto you as though you were his only lifeline, “A-and most of all, Eddie…I hate that I can never - never hate you, no matter how hard I fucking try.” 

He huffs out a pained laugh, his hands coming up to both sides of your face as his thumbs create two parentheses around the sides of your lips as he kisses you again, his hair ticking your cheeks as you smile weakly at the tingly sensation.

“Don’t say shit like that…” He murmurs, his smile faltering for a second because he can’t believe that this is really happening, you are really here in his arms, telling him the words he had always longed to hear, “Makes guys all sappy ‘n shit.” His voice is thick, almost as though he wanted to laugh but couldn’t. 

You bite back the choked sound that comes from your throat, try to control the glossiness of your eyes as you hold onto his arms, helping him as your shirt falls to the ground, the air biting at your skin as he works to unclasp your bra.

“Holy…shit,” He licks at his lips as he stares childishly at your bare chest, his cheeks flushing a dark red as he rubs at the back of his neck, gaping so much that you felt like something was wrong until he muttered, “Prettiest fucking girl I’ve ever seen.” His fingers trail down your neck and to your breasts, your eyes fluttering shut as he curiously toys with them, flicking your nipple as you grip at his wrists.

“Should have said it sooner, y’know.” Your hands fall to his shoulders, playing with his soft curls as you give him a lopsided grin. He moves his hands away from your chest, no matter how much it pains him to do so, as he rubs at your bare shoulders.

“Said what, sweetheart?” He coos, pressing a chaste kiss to the edge of your lips as he moves up, kissing your cheek with such tenderness and care that you almost melt right there. He moves up, kissing your cheekbone, your forehead, until he comes back down to you, his thumb holding your face as carefully as he could. 

“That I hated your rings,” You let out a pretty giggle as he sighs, rolling his eyes as he playfully bites at your neck, his hands buying themselves somewhere on your hips as you shrug, “‘S working out pretty well in my opinion.” 

“Think I’m actually gonna have to agree with you for once.” 

You smile giddily as he works at your jeans, looking up to make sure you were okay with it as you gave him a quick nod, helping him as you looped each leg out. Your demeanor suddenly changes, though, when his fingers delicately loop around the material of your panties, until he suddenly stops.

“What?” You asked, worried as he looked up to you, his lips quivering for a second as he pulled at the hem. 

“Lace panties? Oh look,” He flicked his finger over the front, “It even has a little bow.”

You groan, covering your face with your hands as your body heats up in embarrassment, his chuckles barely reaching your ears as he pats your thigh, a silent apology as you lightly smack his shoulder. 

“Not like I’m complaining, sweetheart…‘s fucking hot.” He says cheekily, tugging them down as you quietly whine, the cold air hitting your bare pussy. You watch him as he kneels, making a soft thump on the ground as he glances up, his chin hounding at your knees as your hands move to grip his head. 

“What’s wrong,” He quips with a teasing smile, noting the way your eyes were shifting as little puffs of air hit your aching cunt, the sensation surely going to drive you insane as his hand moves down to grip your ankle, “Too much f’you?”

He knew he was simply just poking more as you huffed, your hands winding tighter in his hair as you try not to smile stupidly at his words. And he doesn’t need to hear much from you as he gingerly takes a hold, moving your right leg up and onto his shoulder as he moves around a little bit more in his seat, situating his head as he slowly places delicate kisses on the inside of your thighs, each one wetter and longer than the one before as he grumbles something under his breath about how soft you were.

“Damn, Y/n, you’re so fucking messy,” He groans as he notes the wetness dripping down your thighs, “S-shit, fuck, s’wet, so fucking wet….can’t even talk straight when I’m around you,” He mutters into your skin as he grips both of your thighs, the coldness of his rings biting at your heated skin as you pant when his lips get closer to where you want him, “Where d’you want me, sweetheart,” His rests his chin on the meat of your thigh as he looks up at you, just so close to your bare mound yet you can barely talk as his fingers draw little circles onto your ankles, “Come on, use that mouth of yours.” 

Your fingers tug at his curls a little tighter, a small warning as you squirm around, uneven breaths leaving your chest as you whine. 

“F-fuck, Eds,” You gnaw on your lip as his nose nudges dangerously near your cunt, not aware of how your little nickname for him just goes straight down south, “Just - shit - please just touch me.” 

He chuckles lowly, his hands coming up to grip and knead at the flesh of your ass as he kisses wetly near your heat, toying with you with what you wanted as his soft hair rubs against your stomach.

“Where, sweetheart? ‘M not a mind reader.” 

You shot him a glare because he was, when it came to the two of you, you both knew each other better than anybody else. It was pathetic, really, how much you said you hated one another when you knew what his favorite color was, but you couldn’t and wouldn’t let your mind wander in a time like this. 

“Eddie,” You’re bordering on begging as he raises a brow, still not budging as you groan, taking his head as you directed him upwards, exactly where you wanted him as your cheeks heat madly with embarrassment, twinged with euphoria as he grins knowingly against you,  “Here…Eddie, please.” 

“Well…” He thumbs at your clit, the sensation causing your head to loll back as it hits the wall, a keen whine escaping your lips as he digs his thumb deeper into the bundle of nerves, your eyes rolling back as he does it, “Because you asked so nicely.”

He dives in, taking little licks at your clit as your moans grow louder with each stroke, feeling your legs wobble as he laps up your taste, groaning at the back of his throat at your saccharine sweetness that coated his tongue. You tasted like fucking heaven, the nights he sent pumping his fist angrily to the thought of you couldn’t have done anything to make up for how you actually felt. 

It feels so fucking amazing that you felt like you were going feral, his fingers teasing around your fluttering hole as he rubs your wetness everywhere, wanting to create an even bigger mess. He acts like a man starving as he eats you out, replacing his tongue with his thumb on your clit as he hikes your leg further onto his shoulder, his fingers slowly entering your puckering hole as you let out a quiet squeal when he slowly inches his pointer in, his eyes darkening at the way you sucked him in. 

“Shit, sweetheart,” He muttered, his shoulders and entire mood tightening for a second as he feel your clench around him, “Such a pretty pussy, fuck. You-you're so fucking tight…fuck.” He gives you some time to adjust, but his impatience takes over as he begins to pump in and out, the wet noise can only be described as downright sinful as he watches your string of arousal coat his finger.

“E-Eddie!” You can barely talk as he continues to pump faster, adding another one as your body winds up, sucking him in even more as he whines how hot you feel around him, “So good! Fuck, you’re making me feel so good, mm…” Your stomach clenched as his pace grows quicker than before at your words. 

“Yeah?” He chuckles but it’s broken as he falters, his eyes squeezing shut for a second as he feels you guide his wrist up and down, his rings bumping against your clit as the sensation only causes you to moan louder, “Y-you like it? God…you’re such a fuckin’ slut, huh? Never would have guessed with all the b-books you hide behind.” 

You nod dimly, your lips pressed into a thin line as you awkwardly move around, everything too much as he replaced his fingers with his tongue, everything happening too fast and all at once as he gives a low, guttural growth at how you tasted.

“Fuuck…” He can barely even say that as he eats it all up, knowing he was slowly yet surely growing addicted to you as he spreads you out with the help of his fingers, “Tastes like - likes a fucking t-treat sweetheart.” And he doesn't stop the relentless attack with his thumb as white dots the outer corners of your vision, your body beginning to shut down as Eddie only picks up his pace.

“Eddie! Please…don’t, don’t stop. Feels so fucking good Eds,” You’re a blubbering mess as he heeds your words, your mouth falling into a silent scream as his thumb goes just a little bit faster, his tongue pumping in and out of you with such fervor that you’re just growing wetter and wetter by the second, “Y-yes, yes, yes! Eddie, you feel so good!” 

Your hands tighten on his scalp as your legs wobble, and if it weren’t for the wall and his tight support on you you surely would have fallen. You can feel it coming, and you can only keen loudly as you climax, your orgasm washing over you as your toes curl, gushing around his tongue as he quickly laps it all up, hungrily tasting your release as the two of you moan out loudly in tandem. 

He slowly removes his hand from your clit, the little nub is swollen as he gingerly pats your knee, removing it from his shoulder as he slowly rises, his lips pink and slightly pouted as his chest heaves up and down with labored breaths, pupils blown wide open as he reflects your stare. You can feel your pussy still fluttering around nothing, your puffy lips aching for more as you tightly grip at his shirt for some leverage. 

“That was so fucking hot,” You can see yourself glistening on his chin, the sight too much to believe as he pulls you back into another kiss, your teeth clashing, tongues swirling as he ravages you as best he can, “Don’t know why…why it took us so long to do this.”

You whine a little, the sound muffled by his hungry lips as you taste yourself on him, the tangy sweetness mixed with spit and sweat was so addictive that you pulled him by the collar of his jacket, wanting more of it as he chuckled against your plush skin.

“Don’t know…don’t know why either.” You're able to get out as he moves away, giving you some time to catch your breath as he stares at your wet lips, glistening under the dim light as your hands trace little patterns onto his palm. You tug at his fingers as he traced your features, losing yourselves in the moment as his thumb traces the corners of your jaw, moving up to your cheek and then to the bottom of your lip. The padding of his fingertips was soft, softer than what you expected from somebody who played the guitar day and night, but nonetheless, you craved it more than anything you’ve come to know.

Your hands eagerly roam around his body, tugging at the fabric on his chest, doing a quick job of shedding him of his jacket as you paw at the hem of his shirt, your eyes wide and needy as chokes out a muffled groan when your hands dip under, your nails tracing along his bare skin and happy trail as his stomach clenches under the cold sensation of your fingers.

“Not fair, Eds,” You whine into his neck, licking up at the column as he shudders when you drag your nails up his torso, “I’m only the naked one here. Doesn’t m-make sense.” You whimper when he holds you tightly by the waist, nodding in agreement as bliss fogs his eyes as they gloss over.

“Y-you’re right, I’m a fucking idiot.” He gets out as you help him take his shirt off, his hair bouncing off of his shoulders as you smile against the corner of his lips, your chest pressing against his bare one as he shucks in a breath at the feeling of your nipples rubbing against him.

“Biggest idiot I’ve ever met.” 

He chuckles, his cheeks and eyes brightening up for a second as a blip of your usual back and forth bleeds even into something like this, wondering why it took him so long to actually do this when he was so clearly enamored by you.

But even that can’t stop your wandering eyes and hands as they tug at his belt, a quiet umph leaving his lips as you play with it. 

“You’re such a perv, Eds, getting off on shit like this.” Your words are so sweet, such a far cry from how they were minutes ago as Eddie quickly nods against your lips, helplessly whining as you palm his growing bulge against his jeans. You flick at the zipper, his lips quickly opening as your thumb presses deeper into his aching cock.

“Y-yeah, well,” He tries to hold back another choked moan as you tug at his belt, undoing it in such a swift manner that he almost raises a brow at it, “Can’t exactly be gods strong soldier when you’re in front of me…looking like that.”

“Looking like what, Munson?” 

There’s a bite to your voice, but it’s only because you like to coquet, as you always have because you like to see his reaction as his eyes slightly widen, kissing your collarbone as he kneads and rods at your ass, whimpering even more as you unzip his jeans.

“You’re a fucking tease, sweetheart,” He says, his smile wavering as you tug his pants down, lifting his legs as he kicks them off, somewhere to the side as he wraps his hands around your neck, laying with that damn necklace as he shrugs, “I’ll tell you later when you’re not…fuck, about to s-suck me off.”

You pout at his words, seeing the satisfied look on his face at your let-down expression. But you knew that sooner or later that smug smile would be wiped off his face, so duck your head down as you try to busy yourself with the more important matters at hand.

Your thumb finds his tip, easy to find as his precum is staining his boxers, the translucent liquid now on your fingers as you drag your hand up and down, the fabric creating more friction around him as his head falls back onto the wall.

“You’re messy too Eddie,” You tell him softly as your thumb presses deeper into his leaking head, his breathing becoming uneven and choppy as you stop, going down to your knees as you hook your fingers around the elastic as you tug down, his cock slapping you across the cheek as it pops out from its’ tight confines, “Calling me messy when you’re leaking right here.” You mumble to yourself, the sound too innocent and adorable for the situation you were in as Eddie finds his hands unconsciously going to the back of your head, just as you had done with him as he tries to give you some time to get used to him. 

He almost cums on the spot when your nails trace up and down his cock, memorizing all his veins and crooks to heart as you delicately wrap your hands around him, your eyes widening at the sheer size of him as you dryly swallow. 

“Too big?” He asks, trying to be cheeky, to lighten the mood, but you can only dimly nod, your hand slowly coming up and down from his base to the tip, cupping his balls as you whine at his precum trickling onto your body.

“You’re - you’re too cocky for your own good.” You respond weakly, not intending the lame pun as you lean your head forehead, slow as you take a tentative lick at his bulbous tip, moaning as his salty taste floods your senses.  He stops breathing for a second as he feels your hot tongue benign to quicken its pace, licking more and more as his hand grows weaker at the back of your head.

Slowly you being to envelop your mouth over him, suctioning as you hollow out your cheeks, taking him in little by little, your hands making up for whatever you can’t fit into your mouth as you pump back and forth, your throat gagging a bit as he hits the back, but you continue because more than anything you love the burn and the loud moans he’s letting out as you suck him off.

“Mph, god, fuuck…” He’s controlling your head, bobbing you up and down on his dick as your spit mixes with his pre, rubbing off on your chin and cheeks as he tries to wring his eyes open to stare at you, to see your wide eyes staring back at him as you take him whole, “So fucking good, sweetheart, you’re so fucking good. Can’t - fuck - can’t believe you’re such a good fucking girl. N-not, mfph,” He chokes as your tongue swirls around, his tip getting angrier and redder as you don’t let up, “Not when you acted like such a fucking pain this entire time. But you’re just a slut, huh?” He shudders, his chest moving up and down as your hands move down, one on his cock and one massaging his balls as he practically just dies, “You’re a slut f’me, yeah?” 

And you can only nod, tears escaping your eyes as they mix with everything else on your cheeks, your cries and whines causing blissful vibrations around his throbbing cock as he moans out louder.

“O-oh, shit, you feel so fucking amazing, so fucking good….shit, Y/n, you’re so fucking good - god I fuckin’ love this.” His hands make you go faster, choking you more on his dick as your nose rubs against the little curls at his base, your gags only going straight to his head as it spurs him on even more.

“Holy shit, sweetheart, y-yeah, hmm, fuck just like that,” He’s becoming a stuttering mess only able to get out more, more, more, as he begs for you to go faster, his thumb wiping away at your tears as he whines, keening loudly as he feels his release quickly about to come, “Y-yes, fuck! Shit, you’re doing amazing. God, I’m gonna cum. You’re gonna make me cum sweetheart…is it okay if I - fuck - if I cum? Please, fuck, y-you okay with that?” 

And you're bobbing your head, trying to nod as you sniffle, your humming as you try to say yes, but it only sends him over the edge, hot, white spurts of his cum trickle down your throat, thick as you gag, pulling off of him as little bits fall onto your chest, splattering over your collarbone and tits as he tries to catch his breath. 

You swallow anything remaining on your tongue, showing it to him as he groans again, patting your cheek as he loops his arms around yours, helping you stand up as you wince a little bit at the biting sting at your knees. 

“Fuck, Y/n, are you,” His eyes roam your face, gently cradling your jaw as if he hadn’t fucked your throat seconds ago, “You okay sweetheart?” 

You smile, nodding as you press a small kiss to his lips, your spit, his cum, and your tears mixing with one as he groans at the taste, whining as you pull away.

“M’fine, Munson.” You kiss the tip of his nose as he lets out a sigh of relief, his hands running up and down your back comfortingly as he lets his breathing get back to normal before hooking one of your legs around his waist.

The two of you don’t care about much as you follow his movements, letting him turn around so that you resting against the wall, your heart pounding wildly in your head as he kisses wetly against your neck, stroking his dick as he kneads at your breasts, acting like he was going crazy as he brought his lips back u to yours. 

“Sweetheart, think I’m about to go crazy if I don’t fuck you,” His thumb follows the bone of your brows, settling on your cheeks as you stare u into those big, brown eyes of his, the ones that made you fall for him the moment you saw them as he kisses your jaw, “P-please let me - let me fuck you…?” 

You don’t know how he can ask when you’d go crazy too if he didn’t.

“Please, Eddie,” You shudder out a shaky breath as his thumb falls lower and lower, inching closer to your swollen clit, “Please…w-want it more than anything.” 

And so he takes the initiative, linen himself up with your dripping cunt, hoping that he stretched you out enough as he teases your entrance with his tip, his head falling into the crook of your neck as he feels you sucking him in, moaning at how wet you felt around him, your pussy clenching as he carefully and slowly pushing a little bit more in. 

“Oh, fuck,” He can barely speak as you wrap your leg around him tighter, allowing him to reach deeper into you as his veins drag up your bare cunt, the sensation maddening as you whine at the feeling, “S’good, so fucking good…damn, you’re fucking amazing Y/n.” And you don’t know if it’s the way his voice grows tender at the way he speaks your name or if it’s everything in the atmosphere combined, but a part of you grows warmer with the way he gently tries to situate himself inside of you, not wanting to hurt you as he stops. He gives you time to adjust to his size, noting the little tears that lined your eyes as you clench your teeth at how big he was inside of you.

“You’re so big Eddie, so… b-big.” You cry at the sting, wanting more as he limply nods, muttering out apologies as he rubs your clit, his motions quickening in pace as he openly kisses you on the mouth, the kiss needy as the two of you reach for each other.

“I know, I know sweetheart, but…” He pulls out a little bit, his cock dragging against you again as your walls flutter against them, “I’ll go slow, okay? You tell me if you want to stop, yeah?” You can only nod, maintaining eye contact as he gives you one last kiss, pulling out completely before he pushes himself in with one go, a loud cry escaping your lips as your jaw slacks.

“E-Eddie!” You scream, your nails digging into his back as he picks up his pace by just a little, biting into your shoulder so that he can muffle his own moans, “You feel so good…fuck!” You can barely think straight as he fucks you dumb on his cock, your wetness coating his dick in a sheer slick, a white rim collecting around his base as he stares hungrily at your essence. 

“You feel amazing, …don’t think I’m ever gonna be the same, fuck, without you.” 

You can only nod with him because you know that his words ring true for you, too. 

He tugs at your chin, tilting your head up as he motions for you to open your mouth with his free thumb. When you follow his instruction he brings himself closer, letting a wad of spit fall from his lips and onto your tongue as he taps your jaw again, silently asking you to close it as you whine at his taste. It’s so much, everything happening all around you, that you don’t even question yourself as you swallow, watching as Eddie bites little marks all over you as if you weren’t already his.

“Ahh, look at me, fuck, Y/n, p-please,” He begs to cup your jaw as you will yourself to look u, your swollen lips shining with sweat as your eyes almost dro from the feeling of his balls slapping against your ass, the sound of squelching and wetness of the two of you so loud that you almost didn’t hear him when he mutters; “So fucking pretty, don’t think…don’t think I’ll ever be able to let go.” 

You whine, your hands wrapping tightly around his neck as you grind yourself down on him, joining his fingers on your clit as you swirl around, your head lolling to the side at the extra sensation.

“L-love it, Eds, you feel so fucking good!” 

He stops, his heart churning as he kisses your neck, your body shining in the light with a layer of sweat coating you, the image graining itself into his head as he moves your hips up and down on himself. 

“Sweetheart,” He bites down onto your shoulder, “Gonna be honest with you, yeah? I don’t think I ever actually hated you. F-fucking hell, looked forward to seeing you every day. ‘S why I always turned my music up, knew you…fuck, knew you hated it...just wanted to hear your voice,” You can slowly feel your release coming, your toes curling, back arching into him as your chest presses tightly against his, “Never hated you because…shit, think - think I’ve been in love with you this entire time.” 

Your eyes widen, your arms growing tighter around his neck as he winces, wishing he never let his emotions get the best of him, especially now. But as he’s about to apologize, to blame it on the hormones, you press your cheek to his chest, never letting go of his waist as you can hear the faint thumping of his heart against your skin. It’s calming, it’s peaceful, and it’s Eddie.

“Damn you, Munson,” Your able to croak out, not even able to muster up a smile as a moan falls from your lips, “You always gotta b-beat me to it everything…fuck!” You trail off, your mouth falling open to a silent scream as your fingers stop attacking your bundle of nerves, everything crashing over you as your legs shake, screaming out his name as you come undone, gushing all around him as you slump against his body. 

Eddie can’t say anything as he follows after you, the feeling of you clenching down on him enough to throw him over, forgetting everything as he comes inside, his hot cum painting your fluttering walls white as he groans into your neck, biting down on it to stop himself from saying anything more stupid.

You pant, your hot breath hitting his chest as you slowly peel yourself off on him, your mind running faster than ever before as you quickly try to regain your senses, anything that could possibly explain to you what just happened. 

He’s quiet as he ducks his head down, avoiding your gaze as he quickly mutters out hurried apologies, searching the floor for your clothing as he piles them all up, his cheeks flushed a dark red as he tries to hide, not wanting to ruin anything else before it’s too late. He stops at your panties, pressing his lips to a thin line as he rubs at his eyes, massaging his forehead as you awkwardly tilt from foot to foot. 

“I, um, I didn’t hate it, you know…”

He whips his head around, blushing again as he comes into view with your naked self as he averts his gaze, handing you your clothes back as you offer him a small smile at his obvious confusion.

“Your music, I didn’t hate it. I think Ozzy’s great ‘n all. Ultimate Sin’s my favorite yet…well, except for Blizzard of Ozz, but you woke me up enough to not go to school like a zombie. So thanks…for that.”

He huffs out a laugh of disbelief, his nervousness melting away in a split second almost as if he can’t believe his ears. You don’t act like it’s much though as if you hadn’t calmed his racing nerves with a single statement as you tug your shorts back on, his cum seeping through the delicate material as he almost goes feral at the sight of you keeping himself inside of you. He watches as you opt to forget your bra as you pull your shirt over your shoulder, looking more gorgeous than ever before in the afterglow of being fucked.

“You know Ozzy?” 

Your head pops up, your lips pulled into a cute frown as your brows furrow together at his question. 

“Of course I know Ozzy. Went to his concert a couple of years ago.” You rub at your nose, heating up as you feel some of his cum still on your cheek. 

Eddie rushes over, giving you another apology as he fishes out his shirt, wiping your face clean, not missing the bubbly smile you give him as he looks down. It’s a tender moment, a far cry from your heated ones that would ever lead to such a scenario. But you guess that there was a fine line between love and hate and you guess the two of you had just strolled right past it.

“What?” He asks, stopping for a second. You nudge at his palm with your cheek, wanting him to continue as you go to fix his hair for him, detangling some of it with your fingers as you move it out of his face, beaming when you can see his eyes once again. 

“I don’t hate you either, Munson…” You grip at his wrist, pressing a delicate kiss to the inside of it as he almost melts, “Kinda like you too.” 

His face falls for a second, wondering if this was your sort of cruel rejection as you giggled at his obvious reaction, pulling him in by the chain of his necklace as you run your hands freely through his hair. 

“But I think I’d be able to love you if you do something for me.” 

The shirt drops from his hands as he comes up to hold your face, a hopeful smile on his face as he nods, playful nudging at your nose with his as you laugh at the feeling of his hair tickling the skin of your neck.

“Anything sweetheart, name it and I’ll do it.” 

And even if you asked him to balance the world on his shoulder he’d attempt to. If you told him to buzz off all his hair he’d do it, just for you. He’d get your name tattooed wherever you wanted. He’d stop smoking if you wanted, though he knew it’d take time and a lot of patience, he’d do it, he’d do anything if you asked him to. 

But you smile, your hands scrawled out on his bare chest as you cheekily grin. 

“I want you to take me out on a date. It’s our last summer together Munson, and I don’t think it’s very gentleman-y of you to fuck a girl and not take her out on a date, hm?”

He chuckles, rolling his eyes as he kisses your lips, the gesture gentle and sweet as he holds you like you’re the universe, the stars that light up galaxies to come because you are, you’re the light of his life and the thing that keeps him wondering if soulmates really do exist. 

“You’re right sweetheart,” He pulls at your necklace, a little bit surprised that it didn’t break as he cocked his head to the side, “So…where do you want to go?” 

You squeak, eyes widening in surprise at how willing he was as you shrugged, glancing at the door as you asked, “Now?”

He nodded, pulling on his boxers and pants as he looked at you from over his shoulder. 

“Well… like you said, it’s our last summer. What do you want, ice cream or bowling?” 

You grin shyly, shrugging your shoulder as you hold up his shirt to him as he kisses your forehead in appreciation. 

“Eddie,” You murmur, “I literally have your cum leaking out of me…I can barely stand and...” You trial off, knowing that it wasn’t much of an excuse for him as he gives you a playful grin. He kisses your forehead, his lips lingering on your skin, wanting to savor this moment forever because he never truly thought it happen.

“Ice cream it is, sweetheart."

[storiesandfanficsgalore]

𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐥𝐚𝐬𝐭 𝐬𝐮𝐦𝐦𝐞𝐫

pairing: eddie munson x fem!reader

summary: it's not hatred that looms between you and eddie, but it sure feels like it. maybe a charged summer night may be able to clear a few things up.

fic warnings (mdni 18+): reader is over 18, enemies to lovers, cunnilingus, cum eating, blow jobs, heavy making out, fingering, teasing, mentions of weed, vaginal penetration, unprotected sex, creampie, soft eddie for the win

There are about forty billion planets in the milky way galaxy that could support life. Planets far beyond what human understanding could reach, and hold the capability of supporting life far better than earth could. Yet, somehow, with your luck, the planet you seemed to be stuck on just so happened to be the same one with Eddie Munson.

Eddie Munson and his rings resemble every single thing you hated about him; his flare, his over-the-top persona, his all-around charismatic nature. He never seemed to brush his hair, his tattoos were already bleeding into his skin, and his shirt was always halfway tucked into his ripped jeans. He always drove his van recklessly into the school parking lot, his music on blast as you muttered angrily to yourself that this was a public place. 

“Keep it down, Munson. Can practically feel my ears bleeding.” You’d tell him every time, your words are hidden behind a fake sneer as you grasp onto the straps of your bag, your lips curling upwards as he jumps out from the driver’s side, his hair in its usual hectic nature as he tilts his head to the side. 

“Then how’d you know I was coming?” He’d answer back, the door slamming shut as he walked away, your brows furrowing into a seething glow, your nose wrinkling as you walked away, his own angry mumbling reaching your ears as the two of you go at acting like it was only hatred that caused these interactions to occur. 

It was years of this constant back and forth bickering that everybody seemed to pick up on, the bantering between you and the supposed “Devil of Hawkins” that never stopped and had no means of ending. And for many, it was confusing how you, the top girl of your class, graduating as number one, could even busy yourself with clashing with the club leader of the Hellfire Club, but even you nor Eddie had an answer to how this all started. The only thing the two of you could mutually agree on was the fact that one day he ticked you off and he never stopped doing things to push your buttons.

“Off to castrate another devil worshiper? Who’s it this time? Wheeler?” He’d ask, watching as you’d roll your eyes, walking past him in the near-empty hallway, finding your locker as you slammed it open. He heard a huff of annoyance escape your lips, and he grinned knowing that he could perhaps be the only one who could break your picture-perfect attitude. 

“You’re next on my list, Munson.” You’d say through gritted teeth, biting back a smile as you shove your notebooks back into your bag, ignoring the curious gazes of the on-lookers as they observe your interaction with the spawn of satan just as they always seemed to do.

But, in all honesty, Eddie Munson wasn’t even that bad.

Sure, you hated how he always walked like he knew he was better than everyone. You really just despised how his cologne smells much too good for the likes of him but had it not been for his obnoxiously loud music that played right next to where you were parked and how he barely showed up to group projects, Eddie wasn’t the worst person to have graced Hawkins. 

In fact, you kind of liked his tattoos. You could see some peeking out from the confines of his white hellfire shirt, and some of you yearned to see them to their fullest. And though his hair was a crazy mess on top of his head, his curls seemed perfectly tamed, just enough so they never tangled. His hands seemed gentle, and his smile was soft. 

And the only times you saw him were at school, so it’s not as though you ever had to put up this facade for that much once you went home. You could argue as much as you wanted in the parking lot, in the halls, in class, whatever reached the limits of Hawkin’s High, but the two of you seemed to have an unspoken agreement that whatever thing it was that was happening between the two of you if should stick to the confines of the infamous building.

So that’s why when you saw him at Chrissy’s party you suddenly felt particularly queasy.

Leaning against the wall, his arm crossed over his chest as he was deep in conversation with one of his friends. You were shocked to see both of them here when half the school insisted that they were not to be meddled with. And you could see how people strayed away, a little circle collecting around them, backs turned as the students tried their best to ignore them. But fuck, you could feel your heart pounding just a bit quicker at the sight of his smudged eyeliner, the rings that littered his fingers, and the jacket he wore over his shoulders. He was simply gorgeous, unrightfully so, and it didn’t take much in you to admit that.

“What?” Your friend felt your hands squeeze hers more roughly, “Yeah, I know it smells like that beer you hate but…” She trailed off when her eyes found what you were looking at, her lips pressing into a thin line as she noted your uneasy expression.

“Why’s he even here?” You muttered, your friend having to lean down to catch your words as a childish sulk made its way onto your face. 

“You do know that Chrissy buys her shit from him, right?” 

In the way your eyes widened in obvious shock, she guessed that you didn’t know.

“Damn, you seem to know every little thing about him, don’t know how you missed this one.” She says, trying to lighten the darkened mood as you roll your eyes, pulling away from her as you move around the kitchen island, grabbing a bottle of water for yourself as you begin to chug it down.

“I don’t know everything about him.” You try to argue lamely as the water trickles down your chin. The both of you knew that was a lie, but she just shrugs, looking back into the crowd as her smile widens when she spots somebody.

“Holy shit, Buckley’s here…” She looked back at you, a sort of pleading and desperation look overtaking her features as she began to pout, already telling you enough as the water bottle crinkles in your hand.

“Shoot your shot,” You murmur with fake dejection, not able to control your little grin as you watch her face light up as she beams, “Meet me at the door at ten, though. Swear to god, don’t leave me here, okay?” 

“I’ll be back! Promise!” She exclaims almost instantly, giving you a quick hug as she squeezed your back, shooting you a big, goofy smile as she quickly disappears into the thick of the crowd as you lean against the counter, picking at the wrapping of your bottle as you sink into yourself. 

When it came to preferences, you preferred your home or even a movie. The mall was out of the question, seeing that it burned down, but even that was better than the congested state of whatever these parties were. The smell of sweat and cigars was thick enough to choke on, and most of the time you found yourself nauseous at the end of them.

“Looks like you’re about to puke yourself.” 

Your hands gripped at the bottle just a little bit tighter at the drawl of the familiar voice, your pose growing rigid as your eyes darted to the side, widening just a bit as you saw him standing there, leaning his hips against the island opposite to you.

“‘Cause you walked in, Munson.” You say with a bite, bringing up the bottle back up to your lips as you take a hefty sip, suddenly becoming incredibly parched under the onslaught of his heavy gaze.

He snorts, fiddling with the rings that littered his skin as he watched you under his hooded eyes. 

“Thought you never came to these things. Shouldn’t you be at home, studying? Don’t you have like, what, five scholarships lined up?” He cracks open his own bottle, and you try your best to look away as you watch his adam's apple bob up and down as he drinks. 

“Try ten, Munson,” You correct, a small grin on your lips as he huffs out a tiny laugh, “And I don’t have any exams left. So…” You open your arms up, motioning to the party surrounding you, “Here I am.” 

“What joy.” He said to himself, under his breath as you rolled your eyes at his statement. 

“Why are you here though? You never struck me as the - well, the type, really. With the, y’know, whole spiel of not conforming to modern practices.” You ask, leaning your back on the wall as you make sure not to bump into any of the picture frames behind you.

He smirked, tucking a strand of his unruly hair behind his ear as he looked at you from the corner of his eyes. 

“Yeah, well,” He nudged a stray beer cap with the tip of his boot, “Wanted one last hurrah before I leave this…hellhole. And who am I to pass off at a party thrown by our very own queen of Hawkins High?” 

“Careful there. Say hellhole again and people’ll think you’re gonna start doing some human sacrifices.” 

Eddie chuckles, his eyes crinkling around the edges as he nods, a boyish grin making its way onto his face.

“If I do, you’re next on my list.”

You smile, lips tugging upwards as he mimics your words from a couple of weeks back. You find it both terribly annoying that you still managed to remember, and that he never seemed to forget the little things the two of you would say to each other.

“If you’re wondering, yes, these are new tattoos. Thanks for wondering.” Eddie quips, his voice laced with mockery as your stare jumps back to his face, your cheeks heating up in embarrassment. 

“Huh…those are tattoos?” You say, picking at your nail as you taunt, “Thought you gave one of your hellfire friends a sharpie and told ‘em to go crazy.” 

His smile drops back into a scowl, and you grin triumphantly once again as he grumbles to himself. Your hands drop to your sides, the bottle bouncing off of your thigh as you look back into the crowd, in search of your friend though you find her to your dismay. You guess she’s probably off in the congested space talking Robin’s ear off.

“Oh, come on Munson, don’t look so defeated. A couple of weeks from now and you’ll be free of me.” 

And though your words were meant to offer him some peace of mind, they only cloud yours more. You should be happy. You should be pumping your fist in the air, glad to be away from him and the countless hours spent disputing with him. So why did it feel so longingly sad? As though you were losing a small piece of yourself? You knew that leaving Hawkin’s behind for college was going to hurt, but that’s because you had friends, family, and places you were going to miss. 

Who was Eddie Munson to you for you to feel this way?

Eddie pursed his lips, staring at you as you quirked a brow, a small, pitiful smile on your lips as you tried to hold them back from wobbling. It was all too much, the sudden and impending realization that there was nobody like Eddie Munson that could make your heart churn and yearn at the same time.

“I know…don’t remind me.” He means it sarcastically, but even he can’t stop the grimace that makes its way onto his face when he admits it out loud.

You’d been reminding him all year. He doesn’t need tonight, his night of supposed relaxation, to be tainted with the oncoming actuality that you were going to leave and were probably never going to come back.

You hated him, you would tell yourself, but you didn't hate him because of his behavior, his loud music, or his constant parade of bleak vitriols. You hated how above everybody else, he was the only person who could make you forget who you were when you were with him, acting like a damn fool in love as you tried to hide it all behind a pathetic excuse of a facade. 

“Why the long face? Worried I’ll somehow track you down even from Massachusetts?” 

“Not likely,” He chuckles, rubbing at his jaw, looking as though he was deep in thought, debating on whether or not he should say what was on his mind. He gave a lifeless laugh as he shook his head, “Y’know… I’m actually kinda worried that you’ll find another Eddie Munson while you’re away.”

The bottle in your hand almost fell as your eyes widened at his words, your body going slack as you watched him pick at his jacket, a habit you had picked up on whenever he felt anxious, or nervous. 

“Another Eddie Munson?” 

“Yeah,” He says through a curt laugh, tilting his chin up so that he could look at you more clearly, “What if there’s somebody in that snotty school that’s more tatted than I am…sets you off like I do?” 

“It’s not the tattoos that set me off, Munson, it’s you.” 

He raises a brow at that, his lips threatening to pull into a smile as he rests his shoulder on the wall, turning sideways as he crosses his arms over his chest.

“Me?” He laughs, not quite believing your confession as his tongue prods at his cheek, “Pray tell, just what about me does it for you? The hair, the eyes…my witty charm?” He’s testing, teasing you just as he always does. He wants to see you break, so you move out of the tight mold you’ve put yourself in for the entirety of your life. But you know what he’s trying to do, you can always read him like an open book, so you decide to indulge him. 

“Now, Munson, I’m sure you don’t want me ruining your ego on the night of your…last hurrah.” You say through a smirk and watch him as he shrugs, looking unbothered by it as he motions for you to continue. 

“I can take a hit.” 

You snort, sighing deeply as you shake your head in a way that screams you did warn him as you set your bottle down, mimicking his movements as you cross your arms, tapping your foot on the ground as you squint. 

“Your music, for one. It’s obnoxiously noisy, and you never turn it down,” You pause, waiting to see if he was going to argue but he was just waiting for you to continue, so you obliged, “You always showed up late to our group project for O'Connell's class, a-and even when you came you always managed to distract everybody there. Three, the hellfire club room used to be our room-” 

“Decathlon had six members, it was never going to last.” He interrupted you as he heard you give an exasperated sigh, rubbing your forehead as you shake your head in annoyance. 

“Hellfire has seven!” You exclaim and he pauses, looking somewhere as he counted all of your club members on one hand and then yours on the other. You watched as he then gave you a sheepish and apologetic grin.

You shake your head, clearing all of your tights as you take a step closer, no longer trying to sugar coat your words.

“You’re loud - I could never focus when I was trying to eat my lunch in peace. You always parked your car just close enough to my spot so that I could barely get into it. You’ve almost run me over ten, no…twelve times, of which you have never apologized for. You always smoke near me even though I’ve told you the smell makes my head hurt-” 

“W-whoa, hold on,” He said with a forced laugh, his arms widening tighter together as his brows crease, “You’ve never told me that.” 

You pause, mouth half open as you try to look back into all the times you’ve talked to him. 

“I didn’t?” 

“Wouldn’t have done it if you told me, sweetheart.” There he goes with that damn name, the same that made your legs weak and heart churn. You hated that a simple nickname could have such an effect on you, so strong that it almost made you forget what you were talking about.

“Oh, um, well, thanks…I guess,” You murmur, looking embarrassed as he raises his eyebrows at you. You look away, your body flushing under his gaze as you bite on your cheek, continuing with your rambling, “That’s - that’s not the point. Listen, Munson, what I’m trying to say is even if I miraculously - with my infinite amount of luck - found a six-foot, dungeons and dragons playing weed seller in college, none of them could match up to your…splendor.” 

“My splendor?” He repeats with a chuckle, teasing you as you groan, trying to hide your winching face away from view. 

“Yes…splendor. Splendor can mean surprising - surprising in a bad way - and you, Munson,” Your finger points at his chest,  “Never fail to surprise me with what you do. You buzzed off your hair the night before the talent show. You can speak fluent French even though you haven’t turned up to a single lesson. You apparently deal with Chrissy….” You slightly pout, your voice quieter as you move a piece of trash with your shoe, “...do you?” 

“Customer confidentiality.” He said smugly as you groan, mumbling nonsense underneath your breath as you wave your finger at him. 

“You weren’t being very confidential when you told me that you dealt with that guy from the basketball team.” You try to argue and he can only look away, pick at his nails as he lets out a deep breath through his nose. He heaved a sigh, his curls falling into his face as he looked back up at you, his eyes round, warm, the exact thing that first made you fall for him.

“Is that all?” 

You stutter, clearly not expecting this reaction as you slowly nod. 

“W-well, yes. But I’m sure more will come to me later.” 

He grins, nodding in agreement as he digs through the pocket of his jacket, pulling out something as he closes his fist around it.

“You let me know if anything pops up, yeah?” He dangles his car keys in front of you, “Next time, though. This party’s beginning to get too crowded, and I think somebody just said they think I’m gonna start performing a seance so…” He clicked his tongue against his teeth, “I’ll take it as my cue to leave.”

There’s a sinking feeling in your chest as he says that, a part of you wanting to reach out and tell him to stay because even though you just listed off everything a normal person would hate to hear about themselves, you knew he had a list double the length about you. You knew you had hours of things you could tell him about, things that you’ve wanted to for months, years, but were too fucking scared to admit out loud. 

But almost as though he could read your mind, (you guessed he could after knowing you for so long), he spoke, stopping you in your train of thoughts.

“D’you need a ride home?” It was a casual question, simple enough to get a simple answer, but it was enough to send your heart into another spiel of mindless thinking, thoughts flooding your head as you cluelessly sputtered. 

“I…” You look into the crowd, narrowing your eyes as you try to look for the familiar mop of red hair only to find her talking with Robin, a gleeful smile on their faces as they conversed about something you couldn’t hear, “Yeah…actually,” You sighed as your shoulder sank, a sign of you giving up, “I’ll be back.” 

You weave past him with that as you plunge into the thickness of the students, bumping past elbows and bodies as you let out a flood of hurried apologies, reaching her familiar back as you tap her shoulder. You don’t have time to prepare yourself as she whips around, searching for who it was until they settle upon you. 

‘H-hey!” She says, trying to speak over the loud volume of the people screaming around the two of you, “This is Robin!” She points to her even though you’ve already shared a couple of classes with her in the past. The two of you give each other an awkward smile and wave as you look back at your friend.

“I know, we had bio together last year! Hey, Jess, I’m a bit tired and I found a ride home. Thanks for inviting me…but I’m leaving!” You yell, your voice growing hoarse as her eyes widen in both shock and confusion at how in the span of half an hour you managed to get close enough to someone to drive you home.

“Who’s giving you the ride?” She exclaimed, apologizing to Robin as she gave you her full attention, the people around you giving glances at her loud outburst. 

“It’s nobody that you know, don’t worry,” You say awkwardly as you give her a wave, “Have fun, bye.” You wince, trying to leave to no avail as she tightly grips your wrist, watching as her eyes rake over where she last left you, falling on Eddie as she watches him eyeing the door.

“Holy shit…now way…Munson?” She screamed, the name garnering more attention as people looked over at the two of you, heat burning at your face as you wish she could just quiet down a little bit.

“No,” You lie as she looks at you as though she was scolding you, “Alright - fine, yes. Don’t worry though - if he kills me, you’ll know he did it,” Her hand tightens at your weak joke and you can only muster up an apologetic shrug, “Just…enjoy your time, don’t worry, I’ll be fine.” You squeeze her hand as you wrangle out her grip, giving her another smile as she mirrors yours with a confused one. You push past others as they art, walking over to where Eddie was standing as you tugged on his jacket. 

“Hurry up Munson,” You titter, watching him jump a little by surprise as he finds you next to him, “My feet hurt, my neck is sweaty and I feel like I’m about to throw up. ” 

He can only laugh nervously, hoping that the last part was a fib as he leads you towards the front door. You can practically feel the eyes of people drilling into your back as the two of you walk through the denseness of the crowd. People almost move away from him, not realizing you were there with him as they murmur curiously with one another.

He opens the door with a creak, extending his arms out as he waits for you. 

“Ladies first.” He said, grinning as you grumbled under your breath, still going first as he followed after you, shutting the door behind him as you skipped down the steps of the house, hearing his shoe clunk in the background as you scan the vast neighborhood full of cars.

“Pretty sure you know which one is mine.”

And though you hate admitting he was right, he was, because you could immediately pick it out in the sea of all the others.

Even though you don’t voice it, Eddie takes the initiative as he walks towards it, taking longer strides than you as he unlocks the door. He opens it up just as he had done seconds ago, giving you that damn smile as he waited for you to catch up.

“Don’t look scared, she works pretty well,” Eddie says as he hauls himself up, settling in his own seat as he jams his keys in, the van roaring to life as his usual music comes on, flooding your ears as you think too soon. 

“My house is down-” 

“Down the road, to the left, last house till the cul de sac.” He finishes, not looking over at you as he fiddles with the sound, turning down the volume as you let out a breath of relief. That is until the confusion settles in as you wait for him to explain how he knows where you live.

“What?” He’s startled by the abrupt silence, almost expecting a thank you for accommodating your bland music taste as he looks up, catching your wide-eyed stare as his mouth falls open in an embarrassed chuckle, “Oh…that. Well, you were sick for a couple of days during O’Connell’s project, remember? And I wanted to drop off some things ‘cause I knew you’d come back to drag me by my hair if nobody filled you in on what was happening.” 

“Still doesn’t explain how you have my address, Munson.” 

“I asked your red-head friend for it. She seemed…willing to give it,” She shrugs, shooting you another grin as heat flares across your face, “Guess she never told you, huh?” 

You can only shake your head, embarrassed as he chuckles, tutting as he shakes his head, the van moving as you grip the seats. Jess only told you that she dropped it off when you called, confused about the organized packed box of papers. She didn’t explain much, sounding far too enthusiastic for somebody who supposedly just dropped off homework.

The two of you don’t say anything, letting the dim sounds of Ozzy travel through your two bodies, and circle back until it becomes the only thing you could hear; aside from the blood thumping in your ear. It was a strange calm that washed over you as you watched him tap his fingers on the wheel to the beat of the song, too focused on the road in front of him as his lashes fluttered against the soft skin of his cheek. Houses pass by you as he turns the corner, the asphalt crunching under the tires as you look out the window.

“There,” You mutter suddenly, and Eddie leans into his seat, squinting as he looks to where you were pointing and he clicks his tongue as the familiar house comes into view, looking just as it did months ago when he dropped by. 

He slows the van down, his foot easing on the brakes as he pulls up to your house, the drive here was far too short, shorter than you remembered it being as he abruptly stops. You look out, staring at your house as you heave a swallow, your fingers trailing up to the handle as you struggle to find yourself to open the door. 

“This one, right?” He asks, his voice almost inaudible as you nod, your fingers tracing little patterns onto the material of the door. 

“Thanks…Munson.” You’re able to bite out, pulling at the handle as the door pops open, the night air hitting you in the face as you look back at him, offering him a curt smile as he gives you a little nod. 

You’re about to hop out, your head screaming for you to stay, to tell him everything that’s been slowly bubbling up in you over the years. But before you’re able to get anything out, he cuts you off.

“I’m parched,” He says, “D’you have anything to drink?” 

And just like that, everything dies down as you groan in annoyance, shooting him a look as you perk your brow. 

“No funny business, okay, Munson?” 

He crosses his heart, his palm over his chest as he holds three fingers up. 

“Scouts honor.” 

You roll your eyes at his corniness, opening up the door, and jump out as Eddie follows in suit. You can hear his keys jangling behind you as he locks his door, his boots crunching on the gravel as he rounds over his van, standing beside you as he waits for you to lead him up to the door. 

Fishing out the keys from your pocket, you grumble as he whistles under his breath, a song you can’t quite place as you jam it into the keyhole, turning it to the right as the door opens. You’re greeted to the darkness of your house, and you wince as your hands play with the light switches, finally getting one that illuminates the living room and kitchen as you walk inside, looking behind at Eddie as he turns his head to take in the house, looking almost apprehensive to come inside. 

“My parents aren’t here if that’s what you’re wondering.” You say as you drop the keys into the bowl on the coffee table, taking off your shoes as you point to him, wanting him to do the same. Even if your parents weren't home you didn't want anything muddy being tracked inside.

“Fridge is over there,” You jut your chin to the fridge as he turns his head as you shed off your jacket, “Help yourself to whatever.” 

He grins, his eyes wrinkling around the corners as he gives you a thumbs up. You busy yourself with turning on the other lights, the house coming back alive as you hear him rummaging around until he gives a satisfied noise. You can see him as he takes out a bottle of water, opening it up as he drinks, never stopping until he chugged it all. 

It crinkles in his hand as he looks for the trash, throwing it away as he wipes his lips with the back of his hand. 

“You know what, I just remembered. It’s your voice,” You say, scrunching up your nose as you look up, his startled eyes finding yours as you continue, “It ticks me off.” 

His brows furrowed together as he swallowed the remaining water, his lips pulling up into a little sneer as he shakes his head in disbelief. You look serious, with the way your arms are crossed, holding your stance like you couldn’t have said anything better to seal the night. 

“Yeah?” He nods, pursing his lips together as he shrugs, deciding that there was no better time and place to do this. He thought that after all these years, maybe tonight the two of you could actually grow up a bit and mature, but Eddie knew you would never back down and he was never raised to be a quitter, “You know what ticks me off? It’s your attitude, sweetheart.”

Your eyes twitch a bit, an incredulous laugh falling from your lips as your teeth grind together. He takes a set forward, leaving the kitchen as he comes nearer to the living zoom, his gaze dead set on you as you refuse to back down. You knew you could never act rationally near him, Eddie Munson just brought out a different side to you.

“I despise your rings.” It’s a lie you have to bite out because you love his rings more than anything.

He scoffs, rolling his eyes as he instinctively goes to fidget with them, turning each one around as he takes another step closer as you confidently (fake confidence, if anything) stand your ground.

“And I loathe that dainty little necklace you wear. Looks like it could snap any fucking second.” 

You swallow, your mouth running dry as the lights almost seem to dim, his cologne wafting around you so much so that it almost dries you deliriously, the scent far too much as he inches closer to your body. The seconds tick by faster yet the minutes seem to slow down as you puff out little breaths of air.

Your gaze jumps from his hands, the finger interred in jewelry as they trail back up to his face, his eyes darker than before you can practically feel yourself getting weaker the closer he gets.

“I detest the way you do your hair.” Your ability to get out is pathetic, but how could you when he’s only breathing away from you, everything in your system seemingly about to crash as your blood roars loudly in your ears. You can barely hear your heart pumping, let alone anything else that’s going to fall from his lips. 

“I hate that you’re leaving in two months.” 

Your heart stops as the usual smile falls from his face. You can’t breathe, can’t think as he steps a little closer, and you knew you only craved for him to only come closer. 

You shake your head, eyes darting away from his deep stare as they focus on the wall, taking a long pause and an even longer minute as you look back at him. 

“I hate that you’re the only Eddie Munson I’ll ever meet.” 

Your words still over the two of you, your chest heaving up and down as you stare each other down, your minds working as one as eyes dart from lips to hands to everything you could possibly think of. 

You can hear him let out a deep groan, his eyes shutting for a second, deep in thought. They open back up with clear hunger written all over them as he throws it all away, taking the final step forward as your feet stumble out from beneath you. And you surely would have fallen if not for his hands supporting your back as his lips quickly collide with yours. It’s fast and messily urgent how he moves against you, how sinfully wet it is as he laps up your taste, the unknown sweetness that is solely you as he slots you up against the wall. His free hand cradles your head, careful not to hurt you as he grows restless, craning his neck to the side so that he can kiss you with even more fever. 

You can only whimper as his teeth nip at your lips, hips tongue coming out to taste you as you grow to mush in his hold, tilting your jaw up to the side as you search for him again, for the aftertaste of weed and mints that lay on his tongue. He was addictive, more addictive than a drug, and you knew that you would never be the same without this. 

“You’re a pain in my ass,” He murmurs against your skin, lapping at your tongue, meshing with your teeth as you whine, “And…” His hand comes up to cradle your chin, moving it the way he wanted as he moves down, his lips leaving a trail of wet kisses down your heated skin as his nose nudges at your jaw, “You drive me crazy whenever I see you. All your talk of how I’m too loud and too cocky,” His brown eyes, still as gentle as they always were as his rings rub against your neck, his eyes boring into yours as his heart thumbs widely against his chest, “But…as nice as it sounds, I don’t think I could ever imagine a single fucking day where you’re not in it.” 

You wince, heart throbbing as he sloppily kisses down the column of your neck, his movements longing though covered in a false sense of confidence as he nips, biting little marks all over you, anywhere his lips can reach so that tomorrow you wake up and never forget what he told you the night before. 

The dull pain of your head thumping against the wall has nothing in comparison to how all your emotions are bundled into one big mess as you watch Eddie needily tug at your shirt, his hands roaming the expanse of your stomach and hips as he commits your softness to memory.

“I hate you, Eddie,” You falter, your words meaningless but it causes him to stop, his eyes growing with instant worry as he watches your lip tremble, “I hate that you’re so gorgeous I can barely think clearly around you. I hate your perfect smile and how you make me feel when you call me sweetheart, even if you do it to make me mad,” You say as your laugh is short, hurt as you try to find his hands tugging him closer to your chest as you pull him to another kiss, trying to convey a thousand emotions into it as his nose pressed against yours. You can feel his fingers grip at your waist, holding onto you as though you were his only lifeline, “A-and most of all, Eddie…I hate that I can never - never hate you, no matter how hard I fucking try.” 

He huffs out a pained laugh, his hands coming up to both sides of your face as his thumbs create two parentheses around the sides of your lips as he kisses you again, his hair ticking your cheeks as you smile weakly at the tingly sensation.

“Don’t say shit like that…” He murmurs, his smile faltering for a second because he can’t believe that this is really happening, you are really here in his arms, telling him the words he had always longed to hear, “Makes guys all sappy ‘n shit.” His voice is thick, almost as though he wanted to laugh but couldn’t. 

You bite back the choked sound that comes from your throat, try to control the glossiness of your eyes as you hold onto his arms, helping him as your shirt falls to the ground, the air biting at your skin as he works to unclasp your bra.

“Holy…shit,” He licks at his lips as he stares childishly at your bare chest, his cheeks flushing a dark red as he rubs at the back of his neck, gaping so much that you felt like something was wrong until he muttered, “Prettiest fucking girl I’ve ever seen.” His fingers trail down your neck and to your breasts, your eyes fluttering shut as he curiously toys with them, flicking your nipple as you grip at his wrists.

“Should have said it sooner, y’know.” Your hands fall to his shoulders, playing with his soft curls as you give him a lopsided grin. He moves his hands away from your chest, no matter how much it pains him to do so, as he rubs at your bare shoulders.

“Said what, sweetheart?” He coos, pressing a chaste kiss to the edge of your lips as he moves up, kissing your cheek with such tenderness and care that you almost melt right there. He moves up, kissing your cheekbone, your forehead, until he comes back down to you, his thumb holding your face as carefully as he could. 

“That I hated your rings,” You let out a pretty giggle as he sighs, rolling his eyes as he playfully bites at your neck, his hands buying themselves somewhere on your hips as you shrug, “‘S working out pretty well in my opinion.” 

“Think I’m actually gonna have to agree with you for once.” 

You smile giddily as he works at your jeans, looking up to make sure you were okay with it as you gave him a quick nod, helping him as you looped each leg out. Your demeanor suddenly changes, though, when his fingers delicately loop around the material of your panties, until he suddenly stops.

“What?” You asked, worried as he looked up to you, his lips quivering for a second as he pulled at the hem. 

“Lace panties? Oh look,” He flicked his finger over the front, “It even has a little bow.”

You groan, covering your face with your hands as your body heats up in embarrassment, his chuckles barely reaching your ears as he pats your thigh, a silent apology as you lightly smack his shoulder. 

“Not like I’m complaining, sweetheart…‘s fucking hot.” He says cheekily, tugging them down as you quietly whine, the cold air hitting your bare pussy. You watch him as he kneels, making a soft thump on the ground as he glances up, his chin hounding at your knees as your hands move to grip his head. 

“What’s wrong,” He quips with a teasing smile, noting the way your eyes were shifting as little puffs of air hit your aching cunt, the sensation surely going to drive you insane as his hand moves down to grip your ankle, “Too much f’you?”

He knew he was simply just poking more as you huffed, your hands winding tighter in his hair as you try not to smile stupidly at his words. And he doesn’t need to hear much from you as he gingerly takes a hold, moving your right leg up and onto his shoulder as he moves around a little bit more in his seat, situating his head as he slowly places delicate kisses on the inside of your thighs, each one wetter and longer than the one before as he grumbles something under his breath about how soft you were.

“Damn, Y/n, you’re so fucking messy,” He groans as he notes the wetness dripping down your thighs, “S-shit, fuck, s’wet, so fucking wet….can’t even talk straight when I’m around you,” He mutters into your skin as he grips both of your thighs, the coldness of his rings biting at your heated skin as you pant when his lips get closer to where you want him, “Where d’you want me, sweetheart,” His rests his chin on the meat of your thigh as he looks up at you, just so close to your bare mound yet you can barely talk as his fingers draw little circles onto your ankles, “Come on, use that mouth of yours.” 

Your fingers tug at his curls a little tighter, a small warning as you squirm around, uneven breaths leaving your chest as you whine. 

“F-fuck, Eds,” You gnaw on your lip as his nose nudges dangerously near your cunt, not aware of how your little nickname for him just goes straight down south, “Just - shit - please just touch me.” 

He chuckles lowly, his hands coming up to grip and knead at the flesh of your ass as he kisses wetly near your heat, toying with you with what you wanted as his soft hair rubs against your stomach.

“Where, sweetheart? ‘M not a mind reader.” 

You shot him a glare because he was, when it came to the two of you, you both knew each other better than anybody else. It was pathetic, really, how much you said you hated one another when you knew what his favorite color was, but you couldn’t and wouldn’t let your mind wander in a time like this. 

“Eddie,” You’re bordering on begging as he raises a brow, still not budging as you groan, taking his head as you directed him upwards, exactly where you wanted him as your cheeks heat madly with embarrassment, twinged with euphoria as he grins knowingly against you,  “Here…Eddie, please.” 

“Well…” He thumbs at your clit, the sensation causing your head to loll back as it hits the wall, a keen whine escaping your lips as he digs his thumb deeper into the bundle of nerves, your eyes rolling back as he does it, “Because you asked so nicely.”

He dives in, taking little licks at your clit as your moans grow louder with each stroke, feeling your legs wobble as he laps up your taste, groaning at the back of his throat at your saccharine sweetness that coated his tongue. You tasted like fucking heaven, the nights he sent pumping his fist angrily to the thought of you couldn’t have done anything to make up for how you actually felt. 

It feels so fucking amazing that you felt like you were going feral, his fingers teasing around your fluttering hole as he rubs your wetness everywhere, wanting to create an even bigger mess. He acts like a man starving as he eats you out, replacing his tongue with his thumb on your clit as he hikes your leg further onto his shoulder, his fingers slowly entering your puckering hole as you let out a quiet squeal when he slowly inches his pointer in, his eyes darkening at the way you sucked him in. 

“Shit, sweetheart,” He muttered, his shoulders and entire mood tightening for a second as he feel your clench around him, “Such a pretty pussy, fuck. You-you're so fucking tight…fuck.” He gives you some time to adjust, but his impatience takes over as he begins to pump in and out, the wet noise can only be described as downright sinful as he watches your string of arousal coat his finger.

“E-Eddie!” You can barely talk as he continues to pump faster, adding another one as your body winds up, sucking him in even more as he whines how hot you feel around him, “So good! Fuck, you’re making me feel so good, mm…” Your stomach clenched as his pace grows quicker than before at your words. 

“Yeah?” He chuckles but it’s broken as he falters, his eyes squeezing shut for a second as he feels you guide his wrist up and down, his rings bumping against your clit as the sensation only causes you to moan louder, “Y-you like it? God…you’re such a fuckin’ slut, huh? Never would have guessed with all the b-books you hide behind.” 

You nod dimly, your lips pressed into a thin line as you awkwardly move around, everything too much as he replaced his fingers with his tongue, everything happening too fast and all at once as he gives a low, guttural growth at how you tasted.

“Fuuck…” He can barely even say that as he eats it all up, knowing he was slowly yet surely growing addicted to you as he spreads you out with the help of his fingers, “Tastes like - likes a fucking t-treat sweetheart.” And he doesn't stop the relentless attack with his thumb as white dots the outer corners of your vision, your body beginning to shut down as Eddie only picks up his pace.

“Eddie! Please…don’t, don’t stop. Feels so fucking good Eds,” You’re a blubbering mess as he heeds your words, your mouth falling into a silent scream as his thumb goes just a little bit faster, his tongue pumping in and out of you with such fervor that you’re just growing wetter and wetter by the second, “Y-yes, yes, yes! Eddie, you feel so good!” 

Your hands tighten on his scalp as your legs wobble, and if it weren’t for the wall and his tight support on you you surely would have fallen. You can feel it coming, and you can only keen loudly as you climax, your orgasm washing over you as your toes curl, gushing around his tongue as he quickly laps it all up, hungrily tasting your release as the two of you moan out loudly in tandem. 

He slowly removes his hand from your clit, the little nub is swollen as he gingerly pats your knee, removing it from his shoulder as he slowly rises, his lips pink and slightly pouted as his chest heaves up and down with labored breaths, pupils blown wide open as he reflects your stare. You can feel your pussy still fluttering around nothing, your puffy lips aching for more as you tightly grip at his shirt for some leverage. 

“That was so fucking hot,” You can see yourself glistening on his chin, the sight too much to believe as he pulls you back into another kiss, your teeth clashing, tongues swirling as he ravages you as best he can, “Don’t know why…why it took us so long to do this.”

You whine a little, the sound muffled by his hungry lips as you taste yourself on him, the tangy sweetness mixed with spit and sweat was so addictive that you pulled him by the collar of his jacket, wanting more of it as he chuckled against your plush skin.

“Don’t know…don’t know why either.” You're able to get out as he moves away, giving you some time to catch your breath as he stares at your wet lips, glistening under the dim light as your hands trace little patterns onto his palm. You tug at his fingers as he traced your features, losing yourselves in the moment as his thumb traces the corners of your jaw, moving up to your cheek and then to the bottom of your lip. The padding of his fingertips was soft, softer than what you expected from somebody who played the guitar day and night, but nonetheless, you craved it more than anything you’ve come to know.

Your hands eagerly roam around his body, tugging at the fabric on his chest, doing a quick job of shedding him of his jacket as you paw at the hem of his shirt, your eyes wide and needy as chokes out a muffled groan when your hands dip under, your nails tracing along his bare skin and happy trail as his stomach clenches under the cold sensation of your fingers.

“Not fair, Eds,” You whine into his neck, licking up at the column as he shudders when you drag your nails up his torso, “I’m only the naked one here. Doesn’t m-make sense.” You whimper when he holds you tightly by the waist, nodding in agreement as bliss fogs his eyes as they gloss over.

“Y-you’re right, I’m a fucking idiot.” He gets out as you help him take his shirt off, his hair bouncing off of his shoulders as you smile against the corner of his lips, your chest pressing against his bare one as he shucks in a breath at the feeling of your nipples rubbing against him.

“Biggest idiot I’ve ever met.” 

He chuckles, his cheeks and eyes brightening up for a second as a blip of your usual back and forth bleeds even into something like this, wondering why it took him so long to actually do this when he was so clearly enamored by you.

But even that can’t stop your wandering eyes and hands as they tug at his belt, a quiet umph leaving his lips as you play with it. 

“You’re such a perv, Eds, getting off on shit like this.” Your words are so sweet, such a far cry from how they were minutes ago as Eddie quickly nods against your lips, helplessly whining as you palm his growing bulge against his jeans. You flick at the zipper, his lips quickly opening as your thumb presses deeper into his aching cock.

“Y-yeah, well,” He tries to hold back another choked moan as you tug at his belt, undoing it in such a swift manner that he almost raises a brow at it, “Can’t exactly be gods strong soldier when you’re in front of me…looking like that.”

“Looking like what, Munson?” 

There’s a bite to your voice, but it’s only because you like to coquet, as you always have because you like to see his reaction as his eyes slightly widen, kissing your collarbone as he kneads and rods at your ass, whimpering even more as you unzip his jeans.

“You’re a fucking tease, sweetheart,” He says, his smile wavering as you tug his pants down, lifting his legs as he kicks them off, somewhere to the side as he wraps his hands around your neck, laying with that damn necklace as he shrugs, “I’ll tell you later when you’re not…fuck, about to s-suck me off.”

You pout at his words, seeing the satisfied look on his face at your let-down expression. But you knew that sooner or later that smug smile would be wiped off his face, so duck your head down as you try to busy yourself with the more important matters at hand.

Your thumb finds his tip, easy to find as his precum is staining his boxers, the translucent liquid now on your fingers as you drag your hand up and down, the fabric creating more friction around him as his head falls back onto the wall.

“You’re messy too Eddie,” You tell him softly as your thumb presses deeper into his leaking head, his breathing becoming uneven and choppy as you stop, going down to your knees as you hook your fingers around the elastic as you tug down, his cock slapping you across the cheek as it pops out from its’ tight confines, “Calling me messy when you’re leaking right here.” You mumble to yourself, the sound too innocent and adorable for the situation you were in as Eddie finds his hands unconsciously going to the back of your head, just as you had done with him as he tries to give you some time to get used to him. 

He almost cums on the spot when your nails trace up and down his cock, memorizing all his veins and crooks to heart as you delicately wrap your hands around him, your eyes widening at the sheer size of him as you dryly swallow. 

“Too big?” He asks, trying to be cheeky, to lighten the mood, but you can only dimly nod, your hand slowly coming up and down from his base to the tip, cupping his balls as you whine at his precum trickling onto your body.

“You’re - you’re too cocky for your own good.” You respond weakly, not intending the lame pun as you lean your head forehead, slow as you take a tentative lick at his bulbous tip, moaning as his salty taste floods your senses.  He stops breathing for a second as he feels your hot tongue benign to quicken its pace, licking more and more as his hand grows weaker at the back of your head.

Slowly you being to envelop your mouth over him, suctioning as you hollow out your cheeks, taking him in little by little, your hands making up for whatever you can’t fit into your mouth as you pump back and forth, your throat gagging a bit as he hits the back, but you continue because more than anything you love the burn and the loud moans he’s letting out as you suck him off.

“Mph, god, fuuck…” He’s controlling your head, bobbing you up and down on his dick as your spit mixes with his pre, rubbing off on your chin and cheeks as he tries to wring his eyes open to stare at you, to see your wide eyes staring back at him as you take him whole, “So fucking good, sweetheart, you’re so fucking good. Can’t - fuck - can’t believe you’re such a good fucking girl. N-not, mfph,” He chokes as your tongue swirls around, his tip getting angrier and redder as you don’t let up, “Not when you acted like such a fucking pain this entire time. But you’re just a slut, huh?” He shudders, his chest moving up and down as your hands move down, one on his cock and one massaging his balls as he practically just dies, “You’re a slut f’me, yeah?” 

And you can only nod, tears escaping your eyes as they mix with everything else on your cheeks, your cries and whines causing blissful vibrations around his throbbing cock as he moans out louder.

“O-oh, shit, you feel so fucking amazing, so fucking good….shit, Y/n, you’re so fucking good - god I fuckin’ love this.” His hands make you go faster, choking you more on his dick as your nose rubs against the little curls at his base, your gags only going straight to his head as it spurs him on even more.

“Holy shit, sweetheart, y-yeah, hmm, fuck just like that,” He’s becoming a stuttering mess only able to get out more, more, more, as he begs for you to go faster, his thumb wiping away at your tears as he whines, keening loudly as he feels his release quickly about to come, “Y-yes, fuck! Shit, you’re doing amazing. God, I’m gonna cum. You’re gonna make me cum sweetheart…is it okay if I - fuck - if I cum? Please, fuck, y-you okay with that?” 

And you're bobbing your head, trying to nod as you sniffle, your humming as you try to say yes, but it only sends him over the edge, hot, white spurts of his cum trickle down your throat, thick as you gag, pulling off of him as little bits fall onto your chest, splattering over your collarbone and tits as he tries to catch his breath. 

You swallow anything remaining on your tongue, showing it to him as he groans again, patting your cheek as he loops his arms around yours, helping you stand up as you wince a little bit at the biting sting at your knees. 

“Fuck, Y/n, are you,” His eyes roam your face, gently cradling your jaw as if he hadn’t fucked your throat seconds ago, “You okay sweetheart?” 

You smile, nodding as you press a small kiss to his lips, your spit, his cum, and your tears mixing with one as he groans at the taste, whining as you pull away.

“M’fine, Munson.” You kiss the tip of his nose as he lets out a sigh of relief, his hands running up and down your back comfortingly as he lets his breathing get back to normal before hooking one of your legs around his waist.

The two of you don’t care about much as you follow his movements, letting him turn around so that you resting against the wall, your heart pounding wildly in your head as he kisses wetly against your neck, stroking his dick as he kneads at your breasts, acting like he was going crazy as he brought his lips back u to yours. 

“Sweetheart, think I’m about to go crazy if I don’t fuck you,” His thumb follows the bone of your brows, settling on your cheeks as you stare u into those big, brown eyes of his, the ones that made you fall for him the moment you saw them as he kisses your jaw, “P-please let me - let me fuck you…?” 

You don’t know how he can ask when you’d go crazy too if he didn’t.

“Please, Eddie,” You shudder out a shaky breath as his thumb falls lower and lower, inching closer to your swollen clit, “Please…w-want it more than anything.” 

And so he takes the initiative, linen himself up with your dripping cunt, hoping that he stretched you out enough as he teases your entrance with his tip, his head falling into the crook of your neck as he feels you sucking him in, moaning at how wet you felt around him, your pussy clenching as he carefully and slowly pushing a little bit more in. 

“Oh, fuck,” He can barely speak as you wrap your leg around him tighter, allowing him to reach deeper into you as his veins drag up your bare cunt, the sensation maddening as you whine at the feeling, “S’good, so fucking good…damn, you’re fucking amazing Y/n.” And you don’t know if it’s the way his voice grows tender at the way he speaks your name or if it’s everything in the atmosphere combined, but a part of you grows warmer with the way he gently tries to situate himself inside of you, not wanting to hurt you as he stops. He gives you time to adjust to his size, noting the little tears that lined your eyes as you clench your teeth at how big he was inside of you.

“You’re so big Eddie, so… b-big.” You cry at the sting, wanting more as he limply nods, muttering out apologies as he rubs your clit, his motions quickening in pace as he openly kisses you on the mouth, the kiss needy as the two of you reach for each other.

“I know, I know sweetheart, but…” He pulls out a little bit, his cock dragging against you again as your walls flutter against them, “I’ll go slow, okay? You tell me if you want to stop, yeah?” You can only nod, maintaining eye contact as he gives you one last kiss, pulling out completely before he pushes himself in with one go, a loud cry escaping your lips as your jaw slacks.

“E-Eddie!” You scream, your nails digging into his back as he picks up his pace by just a little, biting into your shoulder so that he can muffle his own moans, “You feel so good…fuck!” You can barely think straight as he fucks you dumb on his cock, your wetness coating his dick in a sheer slick, a white rim collecting around his base as he stares hungrily at your essence. 

“You feel amazing, …don’t think I’m ever gonna be the same, fuck, without you.” 

You can only nod with him because you know that his words ring true for you, too. 

He tugs at your chin, tilting your head up as he motions for you to open your mouth with his free thumb. When you follow his instruction he brings himself closer, letting a wad of spit fall from his lips and onto your tongue as he taps your jaw again, silently asking you to close it as you whine at his taste. It’s so much, everything happening all around you, that you don’t even question yourself as you swallow, watching as Eddie bites little marks all over you as if you weren’t already his.

“Ahh, look at me, fuck, Y/n, p-please,” He begs to cup your jaw as you will yourself to look u, your swollen lips shining with sweat as your eyes almost dro from the feeling of his balls slapping against your ass, the sound of squelching and wetness of the two of you so loud that you almost didn’t hear him when he mutters; “So fucking pretty, don’t think…don’t think I’ll ever be able to let go.” 

You whine, your hands wrapping tightly around his neck as you grind yourself down on him, joining his fingers on your clit as you swirl around, your head lolling to the side at the extra sensation.

“L-love it, Eds, you feel so fucking good!” 

He stops, his heart churning as he kisses your neck, your body shining in the light with a layer of sweat coating you, the image graining itself into his head as he moves your hips up and down on himself. 

“Sweetheart,” He bites down onto your shoulder, “Gonna be honest with you, yeah? I don’t think I ever actually hated you. F-fucking hell, looked forward to seeing you every day. ‘S why I always turned my music up, knew you…fuck, knew you hated it...just wanted to hear your voice,” You can slowly feel your release coming, your toes curling, back arching into him as your chest presses tightly against his, “Never hated you because…shit, think - think I’ve been in love with you this entire time.” 

Your eyes widen, your arms growing tighter around his neck as he winces, wishing he never let his emotions get the best of him, especially now. But as he’s about to apologize, to blame it on the hormones, you press your cheek to his chest, never letting go of his waist as you can hear the faint thumping of his heart against your skin. It’s calming, it’s peaceful, and it’s Eddie.

“Damn you, Munson,” Your able to croak out, not even able to muster up a smile as a moan falls from your lips, “You always gotta b-beat me to it everything…fuck!” You trail off, your mouth falling open to a silent scream as your fingers stop attacking your bundle of nerves, everything crashing over you as your legs shake, screaming out his name as you come undone, gushing all around him as you slump against his body. 

Eddie can’t say anything as he follows after you, the feeling of you clenching down on him enough to throw him over, forgetting everything as he comes inside, his hot cum painting your fluttering walls white as he groans into your neck, biting down on it to stop himself from saying anything more stupid.

You pant, your hot breath hitting his chest as you slowly peel yourself off on him, your mind running faster than ever before as you quickly try to regain your senses, anything that could possibly explain to you what just happened. 

He’s quiet as he ducks his head down, avoiding your gaze as he quickly mutters out hurried apologies, searching the floor for your clothing as he piles them all up, his cheeks flushed a dark red as he tries to hide, not wanting to ruin anything else before it’s too late. He stops at your panties, pressing his lips to a thin line as he rubs at his eyes, massaging his forehead as you awkwardly tilt from foot to foot. 

“I, um, I didn’t hate it, you know…”

He whips his head around, blushing again as he comes into view with your naked self as he averts his gaze, handing you your clothes back as you offer him a small smile at his obvious confusion.

“Your music, I didn’t hate it. I think Ozzy’s great ‘n all. Ultimate Sin’s my favorite yet…well, except for Blizzard of Ozz, but you woke me up enough to not go to school like a zombie. So thanks…for that.”

He huffs out a laugh of disbelief, his nervousness melting away in a split second almost as if he can’t believe his ears. You don’t act like it’s much though as if you hadn’t calmed his racing nerves with a single statement as you tug your shorts back on, his cum seeping through the delicate material as he almost goes feral at the sight of you keeping himself inside of you. He watches as you opt to forget your bra as you pull your shirt over your shoulder, looking more gorgeous than ever before in the afterglow of being fucked.

“You know Ozzy?” 

Your head pops up, your lips pulled into a cute frown as your brows furrow together at his question. 

“Of course I know Ozzy. Went to his concert a couple of years ago.” You rub at your nose, heating up as you feel some of his cum still on your cheek. 

Eddie rushes over, giving you another apology as he fishes out his shirt, wiping your face clean, not missing the bubbly smile you give him as he looks down. It’s a tender moment, a far cry from your heated ones that would ever lead to such a scenario. But you guess that there was a fine line between love and hate and you guess the two of you had just strolled right past it.

“What?” He asks, stopping for a second. You nudge at his palm with your cheek, wanting him to continue as you go to fix his hair for him, detangling some of it with your fingers as you move it out of his face, beaming when you can see his eyes once again. 

“I don’t hate you either, Munson…” You grip at his wrist, pressing a delicate kiss to the inside of it as he almost melts, “Kinda like you too.” 

His face falls for a second, wondering if this was your sort of cruel rejection as you giggled at his obvious reaction, pulling him in by the chain of his necklace as you run your hands freely through his hair. 

“But I think I’d be able to love you if you do something for me.” 

The shirt drops from his hands as he comes up to hold your face, a hopeful smile on his face as he nods, playful nudging at your nose with his as you laugh at the feeling of his hair tickling the skin of your neck.

“Anything sweetheart, name it and I’ll do it.” 

And even if you asked him to balance the world on his shoulder he’d attempt to. If you told him to buzz off all his hair he’d do it, just for you. He’d get your name tattooed wherever you wanted. He’d stop smoking if you wanted, though he knew it’d take time and a lot of patience, he’d do it, he’d do anything if you asked him to. 

But you smile, your hands scrawled out on his bare chest as you cheekily grin. 

“I want you to take me out on a date. It’s our last summer together Munson, and I don’t think it’s very gentleman-y of you to fuck a girl and not take her out on a date, hm?”

He chuckles, rolling his eyes as he kisses your lips, the gesture gentle and sweet as he holds you like you’re the universe, the stars that light up galaxies to come because you are, you’re the light of his life and the thing that keeps him wondering if soulmates really do exist. 

“You’re right sweetheart,” He pulls at your necklace, a little bit surprised that it didn’t break as he cocked his head to the side, “So…where do you want to go?” 

You squeak, eyes widening in surprise at how willing he was as you shrugged, glancing at the door as you asked, “Now?”

He nodded, pulling on his boxers and pants as he looked at you from over his shoulder. 

“Well… like you said, it’s our last summer. What do you want, ice cream or bowling?” 

You grin shyly, shrugging your shoulder as you hold up his shirt to him as he kisses your forehead in appreciation. 

“Eddie,” You murmur, “I literally have your cum leaking out of me…I can barely stand and...” You trial off, knowing that it wasn’t much of an excuse for him as he gives you a playful grin. He kisses your forehead, his lips lingering on your skin, wanting to savor this moment forever because he never truly thought it happen.

“Ice cream it is, sweetheart."

[storiesandfanficsgalore]

𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐥𝐚𝐬𝐭 𝐬𝐮𝐦𝐦𝐞𝐫

pairing: eddie munson x fem!reader

summary: it's not hatred that looms between you and eddie, but it sure feels like it. maybe a charged summer night may be able to clear a few things up.

fic warnings (mdni 18+): reader is over 18, enemies to lovers, cunnilingus, cum eating, blow jobs, heavy making out, fingering, teasing, mentions of weed, vaginal penetration, unprotected sex, creampie, soft eddie for the win

There are about forty billion planets in the milky way galaxy that could support life. Planets far beyond what human understanding could reach, and hold the capability of supporting life far better than earth could. Yet, somehow, with your luck, the planet you seemed to be stuck on just so happened to be the same one with Eddie Munson.

Eddie Munson and his rings resemble every single thing you hated about him; his flare, his over-the-top persona, his all-around charismatic nature. He never seemed to brush his hair, his tattoos were already bleeding into his skin, and his shirt was always halfway tucked into his ripped jeans. He always drove his van recklessly into the school parking lot, his music on blast as you muttered angrily to yourself that this was a public place. 

“Keep it down, Munson. Can practically feel my ears bleeding.” You’d tell him every time, your words are hidden behind a fake sneer as you grasp onto the straps of your bag, your lips curling upwards as he jumps out from the driver’s side, his hair in its usual hectic nature as he tilts his head to the side. 

“Then how’d you know I was coming?” He’d answer back, the door slamming shut as he walked away, your brows furrowing into a seething glow, your nose wrinkling as you walked away, his own angry mumbling reaching your ears as the two of you go at acting like it was only hatred that caused these interactions to occur. 

It was years of this constant back and forth bickering that everybody seemed to pick up on, the bantering between you and the supposed “Devil of Hawkins” that never stopped and had no means of ending. And for many, it was confusing how you, the top girl of your class, graduating as number one, could even busy yourself with clashing with the club leader of the Hellfire Club, but even you nor Eddie had an answer to how this all started. The only thing the two of you could mutually agree on was the fact that one day he ticked you off and he never stopped doing things to push your buttons.

“Off to castrate another devil worshiper? Who’s it this time? Wheeler?” He’d ask, watching as you’d roll your eyes, walking past him in the near-empty hallway, finding your locker as you slammed it open. He heard a huff of annoyance escape your lips, and he grinned knowing that he could perhaps be the only one who could break your picture-perfect attitude. 

“You’re next on my list, Munson.” You’d say through gritted teeth, biting back a smile as you shove your notebooks back into your bag, ignoring the curious gazes of the on-lookers as they observe your interaction with the spawn of satan just as they always seemed to do.

But, in all honesty, Eddie Munson wasn’t even that bad.

Sure, you hated how he always walked like he knew he was better than everyone. You really just despised how his cologne smells much too good for the likes of him but had it not been for his obnoxiously loud music that played right next to where you were parked and how he barely showed up to group projects, Eddie wasn’t the worst person to have graced Hawkins. 

In fact, you kind of liked his tattoos. You could see some peeking out from the confines of his white hellfire shirt, and some of you yearned to see them to their fullest. And though his hair was a crazy mess on top of his head, his curls seemed perfectly tamed, just enough so they never tangled. His hands seemed gentle, and his smile was soft. 

And the only times you saw him were at school, so it’s not as though you ever had to put up this facade for that much once you went home. You could argue as much as you wanted in the parking lot, in the halls, in class, whatever reached the limits of Hawkin’s High, but the two of you seemed to have an unspoken agreement that whatever thing it was that was happening between the two of you if should stick to the confines of the infamous building.

So that’s why when you saw him at Chrissy’s party you suddenly felt particularly queasy.

Leaning against the wall, his arm crossed over his chest as he was deep in conversation with one of his friends. You were shocked to see both of them here when half the school insisted that they were not to be meddled with. And you could see how people strayed away, a little circle collecting around them, backs turned as the students tried their best to ignore them. But fuck, you could feel your heart pounding just a bit quicker at the sight of his smudged eyeliner, the rings that littered his fingers, and the jacket he wore over his shoulders. He was simply gorgeous, unrightfully so, and it didn’t take much in you to admit that.

“What?” Your friend felt your hands squeeze hers more roughly, “Yeah, I know it smells like that beer you hate but…” She trailed off when her eyes found what you were looking at, her lips pressing into a thin line as she noted your uneasy expression.

“Why’s he even here?” You muttered, your friend having to lean down to catch your words as a childish sulk made its way onto your face. 

“You do know that Chrissy buys her shit from him, right?” 

In the way your eyes widened in obvious shock, she guessed that you didn’t know.

“Damn, you seem to know every little thing about him, don’t know how you missed this one.” She says, trying to lighten the darkened mood as you roll your eyes, pulling away from her as you move around the kitchen island, grabbing a bottle of water for yourself as you begin to chug it down.

“I don’t know everything about him.” You try to argue lamely as the water trickles down your chin. The both of you knew that was a lie, but she just shrugs, looking back into the crowd as her smile widens when she spots somebody.

“Holy shit, Buckley’s here…” She looked back at you, a sort of pleading and desperation look overtaking her features as she began to pout, already telling you enough as the water bottle crinkles in your hand.

“Shoot your shot,” You murmur with fake dejection, not able to control your little grin as you watch her face light up as she beams, “Meet me at the door at ten, though. Swear to god, don’t leave me here, okay?” 

“I’ll be back! Promise!” She exclaims almost instantly, giving you a quick hug as she squeezed your back, shooting you a big, goofy smile as she quickly disappears into the thick of the crowd as you lean against the counter, picking at the wrapping of your bottle as you sink into yourself. 

When it came to preferences, you preferred your home or even a movie. The mall was out of the question, seeing that it burned down, but even that was better than the congested state of whatever these parties were. The smell of sweat and cigars was thick enough to choke on, and most of the time you found yourself nauseous at the end of them.

“Looks like you’re about to puke yourself.” 

Your hands gripped at the bottle just a little bit tighter at the drawl of the familiar voice, your pose growing rigid as your eyes darted to the side, widening just a bit as you saw him standing there, leaning his hips against the island opposite to you.

“‘Cause you walked in, Munson.” You say with a bite, bringing up the bottle back up to your lips as you take a hefty sip, suddenly becoming incredibly parched under the onslaught of his heavy gaze.

He snorts, fiddling with the rings that littered his skin as he watched you under his hooded eyes. 

“Thought you never came to these things. Shouldn’t you be at home, studying? Don’t you have like, what, five scholarships lined up?” He cracks open his own bottle, and you try your best to look away as you watch his adam's apple bob up and down as he drinks. 

“Try ten, Munson,” You correct, a small grin on your lips as he huffs out a tiny laugh, “And I don’t have any exams left. So…” You open your arms up, motioning to the party surrounding you, “Here I am.” 

“What joy.” He said to himself, under his breath as you rolled your eyes at his statement. 

“Why are you here though? You never struck me as the - well, the type, really. With the, y’know, whole spiel of not conforming to modern practices.” You ask, leaning your back on the wall as you make sure not to bump into any of the picture frames behind you.

He smirked, tucking a strand of his unruly hair behind his ear as he looked at you from the corner of his eyes. 

“Yeah, well,” He nudged a stray beer cap with the tip of his boot, “Wanted one last hurrah before I leave this…hellhole. And who am I to pass off at a party thrown by our very own queen of Hawkins High?” 

“Careful there. Say hellhole again and people’ll think you’re gonna start doing some human sacrifices.” 

Eddie chuckles, his eyes crinkling around the edges as he nods, a boyish grin making its way onto his face.

“If I do, you’re next on my list.”

You smile, lips tugging upwards as he mimics your words from a couple of weeks back. You find it both terribly annoying that you still managed to remember, and that he never seemed to forget the little things the two of you would say to each other.

“If you’re wondering, yes, these are new tattoos. Thanks for wondering.” Eddie quips, his voice laced with mockery as your stare jumps back to his face, your cheeks heating up in embarrassment. 

“Huh…those are tattoos?” You say, picking at your nail as you taunt, “Thought you gave one of your hellfire friends a sharpie and told ‘em to go crazy.” 

His smile drops back into a scowl, and you grin triumphantly once again as he grumbles to himself. Your hands drop to your sides, the bottle bouncing off of your thigh as you look back into the crowd, in search of your friend though you find her to your dismay. You guess she’s probably off in the congested space talking Robin’s ear off.

“Oh, come on Munson, don’t look so defeated. A couple of weeks from now and you’ll be free of me.” 

And though your words were meant to offer him some peace of mind, they only cloud yours more. You should be happy. You should be pumping your fist in the air, glad to be away from him and the countless hours spent disputing with him. So why did it feel so longingly sad? As though you were losing a small piece of yourself? You knew that leaving Hawkin’s behind for college was going to hurt, but that’s because you had friends, family, and places you were going to miss. 

Who was Eddie Munson to you for you to feel this way?

Eddie pursed his lips, staring at you as you quirked a brow, a small, pitiful smile on your lips as you tried to hold them back from wobbling. It was all too much, the sudden and impending realization that there was nobody like Eddie Munson that could make your heart churn and yearn at the same time.

“I know…don’t remind me.” He means it sarcastically, but even he can’t stop the grimace that makes its way onto his face when he admits it out loud.

You’d been reminding him all year. He doesn’t need tonight, his night of supposed relaxation, to be tainted with the oncoming actuality that you were going to leave and were probably never going to come back.

You hated him, you would tell yourself, but you didn't hate him because of his behavior, his loud music, or his constant parade of bleak vitriols. You hated how above everybody else, he was the only person who could make you forget who you were when you were with him, acting like a damn fool in love as you tried to hide it all behind a pathetic excuse of a facade. 

“Why the long face? Worried I’ll somehow track you down even from Massachusetts?” 

“Not likely,” He chuckles, rubbing at his jaw, looking as though he was deep in thought, debating on whether or not he should say what was on his mind. He gave a lifeless laugh as he shook his head, “Y’know… I’m actually kinda worried that you’ll find another Eddie Munson while you’re away.”

The bottle in your hand almost fell as your eyes widened at his words, your body going slack as you watched him pick at his jacket, a habit you had picked up on whenever he felt anxious, or nervous. 

“Another Eddie Munson?” 

“Yeah,” He says through a curt laugh, tilting his chin up so that he could look at you more clearly, “What if there’s somebody in that snotty school that’s more tatted than I am…sets you off like I do?” 

“It’s not the tattoos that set me off, Munson, it’s you.” 

He raises a brow at that, his lips threatening to pull into a smile as he rests his shoulder on the wall, turning sideways as he crosses his arms over his chest.

“Me?” He laughs, not quite believing your confession as his tongue prods at his cheek, “Pray tell, just what about me does it for you? The hair, the eyes…my witty charm?” He’s testing, teasing you just as he always does. He wants to see you break, so you move out of the tight mold you’ve put yourself in for the entirety of your life. But you know what he’s trying to do, you can always read him like an open book, so you decide to indulge him. 

“Now, Munson, I’m sure you don’t want me ruining your ego on the night of your…last hurrah.” You say through a smirk and watch him as he shrugs, looking unbothered by it as he motions for you to continue. 

“I can take a hit.” 

You snort, sighing deeply as you shake your head in a way that screams you did warn him as you set your bottle down, mimicking his movements as you cross your arms, tapping your foot on the ground as you squint. 

“Your music, for one. It’s obnoxiously noisy, and you never turn it down,” You pause, waiting to see if he was going to argue but he was just waiting for you to continue, so you obliged, “You always showed up late to our group project for O'Connell's class, a-and even when you came you always managed to distract everybody there. Three, the hellfire club room used to be our room-” 

“Decathlon had six members, it was never going to last.” He interrupted you as he heard you give an exasperated sigh, rubbing your forehead as you shake your head in annoyance. 

“Hellfire has seven!” You exclaim and he pauses, looking somewhere as he counted all of your club members on one hand and then yours on the other. You watched as he then gave you a sheepish and apologetic grin.

You shake your head, clearing all of your tights as you take a step closer, no longer trying to sugar coat your words.

“You’re loud - I could never focus when I was trying to eat my lunch in peace. You always parked your car just close enough to my spot so that I could barely get into it. You’ve almost run me over ten, no…twelve times, of which you have never apologized for. You always smoke near me even though I’ve told you the smell makes my head hurt-” 

“W-whoa, hold on,” He said with a forced laugh, his arms widening tighter together as his brows crease, “You’ve never told me that.” 

You pause, mouth half open as you try to look back into all the times you’ve talked to him. 

“I didn’t?” 

“Wouldn’t have done it if you told me, sweetheart.” There he goes with that damn name, the same that made your legs weak and heart churn. You hated that a simple nickname could have such an effect on you, so strong that it almost made you forget what you were talking about.

“Oh, um, well, thanks…I guess,” You murmur, looking embarrassed as he raises his eyebrows at you. You look away, your body flushing under his gaze as you bite on your cheek, continuing with your rambling, “That’s - that’s not the point. Listen, Munson, what I’m trying to say is even if I miraculously - with my infinite amount of luck - found a six-foot, dungeons and dragons playing weed seller in college, none of them could match up to your…splendor.” 

“My splendor?” He repeats with a chuckle, teasing you as you groan, trying to hide your winching face away from view. 

“Yes…splendor. Splendor can mean surprising - surprising in a bad way - and you, Munson,” Your finger points at his chest,  “Never fail to surprise me with what you do. You buzzed off your hair the night before the talent show. You can speak fluent French even though you haven’t turned up to a single lesson. You apparently deal with Chrissy….” You slightly pout, your voice quieter as you move a piece of trash with your shoe, “...do you?” 

“Customer confidentiality.” He said smugly as you groan, mumbling nonsense underneath your breath as you wave your finger at him. 

“You weren’t being very confidential when you told me that you dealt with that guy from the basketball team.” You try to argue and he can only look away, pick at his nails as he lets out a deep breath through his nose. He heaved a sigh, his curls falling into his face as he looked back up at you, his eyes round, warm, the exact thing that first made you fall for him.

“Is that all?” 

You stutter, clearly not expecting this reaction as you slowly nod. 

“W-well, yes. But I’m sure more will come to me later.” 

He grins, nodding in agreement as he digs through the pocket of his jacket, pulling out something as he closes his fist around it.

“You let me know if anything pops up, yeah?” He dangles his car keys in front of you, “Next time, though. This party’s beginning to get too crowded, and I think somebody just said they think I’m gonna start performing a seance so…” He clicked his tongue against his teeth, “I’ll take it as my cue to leave.”

There’s a sinking feeling in your chest as he says that, a part of you wanting to reach out and tell him to stay because even though you just listed off everything a normal person would hate to hear about themselves, you knew he had a list double the length about you. You knew you had hours of things you could tell him about, things that you’ve wanted to for months, years, but were too fucking scared to admit out loud. 

But almost as though he could read your mind, (you guessed he could after knowing you for so long), he spoke, stopping you in your train of thoughts.

“D’you need a ride home?” It was a casual question, simple enough to get a simple answer, but it was enough to send your heart into another spiel of mindless thinking, thoughts flooding your head as you cluelessly sputtered. 

“I…” You look into the crowd, narrowing your eyes as you try to look for the familiar mop of red hair only to find her talking with Robin, a gleeful smile on their faces as they conversed about something you couldn’t hear, “Yeah…actually,” You sighed as your shoulder sank, a sign of you giving up, “I’ll be back.” 

You weave past him with that as you plunge into the thickness of the students, bumping past elbows and bodies as you let out a flood of hurried apologies, reaching her familiar back as you tap her shoulder. You don’t have time to prepare yourself as she whips around, searching for who it was until they settle upon you. 

‘H-hey!” She says, trying to speak over the loud volume of the people screaming around the two of you, “This is Robin!” She points to her even though you’ve already shared a couple of classes with her in the past. The two of you give each other an awkward smile and wave as you look back at your friend.

“I know, we had bio together last year! Hey, Jess, I’m a bit tired and I found a ride home. Thanks for inviting me…but I’m leaving!” You yell, your voice growing hoarse as her eyes widen in both shock and confusion at how in the span of half an hour you managed to get close enough to someone to drive you home.

“Who’s giving you the ride?” She exclaimed, apologizing to Robin as she gave you her full attention, the people around you giving glances at her loud outburst. 

“It’s nobody that you know, don’t worry,” You say awkwardly as you give her a wave, “Have fun, bye.” You wince, trying to leave to no avail as she tightly grips your wrist, watching as her eyes rake over where she last left you, falling on Eddie as she watches him eyeing the door.

“Holy shit…now way…Munson?” She screamed, the name garnering more attention as people looked over at the two of you, heat burning at your face as you wish she could just quiet down a little bit.

“No,” You lie as she looks at you as though she was scolding you, “Alright - fine, yes. Don’t worry though - if he kills me, you’ll know he did it,” Her hand tightens at your weak joke and you can only muster up an apologetic shrug, “Just…enjoy your time, don’t worry, I’ll be fine.” You squeeze her hand as you wrangle out her grip, giving her another smile as she mirrors yours with a confused one. You push past others as they art, walking over to where Eddie was standing as you tugged on his jacket. 

“Hurry up Munson,” You titter, watching him jump a little by surprise as he finds you next to him, “My feet hurt, my neck is sweaty and I feel like I’m about to throw up. ” 

He can only laugh nervously, hoping that the last part was a fib as he leads you towards the front door. You can practically feel the eyes of people drilling into your back as the two of you walk through the denseness of the crowd. People almost move away from him, not realizing you were there with him as they murmur curiously with one another.

He opens the door with a creak, extending his arms out as he waits for you. 

“Ladies first.” He said, grinning as you grumbled under your breath, still going first as he followed after you, shutting the door behind him as you skipped down the steps of the house, hearing his shoe clunk in the background as you scan the vast neighborhood full of cars.

“Pretty sure you know which one is mine.”

And though you hate admitting he was right, he was, because you could immediately pick it out in the sea of all the others.

Even though you don’t voice it, Eddie takes the initiative as he walks towards it, taking longer strides than you as he unlocks the door. He opens it up just as he had done seconds ago, giving you that damn smile as he waited for you to catch up.

“Don’t look scared, she works pretty well,” Eddie says as he hauls himself up, settling in his own seat as he jams his keys in, the van roaring to life as his usual music comes on, flooding your ears as you think too soon. 

“My house is down-” 

“Down the road, to the left, last house till the cul de sac.” He finishes, not looking over at you as he fiddles with the sound, turning down the volume as you let out a breath of relief. That is until the confusion settles in as you wait for him to explain how he knows where you live.

“What?” He’s startled by the abrupt silence, almost expecting a thank you for accommodating your bland music taste as he looks up, catching your wide-eyed stare as his mouth falls open in an embarrassed chuckle, “Oh…that. Well, you were sick for a couple of days during O’Connell’s project, remember? And I wanted to drop off some things ‘cause I knew you’d come back to drag me by my hair if nobody filled you in on what was happening.” 

“Still doesn’t explain how you have my address, Munson.” 

“I asked your red-head friend for it. She seemed…willing to give it,” She shrugs, shooting you another grin as heat flares across your face, “Guess she never told you, huh?” 

You can only shake your head, embarrassed as he chuckles, tutting as he shakes his head, the van moving as you grip the seats. Jess only told you that she dropped it off when you called, confused about the organized packed box of papers. She didn’t explain much, sounding far too enthusiastic for somebody who supposedly just dropped off homework.

The two of you don’t say anything, letting the dim sounds of Ozzy travel through your two bodies, and circle back until it becomes the only thing you could hear; aside from the blood thumping in your ear. It was a strange calm that washed over you as you watched him tap his fingers on the wheel to the beat of the song, too focused on the road in front of him as his lashes fluttered against the soft skin of his cheek. Houses pass by you as he turns the corner, the asphalt crunching under the tires as you look out the window.

“There,” You mutter suddenly, and Eddie leans into his seat, squinting as he looks to where you were pointing and he clicks his tongue as the familiar house comes into view, looking just as it did months ago when he dropped by. 

He slows the van down, his foot easing on the brakes as he pulls up to your house, the drive here was far too short, shorter than you remembered it being as he abruptly stops. You look out, staring at your house as you heave a swallow, your fingers trailing up to the handle as you struggle to find yourself to open the door. 

“This one, right?” He asks, his voice almost inaudible as you nod, your fingers tracing little patterns onto the material of the door. 

“Thanks…Munson.” You’re able to bite out, pulling at the handle as the door pops open, the night air hitting you in the face as you look back at him, offering him a curt smile as he gives you a little nod. 

You’re about to hop out, your head screaming for you to stay, to tell him everything that’s been slowly bubbling up in you over the years. But before you’re able to get anything out, he cuts you off.

“I’m parched,” He says, “D’you have anything to drink?” 

And just like that, everything dies down as you groan in annoyance, shooting him a look as you perk your brow. 

“No funny business, okay, Munson?” 

He crosses his heart, his palm over his chest as he holds three fingers up. 

“Scouts honor.” 

You roll your eyes at his corniness, opening up the door, and jump out as Eddie follows in suit. You can hear his keys jangling behind you as he locks his door, his boots crunching on the gravel as he rounds over his van, standing beside you as he waits for you to lead him up to the door. 

Fishing out the keys from your pocket, you grumble as he whistles under his breath, a song you can’t quite place as you jam it into the keyhole, turning it to the right as the door opens. You’re greeted to the darkness of your house, and you wince as your hands play with the light switches, finally getting one that illuminates the living room and kitchen as you walk inside, looking behind at Eddie as he turns his head to take in the house, looking almost apprehensive to come inside. 

“My parents aren’t here if that’s what you’re wondering.” You say as you drop the keys into the bowl on the coffee table, taking off your shoes as you point to him, wanting him to do the same. Even if your parents weren't home you didn't want anything muddy being tracked inside.

“Fridge is over there,” You jut your chin to the fridge as he turns his head as you shed off your jacket, “Help yourself to whatever.” 

He grins, his eyes wrinkling around the corners as he gives you a thumbs up. You busy yourself with turning on the other lights, the house coming back alive as you hear him rummaging around until he gives a satisfied noise. You can see him as he takes out a bottle of water, opening it up as he drinks, never stopping until he chugged it all. 

It crinkles in his hand as he looks for the trash, throwing it away as he wipes his lips with the back of his hand. 

“You know what, I just remembered. It’s your voice,” You say, scrunching up your nose as you look up, his startled eyes finding yours as you continue, “It ticks me off.” 

His brows furrowed together as he swallowed the remaining water, his lips pulling up into a little sneer as he shakes his head in disbelief. You look serious, with the way your arms are crossed, holding your stance like you couldn’t have said anything better to seal the night. 

“Yeah?” He nods, pursing his lips together as he shrugs, deciding that there was no better time and place to do this. He thought that after all these years, maybe tonight the two of you could actually grow up a bit and mature, but Eddie knew you would never back down and he was never raised to be a quitter, “You know what ticks me off? It’s your attitude, sweetheart.”

Your eyes twitch a bit, an incredulous laugh falling from your lips as your teeth grind together. He takes a set forward, leaving the kitchen as he comes nearer to the living zoom, his gaze dead set on you as you refuse to back down. You knew you could never act rationally near him, Eddie Munson just brought out a different side to you.

“I despise your rings.” It’s a lie you have to bite out because you love his rings more than anything.

He scoffs, rolling his eyes as he instinctively goes to fidget with them, turning each one around as he takes another step closer as you confidently (fake confidence, if anything) stand your ground.

“And I loathe that dainty little necklace you wear. Looks like it could snap any fucking second.” 

You swallow, your mouth running dry as the lights almost seem to dim, his cologne wafting around you so much so that it almost dries you deliriously, the scent far too much as he inches closer to your body. The seconds tick by faster yet the minutes seem to slow down as you puff out little breaths of air.

Your gaze jumps from his hands, the finger interred in jewelry as they trail back up to his face, his eyes darker than before you can practically feel yourself getting weaker the closer he gets.

“I detest the way you do your hair.” Your ability to get out is pathetic, but how could you when he’s only breathing away from you, everything in your system seemingly about to crash as your blood roars loudly in your ears. You can barely hear your heart pumping, let alone anything else that’s going to fall from his lips. 

“I hate that you’re leaving in two months.” 

Your heart stops as the usual smile falls from his face. You can’t breathe, can’t think as he steps a little closer, and you knew you only craved for him to only come closer. 

You shake your head, eyes darting away from his deep stare as they focus on the wall, taking a long pause and an even longer minute as you look back at him. 

“I hate that you’re the only Eddie Munson I’ll ever meet.” 

Your words still over the two of you, your chest heaving up and down as you stare each other down, your minds working as one as eyes dart from lips to hands to everything you could possibly think of. 

You can hear him let out a deep groan, his eyes shutting for a second, deep in thought. They open back up with clear hunger written all over them as he throws it all away, taking the final step forward as your feet stumble out from beneath you. And you surely would have fallen if not for his hands supporting your back as his lips quickly collide with yours. It’s fast and messily urgent how he moves against you, how sinfully wet it is as he laps up your taste, the unknown sweetness that is solely you as he slots you up against the wall. His free hand cradles your head, careful not to hurt you as he grows restless, craning his neck to the side so that he can kiss you with even more fever. 

You can only whimper as his teeth nip at your lips, hips tongue coming out to taste you as you grow to mush in his hold, tilting your jaw up to the side as you search for him again, for the aftertaste of weed and mints that lay on his tongue. He was addictive, more addictive than a drug, and you knew that you would never be the same without this. 

“You’re a pain in my ass,” He murmurs against your skin, lapping at your tongue, meshing with your teeth as you whine, “And…” His hand comes up to cradle your chin, moving it the way he wanted as he moves down, his lips leaving a trail of wet kisses down your heated skin as his nose nudges at your jaw, “You drive me crazy whenever I see you. All your talk of how I’m too loud and too cocky,” His brown eyes, still as gentle as they always were as his rings rub against your neck, his eyes boring into yours as his heart thumbs widely against his chest, “But…as nice as it sounds, I don’t think I could ever imagine a single fucking day where you’re not in it.” 

You wince, heart throbbing as he sloppily kisses down the column of your neck, his movements longing though covered in a false sense of confidence as he nips, biting little marks all over you, anywhere his lips can reach so that tomorrow you wake up and never forget what he told you the night before. 

The dull pain of your head thumping against the wall has nothing in comparison to how all your emotions are bundled into one big mess as you watch Eddie needily tug at your shirt, his hands roaming the expanse of your stomach and hips as he commits your softness to memory.

“I hate you, Eddie,” You falter, your words meaningless but it causes him to stop, his eyes growing with instant worry as he watches your lip tremble, “I hate that you’re so gorgeous I can barely think clearly around you. I hate your perfect smile and how you make me feel when you call me sweetheart, even if you do it to make me mad,” You say as your laugh is short, hurt as you try to find his hands tugging him closer to your chest as you pull him to another kiss, trying to convey a thousand emotions into it as his nose pressed against yours. You can feel his fingers grip at your waist, holding onto you as though you were his only lifeline, “A-and most of all, Eddie…I hate that I can never - never hate you, no matter how hard I fucking try.” 

He huffs out a pained laugh, his hands coming up to both sides of your face as his thumbs create two parentheses around the sides of your lips as he kisses you again, his hair ticking your cheeks as you smile weakly at the tingly sensation.

“Don’t say shit like that…” He murmurs, his smile faltering for a second because he can’t believe that this is really happening, you are really here in his arms, telling him the words he had always longed to hear, “Makes guys all sappy ‘n shit.” His voice is thick, almost as though he wanted to laugh but couldn’t. 

You bite back the choked sound that comes from your throat, try to control the glossiness of your eyes as you hold onto his arms, helping him as your shirt falls to the ground, the air biting at your skin as he works to unclasp your bra.

“Holy…shit,” He licks at his lips as he stares childishly at your bare chest, his cheeks flushing a dark red as he rubs at the back of his neck, gaping so much that you felt like something was wrong until he muttered, “Prettiest fucking girl I’ve ever seen.” His fingers trail down your neck and to your breasts, your eyes fluttering shut as he curiously toys with them, flicking your nipple as you grip at his wrists.

“Should have said it sooner, y’know.” Your hands fall to his shoulders, playing with his soft curls as you give him a lopsided grin. He moves his hands away from your chest, no matter how much it pains him to do so, as he rubs at your bare shoulders.

“Said what, sweetheart?” He coos, pressing a chaste kiss to the edge of your lips as he moves up, kissing your cheek with such tenderness and care that you almost melt right there. He moves up, kissing your cheekbone, your forehead, until he comes back down to you, his thumb holding your face as carefully as he could. 

“That I hated your rings,” You let out a pretty giggle as he sighs, rolling his eyes as he playfully bites at your neck, his hands buying themselves somewhere on your hips as you shrug, “‘S working out pretty well in my opinion.” 

“Think I’m actually gonna have to agree with you for once.” 

You smile giddily as he works at your jeans, looking up to make sure you were okay with it as you gave him a quick nod, helping him as you looped each leg out. Your demeanor suddenly changes, though, when his fingers delicately loop around the material of your panties, until he suddenly stops.

“What?” You asked, worried as he looked up to you, his lips quivering for a second as he pulled at the hem. 

“Lace panties? Oh look,” He flicked his finger over the front, “It even has a little bow.”

You groan, covering your face with your hands as your body heats up in embarrassment, his chuckles barely reaching your ears as he pats your thigh, a silent apology as you lightly smack his shoulder. 

“Not like I’m complaining, sweetheart…‘s fucking hot.” He says cheekily, tugging them down as you quietly whine, the cold air hitting your bare pussy. You watch him as he kneels, making a soft thump on the ground as he glances up, his chin hounding at your knees as your hands move to grip his head. 

“What’s wrong,” He quips with a teasing smile, noting the way your eyes were shifting as little puffs of air hit your aching cunt, the sensation surely going to drive you insane as his hand moves down to grip your ankle, “Too much f’you?”

He knew he was simply just poking more as you huffed, your hands winding tighter in his hair as you try not to smile stupidly at his words. And he doesn’t need to hear much from you as he gingerly takes a hold, moving your right leg up and onto his shoulder as he moves around a little bit more in his seat, situating his head as he slowly places delicate kisses on the inside of your thighs, each one wetter and longer than the one before as he grumbles something under his breath about how soft you were.

“Damn, Y/n, you’re so fucking messy,” He groans as he notes the wetness dripping down your thighs, “S-shit, fuck, s’wet, so fucking wet….can’t even talk straight when I’m around you,” He mutters into your skin as he grips both of your thighs, the coldness of his rings biting at your heated skin as you pant when his lips get closer to where you want him, “Where d’you want me, sweetheart,” His rests his chin on the meat of your thigh as he looks up at you, just so close to your bare mound yet you can barely talk as his fingers draw little circles onto your ankles, “Come on, use that mouth of yours.” 

Your fingers tug at his curls a little tighter, a small warning as you squirm around, uneven breaths leaving your chest as you whine. 

“F-fuck, Eds,” You gnaw on your lip as his nose nudges dangerously near your cunt, not aware of how your little nickname for him just goes straight down south, “Just - shit - please just touch me.” 

He chuckles lowly, his hands coming up to grip and knead at the flesh of your ass as he kisses wetly near your heat, toying with you with what you wanted as his soft hair rubs against your stomach.

“Where, sweetheart? ‘M not a mind reader.” 

You shot him a glare because he was, when it came to the two of you, you both knew each other better than anybody else. It was pathetic, really, how much you said you hated one another when you knew what his favorite color was, but you couldn’t and wouldn’t let your mind wander in a time like this. 

“Eddie,” You’re bordering on begging as he raises a brow, still not budging as you groan, taking his head as you directed him upwards, exactly where you wanted him as your cheeks heat madly with embarrassment, twinged with euphoria as he grins knowingly against you,  “Here…Eddie, please.” 

“Well…” He thumbs at your clit, the sensation causing your head to loll back as it hits the wall, a keen whine escaping your lips as he digs his thumb deeper into the bundle of nerves, your eyes rolling back as he does it, “Because you asked so nicely.”

He dives in, taking little licks at your clit as your moans grow louder with each stroke, feeling your legs wobble as he laps up your taste, groaning at the back of his throat at your saccharine sweetness that coated his tongue. You tasted like fucking heaven, the nights he sent pumping his fist angrily to the thought of you couldn’t have done anything to make up for how you actually felt. 

It feels so fucking amazing that you felt like you were going feral, his fingers teasing around your fluttering hole as he rubs your wetness everywhere, wanting to create an even bigger mess. He acts like a man starving as he eats you out, replacing his tongue with his thumb on your clit as he hikes your leg further onto his shoulder, his fingers slowly entering your puckering hole as you let out a quiet squeal when he slowly inches his pointer in, his eyes darkening at the way you sucked him in. 

“Shit, sweetheart,” He muttered, his shoulders and entire mood tightening for a second as he feel your clench around him, “Such a pretty pussy, fuck. You-you're so fucking tight…fuck.” He gives you some time to adjust, but his impatience takes over as he begins to pump in and out, the wet noise can only be described as downright sinful as he watches your string of arousal coat his finger.

“E-Eddie!” You can barely talk as he continues to pump faster, adding another one as your body winds up, sucking him in even more as he whines how hot you feel around him, “So good! Fuck, you’re making me feel so good, mm…” Your stomach clenched as his pace grows quicker than before at your words. 

“Yeah?” He chuckles but it’s broken as he falters, his eyes squeezing shut for a second as he feels you guide his wrist up and down, his rings bumping against your clit as the sensation only causes you to moan louder, “Y-you like it? God…you’re such a fuckin’ slut, huh? Never would have guessed with all the b-books you hide behind.” 

You nod dimly, your lips pressed into a thin line as you awkwardly move around, everything too much as he replaced his fingers with his tongue, everything happening too fast and all at once as he gives a low, guttural growth at how you tasted.

“Fuuck…” He can barely even say that as he eats it all up, knowing he was slowly yet surely growing addicted to you as he spreads you out with the help of his fingers, “Tastes like - likes a fucking t-treat sweetheart.” And he doesn't stop the relentless attack with his thumb as white dots the outer corners of your vision, your body beginning to shut down as Eddie only picks up his pace.

“Eddie! Please…don’t, don’t stop. Feels so fucking good Eds,” You’re a blubbering mess as he heeds your words, your mouth falling into a silent scream as his thumb goes just a little bit faster, his tongue pumping in and out of you with such fervor that you’re just growing wetter and wetter by the second, “Y-yes, yes, yes! Eddie, you feel so good!” 

Your hands tighten on his scalp as your legs wobble, and if it weren’t for the wall and his tight support on you you surely would have fallen. You can feel it coming, and you can only keen loudly as you climax, your orgasm washing over you as your toes curl, gushing around his tongue as he quickly laps it all up, hungrily tasting your release as the two of you moan out loudly in tandem. 

He slowly removes his hand from your clit, the little nub is swollen as he gingerly pats your knee, removing it from his shoulder as he slowly rises, his lips pink and slightly pouted as his chest heaves up and down with labored breaths, pupils blown wide open as he reflects your stare. You can feel your pussy still fluttering around nothing, your puffy lips aching for more as you tightly grip at his shirt for some leverage. 

“That was so fucking hot,” You can see yourself glistening on his chin, the sight too much to believe as he pulls you back into another kiss, your teeth clashing, tongues swirling as he ravages you as best he can, “Don’t know why…why it took us so long to do this.”

You whine a little, the sound muffled by his hungry lips as you taste yourself on him, the tangy sweetness mixed with spit and sweat was so addictive that you pulled him by the collar of his jacket, wanting more of it as he chuckled against your plush skin.

“Don’t know…don’t know why either.” You're able to get out as he moves away, giving you some time to catch your breath as he stares at your wet lips, glistening under the dim light as your hands trace little patterns onto his palm. You tug at his fingers as he traced your features, losing yourselves in the moment as his thumb traces the corners of your jaw, moving up to your cheek and then to the bottom of your lip. The padding of his fingertips was soft, softer than what you expected from somebody who played the guitar day and night, but nonetheless, you craved it more than anything you’ve come to know.

Your hands eagerly roam around his body, tugging at the fabric on his chest, doing a quick job of shedding him of his jacket as you paw at the hem of his shirt, your eyes wide and needy as chokes out a muffled groan when your hands dip under, your nails tracing along his bare skin and happy trail as his stomach clenches under the cold sensation of your fingers.

“Not fair, Eds,” You whine into his neck, licking up at the column as he shudders when you drag your nails up his torso, “I’m only the naked one here. Doesn’t m-make sense.” You whimper when he holds you tightly by the waist, nodding in agreement as bliss fogs his eyes as they gloss over.

“Y-you’re right, I’m a fucking idiot.” He gets out as you help him take his shirt off, his hair bouncing off of his shoulders as you smile against the corner of his lips, your chest pressing against his bare one as he shucks in a breath at the feeling of your nipples rubbing against him.

“Biggest idiot I’ve ever met.” 

He chuckles, his cheeks and eyes brightening up for a second as a blip of your usual back and forth bleeds even into something like this, wondering why it took him so long to actually do this when he was so clearly enamored by you.

But even that can’t stop your wandering eyes and hands as they tug at his belt, a quiet umph leaving his lips as you play with it. 

“You’re such a perv, Eds, getting off on shit like this.” Your words are so sweet, such a far cry from how they were minutes ago as Eddie quickly nods against your lips, helplessly whining as you palm his growing bulge against his jeans. You flick at the zipper, his lips quickly opening as your thumb presses deeper into his aching cock.

“Y-yeah, well,” He tries to hold back another choked moan as you tug at his belt, undoing it in such a swift manner that he almost raises a brow at it, “Can’t exactly be gods strong soldier when you’re in front of me…looking like that.”

“Looking like what, Munson?” 

There’s a bite to your voice, but it’s only because you like to coquet, as you always have because you like to see his reaction as his eyes slightly widen, kissing your collarbone as he kneads and rods at your ass, whimpering even more as you unzip his jeans.

“You’re a fucking tease, sweetheart,” He says, his smile wavering as you tug his pants down, lifting his legs as he kicks them off, somewhere to the side as he wraps his hands around your neck, laying with that damn necklace as he shrugs, “I’ll tell you later when you’re not…fuck, about to s-suck me off.”

You pout at his words, seeing the satisfied look on his face at your let-down expression. But you knew that sooner or later that smug smile would be wiped off his face, so duck your head down as you try to busy yourself with the more important matters at hand.

Your thumb finds his tip, easy to find as his precum is staining his boxers, the translucent liquid now on your fingers as you drag your hand up and down, the fabric creating more friction around him as his head falls back onto the wall.

“You’re messy too Eddie,” You tell him softly as your thumb presses deeper into his leaking head, his breathing becoming uneven and choppy as you stop, going down to your knees as you hook your fingers around the elastic as you tug down, his cock slapping you across the cheek as it pops out from its’ tight confines, “Calling me messy when you’re leaking right here.” You mumble to yourself, the sound too innocent and adorable for the situation you were in as Eddie finds his hands unconsciously going to the back of your head, just as you had done with him as he tries to give you some time to get used to him. 

He almost cums on the spot when your nails trace up and down his cock, memorizing all his veins and crooks to heart as you delicately wrap your hands around him, your eyes widening at the sheer size of him as you dryly swallow. 

“Too big?” He asks, trying to be cheeky, to lighten the mood, but you can only dimly nod, your hand slowly coming up and down from his base to the tip, cupping his balls as you whine at his precum trickling onto your body.

“You’re - you’re too cocky for your own good.” You respond weakly, not intending the lame pun as you lean your head forehead, slow as you take a tentative lick at his bulbous tip, moaning as his salty taste floods your senses.  He stops breathing for a second as he feels your hot tongue benign to quicken its pace, licking more and more as his hand grows weaker at the back of your head.

Slowly you being to envelop your mouth over him, suctioning as you hollow out your cheeks, taking him in little by little, your hands making up for whatever you can’t fit into your mouth as you pump back and forth, your throat gagging a bit as he hits the back, but you continue because more than anything you love the burn and the loud moans he’s letting out as you suck him off.

“Mph, god, fuuck…” He’s controlling your head, bobbing you up and down on his dick as your spit mixes with his pre, rubbing off on your chin and cheeks as he tries to wring his eyes open to stare at you, to see your wide eyes staring back at him as you take him whole, “So fucking good, sweetheart, you’re so fucking good. Can’t - fuck - can’t believe you’re such a good fucking girl. N-not, mfph,” He chokes as your tongue swirls around, his tip getting angrier and redder as you don’t let up, “Not when you acted like such a fucking pain this entire time. But you’re just a slut, huh?” He shudders, his chest moving up and down as your hands move down, one on his cock and one massaging his balls as he practically just dies, “You’re a slut f’me, yeah?” 

And you can only nod, tears escaping your eyes as they mix with everything else on your cheeks, your cries and whines causing blissful vibrations around his throbbing cock as he moans out louder.

“O-oh, shit, you feel so fucking amazing, so fucking good….shit, Y/n, you’re so fucking good - god I fuckin’ love this.” His hands make you go faster, choking you more on his dick as your nose rubs against the little curls at his base, your gags only going straight to his head as it spurs him on even more.

“Holy shit, sweetheart, y-yeah, hmm, fuck just like that,” He’s becoming a stuttering mess only able to get out more, more, more, as he begs for you to go faster, his thumb wiping away at your tears as he whines, keening loudly as he feels his release quickly about to come, “Y-yes, fuck! Shit, you’re doing amazing. God, I’m gonna cum. You’re gonna make me cum sweetheart…is it okay if I - fuck - if I cum? Please, fuck, y-you okay with that?” 

And you're bobbing your head, trying to nod as you sniffle, your humming as you try to say yes, but it only sends him over the edge, hot, white spurts of his cum trickle down your throat, thick as you gag, pulling off of him as little bits fall onto your chest, splattering over your collarbone and tits as he tries to catch his breath. 

You swallow anything remaining on your tongue, showing it to him as he groans again, patting your cheek as he loops his arms around yours, helping you stand up as you wince a little bit at the biting sting at your knees. 

“Fuck, Y/n, are you,” His eyes roam your face, gently cradling your jaw as if he hadn’t fucked your throat seconds ago, “You okay sweetheart?” 

You smile, nodding as you press a small kiss to his lips, your spit, his cum, and your tears mixing with one as he groans at the taste, whining as you pull away.

“M’fine, Munson.” You kiss the tip of his nose as he lets out a sigh of relief, his hands running up and down your back comfortingly as he lets his breathing get back to normal before hooking one of your legs around his waist.

The two of you don’t care about much as you follow his movements, letting him turn around so that you resting against the wall, your heart pounding wildly in your head as he kisses wetly against your neck, stroking his dick as he kneads at your breasts, acting like he was going crazy as he brought his lips back u to yours. 

“Sweetheart, think I’m about to go crazy if I don’t fuck you,” His thumb follows the bone of your brows, settling on your cheeks as you stare u into those big, brown eyes of his, the ones that made you fall for him the moment you saw them as he kisses your jaw, “P-please let me - let me fuck you…?” 

You don’t know how he can ask when you’d go crazy too if he didn’t.

“Please, Eddie,” You shudder out a shaky breath as his thumb falls lower and lower, inching closer to your swollen clit, “Please…w-want it more than anything.” 

And so he takes the initiative, linen himself up with your dripping cunt, hoping that he stretched you out enough as he teases your entrance with his tip, his head falling into the crook of your neck as he feels you sucking him in, moaning at how wet you felt around him, your pussy clenching as he carefully and slowly pushing a little bit more in. 

“Oh, fuck,” He can barely speak as you wrap your leg around him tighter, allowing him to reach deeper into you as his veins drag up your bare cunt, the sensation maddening as you whine at the feeling, “S’good, so fucking good…damn, you’re fucking amazing Y/n.” And you don’t know if it’s the way his voice grows tender at the way he speaks your name or if it’s everything in the atmosphere combined, but a part of you grows warmer with the way he gently tries to situate himself inside of you, not wanting to hurt you as he stops. He gives you time to adjust to his size, noting the little tears that lined your eyes as you clench your teeth at how big he was inside of you.

“You’re so big Eddie, so… b-big.” You cry at the sting, wanting more as he limply nods, muttering out apologies as he rubs your clit, his motions quickening in pace as he openly kisses you on the mouth, the kiss needy as the two of you reach for each other.

“I know, I know sweetheart, but…” He pulls out a little bit, his cock dragging against you again as your walls flutter against them, “I’ll go slow, okay? You tell me if you want to stop, yeah?” You can only nod, maintaining eye contact as he gives you one last kiss, pulling out completely before he pushes himself in with one go, a loud cry escaping your lips as your jaw slacks.

“E-Eddie!” You scream, your nails digging into his back as he picks up his pace by just a little, biting into your shoulder so that he can muffle his own moans, “You feel so good…fuck!” You can barely think straight as he fucks you dumb on his cock, your wetness coating his dick in a sheer slick, a white rim collecting around his base as he stares hungrily at your essence. 

“You feel amazing, …don’t think I’m ever gonna be the same, fuck, without you.” 

You can only nod with him because you know that his words ring true for you, too. 

He tugs at your chin, tilting your head up as he motions for you to open your mouth with his free thumb. When you follow his instruction he brings himself closer, letting a wad of spit fall from his lips and onto your tongue as he taps your jaw again, silently asking you to close it as you whine at his taste. It’s so much, everything happening all around you, that you don’t even question yourself as you swallow, watching as Eddie bites little marks all over you as if you weren’t already his.

“Ahh, look at me, fuck, Y/n, p-please,” He begs to cup your jaw as you will yourself to look u, your swollen lips shining with sweat as your eyes almost dro from the feeling of his balls slapping against your ass, the sound of squelching and wetness of the two of you so loud that you almost didn’t hear him when he mutters; “So fucking pretty, don’t think…don’t think I’ll ever be able to let go.” 

You whine, your hands wrapping tightly around his neck as you grind yourself down on him, joining his fingers on your clit as you swirl around, your head lolling to the side at the extra sensation.

“L-love it, Eds, you feel so fucking good!” 

He stops, his heart churning as he kisses your neck, your body shining in the light with a layer of sweat coating you, the image graining itself into his head as he moves your hips up and down on himself. 

“Sweetheart,” He bites down onto your shoulder, “Gonna be honest with you, yeah? I don’t think I ever actually hated you. F-fucking hell, looked forward to seeing you every day. ‘S why I always turned my music up, knew you…fuck, knew you hated it...just wanted to hear your voice,” You can slowly feel your release coming, your toes curling, back arching into him as your chest presses tightly against his, “Never hated you because…shit, think - think I’ve been in love with you this entire time.” 

Your eyes widen, your arms growing tighter around his neck as he winces, wishing he never let his emotions get the best of him, especially now. But as he’s about to apologize, to blame it on the hormones, you press your cheek to his chest, never letting go of his waist as you can hear the faint thumping of his heart against your skin. It’s calming, it’s peaceful, and it’s Eddie.

“Damn you, Munson,” Your able to croak out, not even able to muster up a smile as a moan falls from your lips, “You always gotta b-beat me to it everything…fuck!” You trail off, your mouth falling open to a silent scream as your fingers stop attacking your bundle of nerves, everything crashing over you as your legs shake, screaming out his name as you come undone, gushing all around him as you slump against his body. 

Eddie can’t say anything as he follows after you, the feeling of you clenching down on him enough to throw him over, forgetting everything as he comes inside, his hot cum painting your fluttering walls white as he groans into your neck, biting down on it to stop himself from saying anything more stupid.

You pant, your hot breath hitting his chest as you slowly peel yourself off on him, your mind running faster than ever before as you quickly try to regain your senses, anything that could possibly explain to you what just happened. 

He’s quiet as he ducks his head down, avoiding your gaze as he quickly mutters out hurried apologies, searching the floor for your clothing as he piles them all up, his cheeks flushed a dark red as he tries to hide, not wanting to ruin anything else before it’s too late. He stops at your panties, pressing his lips to a thin line as he rubs at his eyes, massaging his forehead as you awkwardly tilt from foot to foot. 

“I, um, I didn’t hate it, you know…”

He whips his head around, blushing again as he comes into view with your naked self as he averts his gaze, handing you your clothes back as you offer him a small smile at his obvious confusion.

“Your music, I didn’t hate it. I think Ozzy’s great ‘n all. Ultimate Sin’s my favorite yet…well, except for Blizzard of Ozz, but you woke me up enough to not go to school like a zombie. So thanks…for that.”

He huffs out a laugh of disbelief, his nervousness melting away in a split second almost as if he can’t believe his ears. You don’t act like it’s much though as if you hadn’t calmed his racing nerves with a single statement as you tug your shorts back on, his cum seeping through the delicate material as he almost goes feral at the sight of you keeping himself inside of you. He watches as you opt to forget your bra as you pull your shirt over your shoulder, looking more gorgeous than ever before in the afterglow of being fucked.

“You know Ozzy?” 

Your head pops up, your lips pulled into a cute frown as your brows furrow together at his question. 

“Of course I know Ozzy. Went to his concert a couple of years ago.” You rub at your nose, heating up as you feel some of his cum still on your cheek. 

Eddie rushes over, giving you another apology as he fishes out his shirt, wiping your face clean, not missing the bubbly smile you give him as he looks down. It’s a tender moment, a far cry from your heated ones that would ever lead to such a scenario. But you guess that there was a fine line between love and hate and you guess the two of you had just strolled right past it.

“What?” He asks, stopping for a second. You nudge at his palm with your cheek, wanting him to continue as you go to fix his hair for him, detangling some of it with your fingers as you move it out of his face, beaming when you can see his eyes once again. 

“I don’t hate you either, Munson…” You grip at his wrist, pressing a delicate kiss to the inside of it as he almost melts, “Kinda like you too.” 

His face falls for a second, wondering if this was your sort of cruel rejection as you giggled at his obvious reaction, pulling him in by the chain of his necklace as you run your hands freely through his hair. 

“But I think I’d be able to love you if you do something for me.” 

The shirt drops from his hands as he comes up to hold your face, a hopeful smile on his face as he nods, playful nudging at your nose with his as you laugh at the feeling of his hair tickling the skin of your neck.

“Anything sweetheart, name it and I’ll do it.” 

And even if you asked him to balance the world on his shoulder he’d attempt to. If you told him to buzz off all his hair he’d do it, just for you. He’d get your name tattooed wherever you wanted. He’d stop smoking if you wanted, though he knew it’d take time and a lot of patience, he’d do it, he’d do anything if you asked him to. 

But you smile, your hands scrawled out on his bare chest as you cheekily grin. 

“I want you to take me out on a date. It’s our last summer together Munson, and I don’t think it’s very gentleman-y of you to fuck a girl and not take her out on a date, hm?”

He chuckles, rolling his eyes as he kisses your lips, the gesture gentle and sweet as he holds you like you’re the universe, the stars that light up galaxies to come because you are, you’re the light of his life and the thing that keeps him wondering if soulmates really do exist. 

“You’re right sweetheart,” He pulls at your necklace, a little bit surprised that it didn’t break as he cocked his head to the side, “So…where do you want to go?” 

You squeak, eyes widening in surprise at how willing he was as you shrugged, glancing at the door as you asked, “Now?”

He nodded, pulling on his boxers and pants as he looked at you from over his shoulder. 

“Well… like you said, it’s our last summer. What do you want, ice cream or bowling?” 

You grin shyly, shrugging your shoulder as you hold up his shirt to him as he kisses your forehead in appreciation. 

“Eddie,” You murmur, “I literally have your cum leaking out of me…I can barely stand and...” You trial off, knowing that it wasn’t much of an excuse for him as he gives you a playful grin. He kisses your forehead, his lips lingering on your skin, wanting to savor this moment forever because he never truly thought it happen.

“Ice cream it is, sweetheart."

[storiesandfanficsgalore]

𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐥𝐚𝐬𝐭 𝐬𝐮𝐦𝐦𝐞𝐫

pairing: eddie munson x fem!reader

summary: it's not hatred that looms between you and eddie, but it sure feels like it. maybe a charged summer night may be able to clear a few things up.

fic warnings (mdni 18+): reader is over 18, enemies to lovers, cunnilingus, cum eating, blow jobs, heavy making out, fingering, teasing, mentions of weed, vaginal penetration, unprotected sex, creampie, soft eddie for the win

There are about forty billion planets in the milky way galaxy that could support life. Planets far beyond what human understanding could reach, and hold the capability of supporting life far better than earth could. Yet, somehow, with your luck, the planet you seemed to be stuck on just so happened to be the same one with Eddie Munson.

Eddie Munson and his rings resemble every single thing you hated about him; his flare, his over-the-top persona, his all-around charismatic nature. He never seemed to brush his hair, his tattoos were already bleeding into his skin, and his shirt was always halfway tucked into his ripped jeans. He always drove his van recklessly into the school parking lot, his music on blast as you muttered angrily to yourself that this was a public place. 

“Keep it down, Munson. Can practically feel my ears bleeding.” You’d tell him every time, your words are hidden behind a fake sneer as you grasp onto the straps of your bag, your lips curling upwards as he jumps out from the driver’s side, his hair in its usual hectic nature as he tilts his head to the side. 

“Then how’d you know I was coming?” He’d answer back, the door slamming shut as he walked away, your brows furrowing into a seething glow, your nose wrinkling as you walked away, his own angry mumbling reaching your ears as the two of you go at acting like it was only hatred that caused these interactions to occur. 

It was years of this constant back and forth bickering that everybody seemed to pick up on, the bantering between you and the supposed “Devil of Hawkins” that never stopped and had no means of ending. And for many, it was confusing how you, the top girl of your class, graduating as number one, could even busy yourself with clashing with the club leader of the Hellfire Club, but even you nor Eddie had an answer to how this all started. The only thing the two of you could mutually agree on was the fact that one day he ticked you off and he never stopped doing things to push your buttons.

“Off to castrate another devil worshiper? Who’s it this time? Wheeler?” He’d ask, watching as you’d roll your eyes, walking past him in the near-empty hallway, finding your locker as you slammed it open. He heard a huff of annoyance escape your lips, and he grinned knowing that he could perhaps be the only one who could break your picture-perfect attitude. 

“You’re next on my list, Munson.” You’d say through gritted teeth, biting back a smile as you shove your notebooks back into your bag, ignoring the curious gazes of the on-lookers as they observe your interaction with the spawn of satan just as they always seemed to do.

But, in all honesty, Eddie Munson wasn’t even that bad.

Sure, you hated how he always walked like he knew he was better than everyone. You really just despised how his cologne smells much too good for the likes of him but had it not been for his obnoxiously loud music that played right next to where you were parked and how he barely showed up to group projects, Eddie wasn’t the worst person to have graced Hawkins. 

In fact, you kind of liked his tattoos. You could see some peeking out from the confines of his white hellfire shirt, and some of you yearned to see them to their fullest. And though his hair was a crazy mess on top of his head, his curls seemed perfectly tamed, just enough so they never tangled. His hands seemed gentle, and his smile was soft. 

And the only times you saw him were at school, so it’s not as though you ever had to put up this facade for that much once you went home. You could argue as much as you wanted in the parking lot, in the halls, in class, whatever reached the limits of Hawkin’s High, but the two of you seemed to have an unspoken agreement that whatever thing it was that was happening between the two of you if should stick to the confines of the infamous building.

So that’s why when you saw him at Chrissy’s party you suddenly felt particularly queasy.

Leaning against the wall, his arm crossed over his chest as he was deep in conversation with one of his friends. You were shocked to see both of them here when half the school insisted that they were not to be meddled with. And you could see how people strayed away, a little circle collecting around them, backs turned as the students tried their best to ignore them. But fuck, you could feel your heart pounding just a bit quicker at the sight of his smudged eyeliner, the rings that littered his fingers, and the jacket he wore over his shoulders. He was simply gorgeous, unrightfully so, and it didn’t take much in you to admit that.

“What?” Your friend felt your hands squeeze hers more roughly, “Yeah, I know it smells like that beer you hate but…” She trailed off when her eyes found what you were looking at, her lips pressing into a thin line as she noted your uneasy expression.

“Why’s he even here?” You muttered, your friend having to lean down to catch your words as a childish sulk made its way onto your face. 

“You do know that Chrissy buys her shit from him, right?” 

In the way your eyes widened in obvious shock, she guessed that you didn’t know.

“Damn, you seem to know every little thing about him, don’t know how you missed this one.” She says, trying to lighten the darkened mood as you roll your eyes, pulling away from her as you move around the kitchen island, grabbing a bottle of water for yourself as you begin to chug it down.

“I don’t know everything about him.” You try to argue lamely as the water trickles down your chin. The both of you knew that was a lie, but she just shrugs, looking back into the crowd as her smile widens when she spots somebody.

“Holy shit, Buckley’s here…” She looked back at you, a sort of pleading and desperation look overtaking her features as she began to pout, already telling you enough as the water bottle crinkles in your hand.

“Shoot your shot,” You murmur with fake dejection, not able to control your little grin as you watch her face light up as she beams, “Meet me at the door at ten, though. Swear to god, don’t leave me here, okay?” 

“I’ll be back! Promise!” She exclaims almost instantly, giving you a quick hug as she squeezed your back, shooting you a big, goofy smile as she quickly disappears into the thick of the crowd as you lean against the counter, picking at the wrapping of your bottle as you sink into yourself. 

When it came to preferences, you preferred your home or even a movie. The mall was out of the question, seeing that it burned down, but even that was better than the congested state of whatever these parties were. The smell of sweat and cigars was thick enough to choke on, and most of the time you found yourself nauseous at the end of them.

“Looks like you’re about to puke yourself.” 

Your hands gripped at the bottle just a little bit tighter at the drawl of the familiar voice, your pose growing rigid as your eyes darted to the side, widening just a bit as you saw him standing there, leaning his hips against the island opposite to you.

“‘Cause you walked in, Munson.” You say with a bite, bringing up the bottle back up to your lips as you take a hefty sip, suddenly becoming incredibly parched under the onslaught of his heavy gaze.

He snorts, fiddling with the rings that littered his skin as he watched you under his hooded eyes. 

“Thought you never came to these things. Shouldn’t you be at home, studying? Don’t you have like, what, five scholarships lined up?” He cracks open his own bottle, and you try your best to look away as you watch his adam's apple bob up and down as he drinks. 

“Try ten, Munson,” You correct, a small grin on your lips as he huffs out a tiny laugh, “And I don’t have any exams left. So…” You open your arms up, motioning to the party surrounding you, “Here I am.” 

“What joy.” He said to himself, under his breath as you rolled your eyes at his statement. 

“Why are you here though? You never struck me as the - well, the type, really. With the, y’know, whole spiel of not conforming to modern practices.” You ask, leaning your back on the wall as you make sure not to bump into any of the picture frames behind you.

He smirked, tucking a strand of his unruly hair behind his ear as he looked at you from the corner of his eyes. 

“Yeah, well,” He nudged a stray beer cap with the tip of his boot, “Wanted one last hurrah before I leave this…hellhole. And who am I to pass off at a party thrown by our very own queen of Hawkins High?” 

“Careful there. Say hellhole again and people’ll think you’re gonna start doing some human sacrifices.” 

Eddie chuckles, his eyes crinkling around the edges as he nods, a boyish grin making its way onto his face.

“If I do, you’re next on my list.”

You smile, lips tugging upwards as he mimics your words from a couple of weeks back. You find it both terribly annoying that you still managed to remember, and that he never seemed to forget the little things the two of you would say to each other.

“If you’re wondering, yes, these are new tattoos. Thanks for wondering.” Eddie quips, his voice laced with mockery as your stare jumps back to his face, your cheeks heating up in embarrassment. 

“Huh…those are tattoos?” You say, picking at your nail as you taunt, “Thought you gave one of your hellfire friends a sharpie and told ‘em to go crazy.” 

His smile drops back into a scowl, and you grin triumphantly once again as he grumbles to himself. Your hands drop to your sides, the bottle bouncing off of your thigh as you look back into the crowd, in search of your friend though you find her to your dismay. You guess she’s probably off in the congested space talking Robin’s ear off.

“Oh, come on Munson, don’t look so defeated. A couple of weeks from now and you’ll be free of me.” 

And though your words were meant to offer him some peace of mind, they only cloud yours more. You should be happy. You should be pumping your fist in the air, glad to be away from him and the countless hours spent disputing with him. So why did it feel so longingly sad? As though you were losing a small piece of yourself? You knew that leaving Hawkin’s behind for college was going to hurt, but that’s because you had friends, family, and places you were going to miss. 

Who was Eddie Munson to you for you to feel this way?

Eddie pursed his lips, staring at you as you quirked a brow, a small, pitiful smile on your lips as you tried to hold them back from wobbling. It was all too much, the sudden and impending realization that there was nobody like Eddie Munson that could make your heart churn and yearn at the same time.

“I know…don’t remind me.” He means it sarcastically, but even he can’t stop the grimace that makes its way onto his face when he admits it out loud.

You’d been reminding him all year. He doesn’t need tonight, his night of supposed relaxation, to be tainted with the oncoming actuality that you were going to leave and were probably never going to come back.

You hated him, you would tell yourself, but you didn't hate him because of his behavior, his loud music, or his constant parade of bleak vitriols. You hated how above everybody else, he was the only person who could make you forget who you were when you were with him, acting like a damn fool in love as you tried to hide it all behind a pathetic excuse of a facade. 

“Why the long face? Worried I’ll somehow track you down even from Massachusetts?” 

“Not likely,” He chuckles, rubbing at his jaw, looking as though he was deep in thought, debating on whether or not he should say what was on his mind. He gave a lifeless laugh as he shook his head, “Y’know… I’m actually kinda worried that you’ll find another Eddie Munson while you’re away.”

The bottle in your hand almost fell as your eyes widened at his words, your body going slack as you watched him pick at his jacket, a habit you had picked up on whenever he felt anxious, or nervous. 

“Another Eddie Munson?” 

“Yeah,” He says through a curt laugh, tilting his chin up so that he could look at you more clearly, “What if there’s somebody in that snotty school that’s more tatted than I am…sets you off like I do?” 

“It’s not the tattoos that set me off, Munson, it’s you.” 

He raises a brow at that, his lips threatening to pull into a smile as he rests his shoulder on the wall, turning sideways as he crosses his arms over his chest.

“Me?” He laughs, not quite believing your confession as his tongue prods at his cheek, “Pray tell, just what about me does it for you? The hair, the eyes…my witty charm?” He’s testing, teasing you just as he always does. He wants to see you break, so you move out of the tight mold you’ve put yourself in for the entirety of your life. But you know what he’s trying to do, you can always read him like an open book, so you decide to indulge him. 

“Now, Munson, I’m sure you don’t want me ruining your ego on the night of your…last hurrah.” You say through a smirk and watch him as he shrugs, looking unbothered by it as he motions for you to continue. 

“I can take a hit.” 

You snort, sighing deeply as you shake your head in a way that screams you did warn him as you set your bottle down, mimicking his movements as you cross your arms, tapping your foot on the ground as you squint. 

“Your music, for one. It’s obnoxiously noisy, and you never turn it down,” You pause, waiting to see if he was going to argue but he was just waiting for you to continue, so you obliged, “You always showed up late to our group project for O'Connell's class, a-and even when you came you always managed to distract everybody there. Three, the hellfire club room used to be our room-” 

“Decathlon had six members, it was never going to last.” He interrupted you as he heard you give an exasperated sigh, rubbing your forehead as you shake your head in annoyance. 

“Hellfire has seven!” You exclaim and he pauses, looking somewhere as he counted all of your club members on one hand and then yours on the other. You watched as he then gave you a sheepish and apologetic grin.

You shake your head, clearing all of your tights as you take a step closer, no longer trying to sugar coat your words.

“You’re loud - I could never focus when I was trying to eat my lunch in peace. You always parked your car just close enough to my spot so that I could barely get into it. You’ve almost run me over ten, no…twelve times, of which you have never apologized for. You always smoke near me even though I’ve told you the smell makes my head hurt-” 

“W-whoa, hold on,” He said with a forced laugh, his arms widening tighter together as his brows crease, “You’ve never told me that.” 

You pause, mouth half open as you try to look back into all the times you’ve talked to him. 

“I didn’t?” 

“Wouldn’t have done it if you told me, sweetheart.” There he goes with that damn name, the same that made your legs weak and heart churn. You hated that a simple nickname could have such an effect on you, so strong that it almost made you forget what you were talking about.

“Oh, um, well, thanks…I guess,” You murmur, looking embarrassed as he raises his eyebrows at you. You look away, your body flushing under his gaze as you bite on your cheek, continuing with your rambling, “That’s - that’s not the point. Listen, Munson, what I’m trying to say is even if I miraculously - with my infinite amount of luck - found a six-foot, dungeons and dragons playing weed seller in college, none of them could match up to your…splendor.” 

“My splendor?” He repeats with a chuckle, teasing you as you groan, trying to hide your winching face away from view. 

“Yes…splendor. Splendor can mean surprising - surprising in a bad way - and you, Munson,” Your finger points at his chest,  “Never fail to surprise me with what you do. You buzzed off your hair the night before the talent show. You can speak fluent French even though you haven’t turned up to a single lesson. You apparently deal with Chrissy….” You slightly pout, your voice quieter as you move a piece of trash with your shoe, “...do you?” 

“Customer confidentiality.” He said smugly as you groan, mumbling nonsense underneath your breath as you wave your finger at him. 

“You weren’t being very confidential when you told me that you dealt with that guy from the basketball team.” You try to argue and he can only look away, pick at his nails as he lets out a deep breath through his nose. He heaved a sigh, his curls falling into his face as he looked back up at you, his eyes round, warm, the exact thing that first made you fall for him.

“Is that all?” 

You stutter, clearly not expecting this reaction as you slowly nod. 

“W-well, yes. But I’m sure more will come to me later.” 

He grins, nodding in agreement as he digs through the pocket of his jacket, pulling out something as he closes his fist around it.

“You let me know if anything pops up, yeah?” He dangles his car keys in front of you, “Next time, though. This party’s beginning to get too crowded, and I think somebody just said they think I’m gonna start performing a seance so…” He clicked his tongue against his teeth, “I’ll take it as my cue to leave.”

There’s a sinking feeling in your chest as he says that, a part of you wanting to reach out and tell him to stay because even though you just listed off everything a normal person would hate to hear about themselves, you knew he had a list double the length about you. You knew you had hours of things you could tell him about, things that you’ve wanted to for months, years, but were too fucking scared to admit out loud. 

But almost as though he could read your mind, (you guessed he could after knowing you for so long), he spoke, stopping you in your train of thoughts.

“D’you need a ride home?” It was a casual question, simple enough to get a simple answer, but it was enough to send your heart into another spiel of mindless thinking, thoughts flooding your head as you cluelessly sputtered. 

“I…” You look into the crowd, narrowing your eyes as you try to look for the familiar mop of red hair only to find her talking with Robin, a gleeful smile on their faces as they conversed about something you couldn’t hear, “Yeah…actually,” You sighed as your shoulder sank, a sign of you giving up, “I’ll be back.” 

You weave past him with that as you plunge into the thickness of the students, bumping past elbows and bodies as you let out a flood of hurried apologies, reaching her familiar back as you tap her shoulder. You don’t have time to prepare yourself as she whips around, searching for who it was until they settle upon you. 

‘H-hey!” She says, trying to speak over the loud volume of the people screaming around the two of you, “This is Robin!” She points to her even though you’ve already shared a couple of classes with her in the past. The two of you give each other an awkward smile and wave as you look back at your friend.

“I know, we had bio together last year! Hey, Jess, I’m a bit tired and I found a ride home. Thanks for inviting me…but I’m leaving!” You yell, your voice growing hoarse as her eyes widen in both shock and confusion at how in the span of half an hour you managed to get close enough to someone to drive you home.

“Who’s giving you the ride?” She exclaimed, apologizing to Robin as she gave you her full attention, the people around you giving glances at her loud outburst. 

“It’s nobody that you know, don’t worry,” You say awkwardly as you give her a wave, “Have fun, bye.” You wince, trying to leave to no avail as she tightly grips your wrist, watching as her eyes rake over where she last left you, falling on Eddie as she watches him eyeing the door.

“Holy shit…now way…Munson?” She screamed, the name garnering more attention as people looked over at the two of you, heat burning at your face as you wish she could just quiet down a little bit.

“No,” You lie as she looks at you as though she was scolding you, “Alright - fine, yes. Don’t worry though - if he kills me, you’ll know he did it,” Her hand tightens at your weak joke and you can only muster up an apologetic shrug, “Just…enjoy your time, don’t worry, I’ll be fine.” You squeeze her hand as you wrangle out her grip, giving her another smile as she mirrors yours with a confused one. You push past others as they art, walking over to where Eddie was standing as you tugged on his jacket. 

“Hurry up Munson,” You titter, watching him jump a little by surprise as he finds you next to him, “My feet hurt, my neck is sweaty and I feel like I’m about to throw up. ” 

He can only laugh nervously, hoping that the last part was a fib as he leads you towards the front door. You can practically feel the eyes of people drilling into your back as the two of you walk through the denseness of the crowd. People almost move away from him, not realizing you were there with him as they murmur curiously with one another.

He opens the door with a creak, extending his arms out as he waits for you. 

“Ladies first.” He said, grinning as you grumbled under your breath, still going first as he followed after you, shutting the door behind him as you skipped down the steps of the house, hearing his shoe clunk in the background as you scan the vast neighborhood full of cars.

“Pretty sure you know which one is mine.”

And though you hate admitting he was right, he was, because you could immediately pick it out in the sea of all the others.

Even though you don’t voice it, Eddie takes the initiative as he walks towards it, taking longer strides than you as he unlocks the door. He opens it up just as he had done seconds ago, giving you that damn smile as he waited for you to catch up.

“Don’t look scared, she works pretty well,” Eddie says as he hauls himself up, settling in his own seat as he jams his keys in, the van roaring to life as his usual music comes on, flooding your ears as you think too soon. 

“My house is down-” 

“Down the road, to the left, last house till the cul de sac.” He finishes, not looking over at you as he fiddles with the sound, turning down the volume as you let out a breath of relief. That is until the confusion settles in as you wait for him to explain how he knows where you live.

“What?” He’s startled by the abrupt silence, almost expecting a thank you for accommodating your bland music taste as he looks up, catching your wide-eyed stare as his mouth falls open in an embarrassed chuckle, “Oh…that. Well, you were sick for a couple of days during O’Connell’s project, remember? And I wanted to drop off some things ‘cause I knew you’d come back to drag me by my hair if nobody filled you in on what was happening.” 

“Still doesn’t explain how you have my address, Munson.” 

“I asked your red-head friend for it. She seemed…willing to give it,” She shrugs, shooting you another grin as heat flares across your face, “Guess she never told you, huh?” 

You can only shake your head, embarrassed as he chuckles, tutting as he shakes his head, the van moving as you grip the seats. Jess only told you that she dropped it off when you called, confused about the organized packed box of papers. She didn’t explain much, sounding far too enthusiastic for somebody who supposedly just dropped off homework.

The two of you don’t say anything, letting the dim sounds of Ozzy travel through your two bodies, and circle back until it becomes the only thing you could hear; aside from the blood thumping in your ear. It was a strange calm that washed over you as you watched him tap his fingers on the wheel to the beat of the song, too focused on the road in front of him as his lashes fluttered against the soft skin of his cheek. Houses pass by you as he turns the corner, the asphalt crunching under the tires as you look out the window.

“There,” You mutter suddenly, and Eddie leans into his seat, squinting as he looks to where you were pointing and he clicks his tongue as the familiar house comes into view, looking just as it did months ago when he dropped by. 

He slows the van down, his foot easing on the brakes as he pulls up to your house, the drive here was far too short, shorter than you remembered it being as he abruptly stops. You look out, staring at your house as you heave a swallow, your fingers trailing up to the handle as you struggle to find yourself to open the door. 

“This one, right?” He asks, his voice almost inaudible as you nod, your fingers tracing little patterns onto the material of the door. 

“Thanks…Munson.” You’re able to bite out, pulling at the handle as the door pops open, the night air hitting you in the face as you look back at him, offering him a curt smile as he gives you a little nod. 

You’re about to hop out, your head screaming for you to stay, to tell him everything that’s been slowly bubbling up in you over the years. But before you’re able to get anything out, he cuts you off.

“I’m parched,” He says, “D’you have anything to drink?” 

And just like that, everything dies down as you groan in annoyance, shooting him a look as you perk your brow. 

“No funny business, okay, Munson?” 

He crosses his heart, his palm over his chest as he holds three fingers up. 

“Scouts honor.” 

You roll your eyes at his corniness, opening up the door, and jump out as Eddie follows in suit. You can hear his keys jangling behind you as he locks his door, his boots crunching on the gravel as he rounds over his van, standing beside you as he waits for you to lead him up to the door. 

Fishing out the keys from your pocket, you grumble as he whistles under his breath, a song you can’t quite place as you jam it into the keyhole, turning it to the right as the door opens. You’re greeted to the darkness of your house, and you wince as your hands play with the light switches, finally getting one that illuminates the living room and kitchen as you walk inside, looking behind at Eddie as he turns his head to take in the house, looking almost apprehensive to come inside. 

“My parents aren’t here if that’s what you’re wondering.” You say as you drop the keys into the bowl on the coffee table, taking off your shoes as you point to him, wanting him to do the same. Even if your parents weren't home you didn't want anything muddy being tracked inside.

“Fridge is over there,” You jut your chin to the fridge as he turns his head as you shed off your jacket, “Help yourself to whatever.” 

He grins, his eyes wrinkling around the corners as he gives you a thumbs up. You busy yourself with turning on the other lights, the house coming back alive as you hear him rummaging around until he gives a satisfied noise. You can see him as he takes out a bottle of water, opening it up as he drinks, never stopping until he chugged it all. 

It crinkles in his hand as he looks for the trash, throwing it away as he wipes his lips with the back of his hand. 

“You know what, I just remembered. It’s your voice,” You say, scrunching up your nose as you look up, his startled eyes finding yours as you continue, “It ticks me off.” 

His brows furrowed together as he swallowed the remaining water, his lips pulling up into a little sneer as he shakes his head in disbelief. You look serious, with the way your arms are crossed, holding your stance like you couldn’t have said anything better to seal the night. 

“Yeah?” He nods, pursing his lips together as he shrugs, deciding that there was no better time and place to do this. He thought that after all these years, maybe tonight the two of you could actually grow up a bit and mature, but Eddie knew you would never back down and he was never raised to be a quitter, “You know what ticks me off? It’s your attitude, sweetheart.”

Your eyes twitch a bit, an incredulous laugh falling from your lips as your teeth grind together. He takes a set forward, leaving the kitchen as he comes nearer to the living zoom, his gaze dead set on you as you refuse to back down. You knew you could never act rationally near him, Eddie Munson just brought out a different side to you.

“I despise your rings.” It’s a lie you have to bite out because you love his rings more than anything.

He scoffs, rolling his eyes as he instinctively goes to fidget with them, turning each one around as he takes another step closer as you confidently (fake confidence, if anything) stand your ground.

“And I loathe that dainty little necklace you wear. Looks like it could snap any fucking second.” 

You swallow, your mouth running dry as the lights almost seem to dim, his cologne wafting around you so much so that it almost dries you deliriously, the scent far too much as he inches closer to your body. The seconds tick by faster yet the minutes seem to slow down as you puff out little breaths of air.

Your gaze jumps from his hands, the finger interred in jewelry as they trail back up to his face, his eyes darker than before you can practically feel yourself getting weaker the closer he gets.

“I detest the way you do your hair.” Your ability to get out is pathetic, but how could you when he’s only breathing away from you, everything in your system seemingly about to crash as your blood roars loudly in your ears. You can barely hear your heart pumping, let alone anything else that’s going to fall from his lips. 

“I hate that you’re leaving in two months.” 

Your heart stops as the usual smile falls from his face. You can’t breathe, can’t think as he steps a little closer, and you knew you only craved for him to only come closer. 

You shake your head, eyes darting away from his deep stare as they focus on the wall, taking a long pause and an even longer minute as you look back at him. 

“I hate that you’re the only Eddie Munson I’ll ever meet.” 

Your words still over the two of you, your chest heaving up and down as you stare each other down, your minds working as one as eyes dart from lips to hands to everything you could possibly think of. 

You can hear him let out a deep groan, his eyes shutting for a second, deep in thought. They open back up with clear hunger written all over them as he throws it all away, taking the final step forward as your feet stumble out from beneath you. And you surely would have fallen if not for his hands supporting your back as his lips quickly collide with yours. It’s fast and messily urgent how he moves against you, how sinfully wet it is as he laps up your taste, the unknown sweetness that is solely you as he slots you up against the wall. His free hand cradles your head, careful not to hurt you as he grows restless, craning his neck to the side so that he can kiss you with even more fever. 

You can only whimper as his teeth nip at your lips, hips tongue coming out to taste you as you grow to mush in his hold, tilting your jaw up to the side as you search for him again, for the aftertaste of weed and mints that lay on his tongue. He was addictive, more addictive than a drug, and you knew that you would never be the same without this. 

“You’re a pain in my ass,” He murmurs against your skin, lapping at your tongue, meshing with your teeth as you whine, “And…” His hand comes up to cradle your chin, moving it the way he wanted as he moves down, his lips leaving a trail of wet kisses down your heated skin as his nose nudges at your jaw, “You drive me crazy whenever I see you. All your talk of how I’m too loud and too cocky,” His brown eyes, still as gentle as they always were as his rings rub against your neck, his eyes boring into yours as his heart thumbs widely against his chest, “But…as nice as it sounds, I don’t think I could ever imagine a single fucking day where you’re not in it.” 

You wince, heart throbbing as he sloppily kisses down the column of your neck, his movements longing though covered in a false sense of confidence as he nips, biting little marks all over you, anywhere his lips can reach so that tomorrow you wake up and never forget what he told you the night before. 

The dull pain of your head thumping against the wall has nothing in comparison to how all your emotions are bundled into one big mess as you watch Eddie needily tug at your shirt, his hands roaming the expanse of your stomach and hips as he commits your softness to memory.

“I hate you, Eddie,” You falter, your words meaningless but it causes him to stop, his eyes growing with instant worry as he watches your lip tremble, “I hate that you’re so gorgeous I can barely think clearly around you. I hate your perfect smile and how you make me feel when you call me sweetheart, even if you do it to make me mad,” You say as your laugh is short, hurt as you try to find his hands tugging him closer to your chest as you pull him to another kiss, trying to convey a thousand emotions into it as his nose pressed against yours. You can feel his fingers grip at your waist, holding onto you as though you were his only lifeline, “A-and most of all, Eddie…I hate that I can never - never hate you, no matter how hard I fucking try.” 

He huffs out a pained laugh, his hands coming up to both sides of your face as his thumbs create two parentheses around the sides of your lips as he kisses you again, his hair ticking your cheeks as you smile weakly at the tingly sensation.

“Don’t say shit like that…” He murmurs, his smile faltering for a second because he can’t believe that this is really happening, you are really here in his arms, telling him the words he had always longed to hear, “Makes guys all sappy ‘n shit.” His voice is thick, almost as though he wanted to laugh but couldn’t. 

You bite back the choked sound that comes from your throat, try to control the glossiness of your eyes as you hold onto his arms, helping him as your shirt falls to the ground, the air biting at your skin as he works to unclasp your bra.

“Holy…shit,” He licks at his lips as he stares childishly at your bare chest, his cheeks flushing a dark red as he rubs at the back of his neck, gaping so much that you felt like something was wrong until he muttered, “Prettiest fucking girl I’ve ever seen.” His fingers trail down your neck and to your breasts, your eyes fluttering shut as he curiously toys with them, flicking your nipple as you grip at his wrists.

“Should have said it sooner, y’know.” Your hands fall to his shoulders, playing with his soft curls as you give him a lopsided grin. He moves his hands away from your chest, no matter how much it pains him to do so, as he rubs at your bare shoulders.

“Said what, sweetheart?” He coos, pressing a chaste kiss to the edge of your lips as he moves up, kissing your cheek with such tenderness and care that you almost melt right there. He moves up, kissing your cheekbone, your forehead, until he comes back down to you, his thumb holding your face as carefully as he could. 

“That I hated your rings,” You let out a pretty giggle as he sighs, rolling his eyes as he playfully bites at your neck, his hands buying themselves somewhere on your hips as you shrug, “‘S working out pretty well in my opinion.” 

“Think I’m actually gonna have to agree with you for once.” 

You smile giddily as he works at your jeans, looking up to make sure you were okay with it as you gave him a quick nod, helping him as you looped each leg out. Your demeanor suddenly changes, though, when his fingers delicately loop around the material of your panties, until he suddenly stops.

“What?” You asked, worried as he looked up to you, his lips quivering for a second as he pulled at the hem. 

“Lace panties? Oh look,” He flicked his finger over the front, “It even has a little bow.”

You groan, covering your face with your hands as your body heats up in embarrassment, his chuckles barely reaching your ears as he pats your thigh, a silent apology as you lightly smack his shoulder. 

“Not like I’m complaining, sweetheart…‘s fucking hot.” He says cheekily, tugging them down as you quietly whine, the cold air hitting your bare pussy. You watch him as he kneels, making a soft thump on the ground as he glances up, his chin hounding at your knees as your hands move to grip his head. 

“What’s wrong,” He quips with a teasing smile, noting the way your eyes were shifting as little puffs of air hit your aching cunt, the sensation surely going to drive you insane as his hand moves down to grip your ankle, “Too much f’you?”

He knew he was simply just poking more as you huffed, your hands winding tighter in his hair as you try not to smile stupidly at his words. And he doesn’t need to hear much from you as he gingerly takes a hold, moving your right leg up and onto his shoulder as he moves around a little bit more in his seat, situating his head as he slowly places delicate kisses on the inside of your thighs, each one wetter and longer than the one before as he grumbles something under his breath about how soft you were.

“Damn, Y/n, you’re so fucking messy,” He groans as he notes the wetness dripping down your thighs, “S-shit, fuck, s’wet, so fucking wet….can’t even talk straight when I’m around you,” He mutters into your skin as he grips both of your thighs, the coldness of his rings biting at your heated skin as you pant when his lips get closer to where you want him, “Where d’you want me, sweetheart,” His rests his chin on the meat of your thigh as he looks up at you, just so close to your bare mound yet you can barely talk as his fingers draw little circles onto your ankles, “Come on, use that mouth of yours.” 

Your fingers tug at his curls a little tighter, a small warning as you squirm around, uneven breaths leaving your chest as you whine. 

“F-fuck, Eds,” You gnaw on your lip as his nose nudges dangerously near your cunt, not aware of how your little nickname for him just goes straight down south, “Just - shit - please just touch me.” 

He chuckles lowly, his hands coming up to grip and knead at the flesh of your ass as he kisses wetly near your heat, toying with you with what you wanted as his soft hair rubs against your stomach.

“Where, sweetheart? ‘M not a mind reader.” 

You shot him a glare because he was, when it came to the two of you, you both knew each other better than anybody else. It was pathetic, really, how much you said you hated one another when you knew what his favorite color was, but you couldn’t and wouldn’t let your mind wander in a time like this. 

“Eddie,” You’re bordering on begging as he raises a brow, still not budging as you groan, taking his head as you directed him upwards, exactly where you wanted him as your cheeks heat madly with embarrassment, twinged with euphoria as he grins knowingly against you,  “Here…Eddie, please.” 

“Well…” He thumbs at your clit, the sensation causing your head to loll back as it hits the wall, a keen whine escaping your lips as he digs his thumb deeper into the bundle of nerves, your eyes rolling back as he does it, “Because you asked so nicely.”

He dives in, taking little licks at your clit as your moans grow louder with each stroke, feeling your legs wobble as he laps up your taste, groaning at the back of his throat at your saccharine sweetness that coated his tongue. You tasted like fucking heaven, the nights he sent pumping his fist angrily to the thought of you couldn’t have done anything to make up for how you actually felt. 

It feels so fucking amazing that you felt like you were going feral, his fingers teasing around your fluttering hole as he rubs your wetness everywhere, wanting to create an even bigger mess. He acts like a man starving as he eats you out, replacing his tongue with his thumb on your clit as he hikes your leg further onto his shoulder, his fingers slowly entering your puckering hole as you let out a quiet squeal when he slowly inches his pointer in, his eyes darkening at the way you sucked him in. 

“Shit, sweetheart,” He muttered, his shoulders and entire mood tightening for a second as he feel your clench around him, “Such a pretty pussy, fuck. You-you're so fucking tight…fuck.” He gives you some time to adjust, but his impatience takes over as he begins to pump in and out, the wet noise can only be described as downright sinful as he watches your string of arousal coat his finger.

“E-Eddie!” You can barely talk as he continues to pump faster, adding another one as your body winds up, sucking him in even more as he whines how hot you feel around him, “So good! Fuck, you’re making me feel so good, mm…” Your stomach clenched as his pace grows quicker than before at your words. 

“Yeah?” He chuckles but it’s broken as he falters, his eyes squeezing shut for a second as he feels you guide his wrist up and down, his rings bumping against your clit as the sensation only causes you to moan louder, “Y-you like it? God…you’re such a fuckin’ slut, huh? Never would have guessed with all the b-books you hide behind.” 

You nod dimly, your lips pressed into a thin line as you awkwardly move around, everything too much as he replaced his fingers with his tongue, everything happening too fast and all at once as he gives a low, guttural growth at how you tasted.

“Fuuck…” He can barely even say that as he eats it all up, knowing he was slowly yet surely growing addicted to you as he spreads you out with the help of his fingers, “Tastes like - likes a fucking t-treat sweetheart.” And he doesn't stop the relentless attack with his thumb as white dots the outer corners of your vision, your body beginning to shut down as Eddie only picks up his pace.

“Eddie! Please…don’t, don’t stop. Feels so fucking good Eds,” You’re a blubbering mess as he heeds your words, your mouth falling into a silent scream as his thumb goes just a little bit faster, his tongue pumping in and out of you with such fervor that you’re just growing wetter and wetter by the second, “Y-yes, yes, yes! Eddie, you feel so good!” 

Your hands tighten on his scalp as your legs wobble, and if it weren’t for the wall and his tight support on you you surely would have fallen. You can feel it coming, and you can only keen loudly as you climax, your orgasm washing over you as your toes curl, gushing around his tongue as he quickly laps it all up, hungrily tasting your release as the two of you moan out loudly in tandem. 

He slowly removes his hand from your clit, the little nub is swollen as he gingerly pats your knee, removing it from his shoulder as he slowly rises, his lips pink and slightly pouted as his chest heaves up and down with labored breaths, pupils blown wide open as he reflects your stare. You can feel your pussy still fluttering around nothing, your puffy lips aching for more as you tightly grip at his shirt for some leverage. 

“That was so fucking hot,” You can see yourself glistening on his chin, the sight too much to believe as he pulls you back into another kiss, your teeth clashing, tongues swirling as he ravages you as best he can, “Don’t know why…why it took us so long to do this.”

You whine a little, the sound muffled by his hungry lips as you taste yourself on him, the tangy sweetness mixed with spit and sweat was so addictive that you pulled him by the collar of his jacket, wanting more of it as he chuckled against your plush skin.

“Don’t know…don’t know why either.” You're able to get out as he moves away, giving you some time to catch your breath as he stares at your wet lips, glistening under the dim light as your hands trace little patterns onto his palm. You tug at his fingers as he traced your features, losing yourselves in the moment as his thumb traces the corners of your jaw, moving up to your cheek and then to the bottom of your lip. The padding of his fingertips was soft, softer than what you expected from somebody who played the guitar day and night, but nonetheless, you craved it more than anything you’ve come to know.

Your hands eagerly roam around his body, tugging at the fabric on his chest, doing a quick job of shedding him of his jacket as you paw at the hem of his shirt, your eyes wide and needy as chokes out a muffled groan when your hands dip under, your nails tracing along his bare skin and happy trail as his stomach clenches under the cold sensation of your fingers.

“Not fair, Eds,” You whine into his neck, licking up at the column as he shudders when you drag your nails up his torso, “I’m only the naked one here. Doesn’t m-make sense.” You whimper when he holds you tightly by the waist, nodding in agreement as bliss fogs his eyes as they gloss over.

“Y-you’re right, I’m a fucking idiot.” He gets out as you help him take his shirt off, his hair bouncing off of his shoulders as you smile against the corner of his lips, your chest pressing against his bare one as he shucks in a breath at the feeling of your nipples rubbing against him.

“Biggest idiot I’ve ever met.” 

He chuckles, his cheeks and eyes brightening up for a second as a blip of your usual back and forth bleeds even into something like this, wondering why it took him so long to actually do this when he was so clearly enamored by you.

But even that can’t stop your wandering eyes and hands as they tug at his belt, a quiet umph leaving his lips as you play with it. 

“You’re such a perv, Eds, getting off on shit like this.” Your words are so sweet, such a far cry from how they were minutes ago as Eddie quickly nods against your lips, helplessly whining as you palm his growing bulge against his jeans. You flick at the zipper, his lips quickly opening as your thumb presses deeper into his aching cock.

“Y-yeah, well,” He tries to hold back another choked moan as you tug at his belt, undoing it in such a swift manner that he almost raises a brow at it, “Can’t exactly be gods strong soldier when you’re in front of me…looking like that.”

“Looking like what, Munson?” 

There’s a bite to your voice, but it’s only because you like to coquet, as you always have because you like to see his reaction as his eyes slightly widen, kissing your collarbone as he kneads and rods at your ass, whimpering even more as you unzip his jeans.

“You’re a fucking tease, sweetheart,” He says, his smile wavering as you tug his pants down, lifting his legs as he kicks them off, somewhere to the side as he wraps his hands around your neck, laying with that damn necklace as he shrugs, “I’ll tell you later when you’re not…fuck, about to s-suck me off.”

You pout at his words, seeing the satisfied look on his face at your let-down expression. But you knew that sooner or later that smug smile would be wiped off his face, so duck your head down as you try to busy yourself with the more important matters at hand.

Your thumb finds his tip, easy to find as his precum is staining his boxers, the translucent liquid now on your fingers as you drag your hand up and down, the fabric creating more friction around him as his head falls back onto the wall.

“You’re messy too Eddie,” You tell him softly as your thumb presses deeper into his leaking head, his breathing becoming uneven and choppy as you stop, going down to your knees as you hook your fingers around the elastic as you tug down, his cock slapping you across the cheek as it pops out from its’ tight confines, “Calling me messy when you’re leaking right here.” You mumble to yourself, the sound too innocent and adorable for the situation you were in as Eddie finds his hands unconsciously going to the back of your head, just as you had done with him as he tries to give you some time to get used to him. 

He almost cums on the spot when your nails trace up and down his cock, memorizing all his veins and crooks to heart as you delicately wrap your hands around him, your eyes widening at the sheer size of him as you dryly swallow. 

“Too big?” He asks, trying to be cheeky, to lighten the mood, but you can only dimly nod, your hand slowly coming up and down from his base to the tip, cupping his balls as you whine at his precum trickling onto your body.

“You’re - you’re too cocky for your own good.” You respond weakly, not intending the lame pun as you lean your head forehead, slow as you take a tentative lick at his bulbous tip, moaning as his salty taste floods your senses.  He stops breathing for a second as he feels your hot tongue benign to quicken its pace, licking more and more as his hand grows weaker at the back of your head.

Slowly you being to envelop your mouth over him, suctioning as you hollow out your cheeks, taking him in little by little, your hands making up for whatever you can’t fit into your mouth as you pump back and forth, your throat gagging a bit as he hits the back, but you continue because more than anything you love the burn and the loud moans he’s letting out as you suck him off.

“Mph, god, fuuck…” He’s controlling your head, bobbing you up and down on his dick as your spit mixes with his pre, rubbing off on your chin and cheeks as he tries to wring his eyes open to stare at you, to see your wide eyes staring back at him as you take him whole, “So fucking good, sweetheart, you’re so fucking good. Can’t - fuck - can’t believe you’re such a good fucking girl. N-not, mfph,” He chokes as your tongue swirls around, his tip getting angrier and redder as you don’t let up, “Not when you acted like such a fucking pain this entire time. But you’re just a slut, huh?” He shudders, his chest moving up and down as your hands move down, one on his cock and one massaging his balls as he practically just dies, “You’re a slut f’me, yeah?” 

And you can only nod, tears escaping your eyes as they mix with everything else on your cheeks, your cries and whines causing blissful vibrations around his throbbing cock as he moans out louder.

“O-oh, shit, you feel so fucking amazing, so fucking good….shit, Y/n, you’re so fucking good - god I fuckin’ love this.” His hands make you go faster, choking you more on his dick as your nose rubs against the little curls at his base, your gags only going straight to his head as it spurs him on even more.

“Holy shit, sweetheart, y-yeah, hmm, fuck just like that,” He’s becoming a stuttering mess only able to get out more, more, more, as he begs for you to go faster, his thumb wiping away at your tears as he whines, keening loudly as he feels his release quickly about to come, “Y-yes, fuck! Shit, you’re doing amazing. God, I’m gonna cum. You’re gonna make me cum sweetheart…is it okay if I - fuck - if I cum? Please, fuck, y-you okay with that?” 

And you're bobbing your head, trying to nod as you sniffle, your humming as you try to say yes, but it only sends him over the edge, hot, white spurts of his cum trickle down your throat, thick as you gag, pulling off of him as little bits fall onto your chest, splattering over your collarbone and tits as he tries to catch his breath. 

You swallow anything remaining on your tongue, showing it to him as he groans again, patting your cheek as he loops his arms around yours, helping you stand up as you wince a little bit at the biting sting at your knees. 

“Fuck, Y/n, are you,” His eyes roam your face, gently cradling your jaw as if he hadn’t fucked your throat seconds ago, “You okay sweetheart?” 

You smile, nodding as you press a small kiss to his lips, your spit, his cum, and your tears mixing with one as he groans at the taste, whining as you pull away.

“M’fine, Munson.” You kiss the tip of his nose as he lets out a sigh of relief, his hands running up and down your back comfortingly as he lets his breathing get back to normal before hooking one of your legs around his waist.

The two of you don’t care about much as you follow his movements, letting him turn around so that you resting against the wall, your heart pounding wildly in your head as he kisses wetly against your neck, stroking his dick as he kneads at your breasts, acting like he was going crazy as he brought his lips back u to yours. 

“Sweetheart, think I’m about to go crazy if I don’t fuck you,” His thumb follows the bone of your brows, settling on your cheeks as you stare u into those big, brown eyes of his, the ones that made you fall for him the moment you saw them as he kisses your jaw, “P-please let me - let me fuck you…?” 

You don’t know how he can ask when you’d go crazy too if he didn’t.

“Please, Eddie,” You shudder out a shaky breath as his thumb falls lower and lower, inching closer to your swollen clit, “Please…w-want it more than anything.” 

And so he takes the initiative, linen himself up with your dripping cunt, hoping that he stretched you out enough as he teases your entrance with his tip, his head falling into the crook of your neck as he feels you sucking him in, moaning at how wet you felt around him, your pussy clenching as he carefully and slowly pushing a little bit more in. 

“Oh, fuck,” He can barely speak as you wrap your leg around him tighter, allowing him to reach deeper into you as his veins drag up your bare cunt, the sensation maddening as you whine at the feeling, “S’good, so fucking good…damn, you’re fucking amazing Y/n.” And you don’t know if it’s the way his voice grows tender at the way he speaks your name or if it’s everything in the atmosphere combined, but a part of you grows warmer with the way he gently tries to situate himself inside of you, not wanting to hurt you as he stops. He gives you time to adjust to his size, noting the little tears that lined your eyes as you clench your teeth at how big he was inside of you.

“You’re so big Eddie, so… b-big.” You cry at the sting, wanting more as he limply nods, muttering out apologies as he rubs your clit, his motions quickening in pace as he openly kisses you on the mouth, the kiss needy as the two of you reach for each other.

“I know, I know sweetheart, but…” He pulls out a little bit, his cock dragging against you again as your walls flutter against them, “I’ll go slow, okay? You tell me if you want to stop, yeah?” You can only nod, maintaining eye contact as he gives you one last kiss, pulling out completely before he pushes himself in with one go, a loud cry escaping your lips as your jaw slacks.

“E-Eddie!” You scream, your nails digging into his back as he picks up his pace by just a little, biting into your shoulder so that he can muffle his own moans, “You feel so good…fuck!” You can barely think straight as he fucks you dumb on his cock, your wetness coating his dick in a sheer slick, a white rim collecting around his base as he stares hungrily at your essence. 

“You feel amazing, …don’t think I’m ever gonna be the same, fuck, without you.” 

You can only nod with him because you know that his words ring true for you, too. 

He tugs at your chin, tilting your head up as he motions for you to open your mouth with his free thumb. When you follow his instruction he brings himself closer, letting a wad of spit fall from his lips and onto your tongue as he taps your jaw again, silently asking you to close it as you whine at his taste. It’s so much, everything happening all around you, that you don’t even question yourself as you swallow, watching as Eddie bites little marks all over you as if you weren’t already his.

“Ahh, look at me, fuck, Y/n, p-please,” He begs to cup your jaw as you will yourself to look u, your swollen lips shining with sweat as your eyes almost dro from the feeling of his balls slapping against your ass, the sound of squelching and wetness of the two of you so loud that you almost didn’t hear him when he mutters; “So fucking pretty, don’t think…don’t think I’ll ever be able to let go.” 

You whine, your hands wrapping tightly around his neck as you grind yourself down on him, joining his fingers on your clit as you swirl around, your head lolling to the side at the extra sensation.

“L-love it, Eds, you feel so fucking good!” 

He stops, his heart churning as he kisses your neck, your body shining in the light with a layer of sweat coating you, the image graining itself into his head as he moves your hips up and down on himself. 

“Sweetheart,” He bites down onto your shoulder, “Gonna be honest with you, yeah? I don’t think I ever actually hated you. F-fucking hell, looked forward to seeing you every day. ‘S why I always turned my music up, knew you…fuck, knew you hated it...just wanted to hear your voice,” You can slowly feel your release coming, your toes curling, back arching into him as your chest presses tightly against his, “Never hated you because…shit, think - think I’ve been in love with you this entire time.” 

Your eyes widen, your arms growing tighter around his neck as he winces, wishing he never let his emotions get the best of him, especially now. But as he’s about to apologize, to blame it on the hormones, you press your cheek to his chest, never letting go of his waist as you can hear the faint thumping of his heart against your skin. It’s calming, it’s peaceful, and it’s Eddie.

“Damn you, Munson,” Your able to croak out, not even able to muster up a smile as a moan falls from your lips, “You always gotta b-beat me to it everything…fuck!” You trail off, your mouth falling open to a silent scream as your fingers stop attacking your bundle of nerves, everything crashing over you as your legs shake, screaming out his name as you come undone, gushing all around him as you slump against his body. 

Eddie can’t say anything as he follows after you, the feeling of you clenching down on him enough to throw him over, forgetting everything as he comes inside, his hot cum painting your fluttering walls white as he groans into your neck, biting down on it to stop himself from saying anything more stupid.

You pant, your hot breath hitting his chest as you slowly peel yourself off on him, your mind running faster than ever before as you quickly try to regain your senses, anything that could possibly explain to you what just happened. 

He’s quiet as he ducks his head down, avoiding your gaze as he quickly mutters out hurried apologies, searching the floor for your clothing as he piles them all up, his cheeks flushed a dark red as he tries to hide, not wanting to ruin anything else before it’s too late. He stops at your panties, pressing his lips to a thin line as he rubs at his eyes, massaging his forehead as you awkwardly tilt from foot to foot. 

“I, um, I didn’t hate it, you know…”

He whips his head around, blushing again as he comes into view with your naked self as he averts his gaze, handing you your clothes back as you offer him a small smile at his obvious confusion.

“Your music, I didn’t hate it. I think Ozzy’s great ‘n all. Ultimate Sin’s my favorite yet…well, except for Blizzard of Ozz, but you woke me up enough to not go to school like a zombie. So thanks…for that.”

He huffs out a laugh of disbelief, his nervousness melting away in a split second almost as if he can’t believe his ears. You don’t act like it’s much though as if you hadn’t calmed his racing nerves with a single statement as you tug your shorts back on, his cum seeping through the delicate material as he almost goes feral at the sight of you keeping himself inside of you. He watches as you opt to forget your bra as you pull your shirt over your shoulder, looking more gorgeous than ever before in the afterglow of being fucked.

“You know Ozzy?” 

Your head pops up, your lips pulled into a cute frown as your brows furrow together at his question. 

“Of course I know Ozzy. Went to his concert a couple of years ago.” You rub at your nose, heating up as you feel some of his cum still on your cheek. 

Eddie rushes over, giving you another apology as he fishes out his shirt, wiping your face clean, not missing the bubbly smile you give him as he looks down. It’s a tender moment, a far cry from your heated ones that would ever lead to such a scenario. But you guess that there was a fine line between love and hate and you guess the two of you had just strolled right past it.

“What?” He asks, stopping for a second. You nudge at his palm with your cheek, wanting him to continue as you go to fix his hair for him, detangling some of it with your fingers as you move it out of his face, beaming when you can see his eyes once again. 

“I don’t hate you either, Munson…” You grip at his wrist, pressing a delicate kiss to the inside of it as he almost melts, “Kinda like you too.” 

His face falls for a second, wondering if this was your sort of cruel rejection as you giggled at his obvious reaction, pulling him in by the chain of his necklace as you run your hands freely through his hair. 

“But I think I’d be able to love you if you do something for me.” 

The shirt drops from his hands as he comes up to hold your face, a hopeful smile on his face as he nods, playful nudging at your nose with his as you laugh at the feeling of his hair tickling the skin of your neck.

“Anything sweetheart, name it and I’ll do it.” 

And even if you asked him to balance the world on his shoulder he’d attempt to. If you told him to buzz off all his hair he’d do it, just for you. He’d get your name tattooed wherever you wanted. He’d stop smoking if you wanted, though he knew it’d take time and a lot of patience, he’d do it, he’d do anything if you asked him to. 

But you smile, your hands scrawled out on his bare chest as you cheekily grin. 

“I want you to take me out on a date. It’s our last summer together Munson, and I don’t think it’s very gentleman-y of you to fuck a girl and not take her out on a date, hm?”

He chuckles, rolling his eyes as he kisses your lips, the gesture gentle and sweet as he holds you like you’re the universe, the stars that light up galaxies to come because you are, you’re the light of his life and the thing that keeps him wondering if soulmates really do exist. 

“You’re right sweetheart,” He pulls at your necklace, a little bit surprised that it didn’t break as he cocked his head to the side, “So…where do you want to go?” 

You squeak, eyes widening in surprise at how willing he was as you shrugged, glancing at the door as you asked, “Now?”

He nodded, pulling on his boxers and pants as he looked at you from over his shoulder. 

“Well… like you said, it’s our last summer. What do you want, ice cream or bowling?” 

You grin shyly, shrugging your shoulder as you hold up his shirt to him as he kisses your forehead in appreciation. 

“Eddie,” You murmur, “I literally have your cum leaking out of me…I can barely stand and...” You trial off, knowing that it wasn’t much of an excuse for him as he gives you a playful grin. He kisses your forehead, his lips lingering on your skin, wanting to savor this moment forever because he never truly thought it happen.

“Ice cream it is, sweetheart."

[storiesandfanficsgalore]

𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐥𝐚𝐬𝐭 𝐬𝐮𝐦𝐦𝐞𝐫

pairing: eddie munson x fem!reader

summary: it's not hatred that looms between you and eddie, but it sure feels like it. maybe a charged summer night may be able to clear a few things up.

fic warnings (mdni 18+): reader is over 18, enemies to lovers, cunnilingus, cum eating, blow jobs, heavy making out, fingering, teasing, mentions of weed, vaginal penetration, unprotected sex, creampie, soft eddie for the win

There are about forty billion planets in the milky way galaxy that could support life. Planets far beyond what human understanding could reach, and hold the capability of supporting life far better than earth could. Yet, somehow, with your luck, the planet you seemed to be stuck on just so happened to be the same one with Eddie Munson.

Eddie Munson and his rings resemble every single thing you hated about him; his flare, his over-the-top persona, his all-around charismatic nature. He never seemed to brush his hair, his tattoos were already bleeding into his skin, and his shirt was always halfway tucked into his ripped jeans. He always drove his van recklessly into the school parking lot, his music on blast as you muttered angrily to yourself that this was a public place. 

“Keep it down, Munson. Can practically feel my ears bleeding.” You’d tell him every time, your words are hidden behind a fake sneer as you grasp onto the straps of your bag, your lips curling upwards as he jumps out from the driver’s side, his hair in its usual hectic nature as he tilts his head to the side. 

“Then how’d you know I was coming?” He’d answer back, the door slamming shut as he walked away, your brows furrowing into a seething glow, your nose wrinkling as you walked away, his own angry mumbling reaching your ears as the two of you go at acting like it was only hatred that caused these interactions to occur. 

It was years of this constant back and forth bickering that everybody seemed to pick up on, the bantering between you and the supposed “Devil of Hawkins” that never stopped and had no means of ending. And for many, it was confusing how you, the top girl of your class, graduating as number one, could even busy yourself with clashing with the club leader of the Hellfire Club, but even you nor Eddie had an answer to how this all started. The only thing the two of you could mutually agree on was the fact that one day he ticked you off and he never stopped doing things to push your buttons.

“Off to castrate another devil worshiper? Who’s it this time? Wheeler?” He’d ask, watching as you’d roll your eyes, walking past him in the near-empty hallway, finding your locker as you slammed it open. He heard a huff of annoyance escape your lips, and he grinned knowing that he could perhaps be the only one who could break your picture-perfect attitude. 

“You’re next on my list, Munson.” You’d say through gritted teeth, biting back a smile as you shove your notebooks back into your bag, ignoring the curious gazes of the on-lookers as they observe your interaction with the spawn of satan just as they always seemed to do.

But, in all honesty, Eddie Munson wasn’t even that bad.

Sure, you hated how he always walked like he knew he was better than everyone. You really just despised how his cologne smells much too good for the likes of him but had it not been for his obnoxiously loud music that played right next to where you were parked and how he barely showed up to group projects, Eddie wasn’t the worst person to have graced Hawkins. 

In fact, you kind of liked his tattoos. You could see some peeking out from the confines of his white hellfire shirt, and some of you yearned to see them to their fullest. And though his hair was a crazy mess on top of his head, his curls seemed perfectly tamed, just enough so they never tangled. His hands seemed gentle, and his smile was soft. 

And the only times you saw him were at school, so it’s not as though you ever had to put up this facade for that much once you went home. You could argue as much as you wanted in the parking lot, in the halls, in class, whatever reached the limits of Hawkin’s High, but the two of you seemed to have an unspoken agreement that whatever thing it was that was happening between the two of you if should stick to the confines of the infamous building.

So that’s why when you saw him at Chrissy’s party you suddenly felt particularly queasy.

Leaning against the wall, his arm crossed over his chest as he was deep in conversation with one of his friends. You were shocked to see both of them here when half the school insisted that they were not to be meddled with. And you could see how people strayed away, a little circle collecting around them, backs turned as the students tried their best to ignore them. But fuck, you could feel your heart pounding just a bit quicker at the sight of his smudged eyeliner, the rings that littered his fingers, and the jacket he wore over his shoulders. He was simply gorgeous, unrightfully so, and it didn’t take much in you to admit that.

“What?” Your friend felt your hands squeeze hers more roughly, “Yeah, I know it smells like that beer you hate but…” She trailed off when her eyes found what you were looking at, her lips pressing into a thin line as she noted your uneasy expression.

“Why’s he even here?” You muttered, your friend having to lean down to catch your words as a childish sulk made its way onto your face. 

“You do know that Chrissy buys her shit from him, right?” 

In the way your eyes widened in obvious shock, she guessed that you didn’t know.

“Damn, you seem to know every little thing about him, don’t know how you missed this one.” She says, trying to lighten the darkened mood as you roll your eyes, pulling away from her as you move around the kitchen island, grabbing a bottle of water for yourself as you begin to chug it down.

“I don’t know everything about him.” You try to argue lamely as the water trickles down your chin. The both of you knew that was a lie, but she just shrugs, looking back into the crowd as her smile widens when she spots somebody.

“Holy shit, Buckley’s here…” She looked back at you, a sort of pleading and desperation look overtaking her features as she began to pout, already telling you enough as the water bottle crinkles in your hand.

“Shoot your shot,” You murmur with fake dejection, not able to control your little grin as you watch her face light up as she beams, “Meet me at the door at ten, though. Swear to god, don’t leave me here, okay?” 

“I’ll be back! Promise!” She exclaims almost instantly, giving you a quick hug as she squeezed your back, shooting you a big, goofy smile as she quickly disappears into the thick of the crowd as you lean against the counter, picking at the wrapping of your bottle as you sink into yourself. 

When it came to preferences, you preferred your home or even a movie. The mall was out of the question, seeing that it burned down, but even that was better than the congested state of whatever these parties were. The smell of sweat and cigars was thick enough to choke on, and most of the time you found yourself nauseous at the end of them.

“Looks like you’re about to puke yourself.” 

Your hands gripped at the bottle just a little bit tighter at the drawl of the familiar voice, your pose growing rigid as your eyes darted to the side, widening just a bit as you saw him standing there, leaning his hips against the island opposite to you.

“‘Cause you walked in, Munson.” You say with a bite, bringing up the bottle back up to your lips as you take a hefty sip, suddenly becoming incredibly parched under the onslaught of his heavy gaze.

He snorts, fiddling with the rings that littered his skin as he watched you under his hooded eyes. 

“Thought you never came to these things. Shouldn’t you be at home, studying? Don’t you have like, what, five scholarships lined up?” He cracks open his own bottle, and you try your best to look away as you watch his adam's apple bob up and down as he drinks. 

“Try ten, Munson,” You correct, a small grin on your lips as he huffs out a tiny laugh, “And I don’t have any exams left. So…” You open your arms up, motioning to the party surrounding you, “Here I am.” 

“What joy.” He said to himself, under his breath as you rolled your eyes at his statement. 

“Why are you here though? You never struck me as the - well, the type, really. With the, y’know, whole spiel of not conforming to modern practices.” You ask, leaning your back on the wall as you make sure not to bump into any of the picture frames behind you.

He smirked, tucking a strand of his unruly hair behind his ear as he looked at you from the corner of his eyes. 

“Yeah, well,” He nudged a stray beer cap with the tip of his boot, “Wanted one last hurrah before I leave this…hellhole. And who am I to pass off at a party thrown by our very own queen of Hawkins High?” 

“Careful there. Say hellhole again and people’ll think you’re gonna start doing some human sacrifices.” 

Eddie chuckles, his eyes crinkling around the edges as he nods, a boyish grin making its way onto his face.

“If I do, you’re next on my list.”

You smile, lips tugging upwards as he mimics your words from a couple of weeks back. You find it both terribly annoying that you still managed to remember, and that he never seemed to forget the little things the two of you would say to each other.

“If you’re wondering, yes, these are new tattoos. Thanks for wondering.” Eddie quips, his voice laced with mockery as your stare jumps back to his face, your cheeks heating up in embarrassment. 

“Huh…those are tattoos?” You say, picking at your nail as you taunt, “Thought you gave one of your hellfire friends a sharpie and told ‘em to go crazy.” 

His smile drops back into a scowl, and you grin triumphantly once again as he grumbles to himself. Your hands drop to your sides, the bottle bouncing off of your thigh as you look back into the crowd, in search of your friend though you find her to your dismay. You guess she’s probably off in the congested space talking Robin’s ear off.

“Oh, come on Munson, don’t look so defeated. A couple of weeks from now and you’ll be free of me.” 

And though your words were meant to offer him some peace of mind, they only cloud yours more. You should be happy. You should be pumping your fist in the air, glad to be away from him and the countless hours spent disputing with him. So why did it feel so longingly sad? As though you were losing a small piece of yourself? You knew that leaving Hawkin’s behind for college was going to hurt, but that’s because you had friends, family, and places you were going to miss. 

Who was Eddie Munson to you for you to feel this way?

Eddie pursed his lips, staring at you as you quirked a brow, a small, pitiful smile on your lips as you tried to hold them back from wobbling. It was all too much, the sudden and impending realization that there was nobody like Eddie Munson that could make your heart churn and yearn at the same time.

“I know…don’t remind me.” He means it sarcastically, but even he can’t stop the grimace that makes its way onto his face when he admits it out loud.

You’d been reminding him all year. He doesn’t need tonight, his night of supposed relaxation, to be tainted with the oncoming actuality that you were going to leave and were probably never going to come back.

You hated him, you would tell yourself, but you didn't hate him because of his behavior, his loud music, or his constant parade of bleak vitriols. You hated how above everybody else, he was the only person who could make you forget who you were when you were with him, acting like a damn fool in love as you tried to hide it all behind a pathetic excuse of a facade. 

“Why the long face? Worried I’ll somehow track you down even from Massachusetts?” 

“Not likely,” He chuckles, rubbing at his jaw, looking as though he was deep in thought, debating on whether or not he should say what was on his mind. He gave a lifeless laugh as he shook his head, “Y’know… I’m actually kinda worried that you’ll find another Eddie Munson while you’re away.”

The bottle in your hand almost fell as your eyes widened at his words, your body going slack as you watched him pick at his jacket, a habit you had picked up on whenever he felt anxious, or nervous. 

“Another Eddie Munson?” 

“Yeah,” He says through a curt laugh, tilting his chin up so that he could look at you more clearly, “What if there’s somebody in that snotty school that’s more tatted than I am…sets you off like I do?” 

“It’s not the tattoos that set me off, Munson, it’s you.” 

He raises a brow at that, his lips threatening to pull into a smile as he rests his shoulder on the wall, turning sideways as he crosses his arms over his chest.

“Me?” He laughs, not quite believing your confession as his tongue prods at his cheek, “Pray tell, just what about me does it for you? The hair, the eyes…my witty charm?” He’s testing, teasing you just as he always does. He wants to see you break, so you move out of the tight mold you’ve put yourself in for the entirety of your life. But you know what he’s trying to do, you can always read him like an open book, so you decide to indulge him. 

“Now, Munson, I’m sure you don’t want me ruining your ego on the night of your…last hurrah.” You say through a smirk and watch him as he shrugs, looking unbothered by it as he motions for you to continue. 

“I can take a hit.” 

You snort, sighing deeply as you shake your head in a way that screams you did warn him as you set your bottle down, mimicking his movements as you cross your arms, tapping your foot on the ground as you squint. 

“Your music, for one. It’s obnoxiously noisy, and you never turn it down,” You pause, waiting to see if he was going to argue but he was just waiting for you to continue, so you obliged, “You always showed up late to our group project for O'Connell's class, a-and even when you came you always managed to distract everybody there. Three, the hellfire club room used to be our room-” 

“Decathlon had six members, it was never going to last.” He interrupted you as he heard you give an exasperated sigh, rubbing your forehead as you shake your head in annoyance. 

“Hellfire has seven!” You exclaim and he pauses, looking somewhere as he counted all of your club members on one hand and then yours on the other. You watched as he then gave you a sheepish and apologetic grin.

You shake your head, clearing all of your tights as you take a step closer, no longer trying to sugar coat your words.

“You’re loud - I could never focus when I was trying to eat my lunch in peace. You always parked your car just close enough to my spot so that I could barely get into it. You’ve almost run me over ten, no…twelve times, of which you have never apologized for. You always smoke near me even though I’ve told you the smell makes my head hurt-” 

“W-whoa, hold on,” He said with a forced laugh, his arms widening tighter together as his brows crease, “You’ve never told me that.” 

You pause, mouth half open as you try to look back into all the times you’ve talked to him. 

“I didn’t?” 

“Wouldn’t have done it if you told me, sweetheart.” There he goes with that damn name, the same that made your legs weak and heart churn. You hated that a simple nickname could have such an effect on you, so strong that it almost made you forget what you were talking about.

“Oh, um, well, thanks…I guess,” You murmur, looking embarrassed as he raises his eyebrows at you. You look away, your body flushing under his gaze as you bite on your cheek, continuing with your rambling, “That’s - that’s not the point. Listen, Munson, what I’m trying to say is even if I miraculously - with my infinite amount of luck - found a six-foot, dungeons and dragons playing weed seller in college, none of them could match up to your…splendor.” 

“My splendor?” He repeats with a chuckle, teasing you as you groan, trying to hide your winching face away from view. 

“Yes…splendor. Splendor can mean surprising - surprising in a bad way - and you, Munson,” Your finger points at his chest,  “Never fail to surprise me with what you do. You buzzed off your hair the night before the talent show. You can speak fluent French even though you haven’t turned up to a single lesson. You apparently deal with Chrissy….” You slightly pout, your voice quieter as you move a piece of trash with your shoe, “...do you?” 

“Customer confidentiality.” He said smugly as you groan, mumbling nonsense underneath your breath as you wave your finger at him. 

“You weren’t being very confidential when you told me that you dealt with that guy from the basketball team.” You try to argue and he can only look away, pick at his nails as he lets out a deep breath through his nose. He heaved a sigh, his curls falling into his face as he looked back up at you, his eyes round, warm, the exact thing that first made you fall for him.

“Is that all?” 

You stutter, clearly not expecting this reaction as you slowly nod. 

“W-well, yes. But I’m sure more will come to me later.” 

He grins, nodding in agreement as he digs through the pocket of his jacket, pulling out something as he closes his fist around it.

“You let me know if anything pops up, yeah?” He dangles his car keys in front of you, “Next time, though. This party’s beginning to get too crowded, and I think somebody just said they think I’m gonna start performing a seance so…” He clicked his tongue against his teeth, “I’ll take it as my cue to leave.”

There’s a sinking feeling in your chest as he says that, a part of you wanting to reach out and tell him to stay because even though you just listed off everything a normal person would hate to hear about themselves, you knew he had a list double the length about you. You knew you had hours of things you could tell him about, things that you’ve wanted to for months, years, but were too fucking scared to admit out loud. 

But almost as though he could read your mind, (you guessed he could after knowing you for so long), he spoke, stopping you in your train of thoughts.

“D’you need a ride home?” It was a casual question, simple enough to get a simple answer, but it was enough to send your heart into another spiel of mindless thinking, thoughts flooding your head as you cluelessly sputtered. 

“I…” You look into the crowd, narrowing your eyes as you try to look for the familiar mop of red hair only to find her talking with Robin, a gleeful smile on their faces as they conversed about something you couldn’t hear, “Yeah…actually,” You sighed as your shoulder sank, a sign of you giving up, “I’ll be back.” 

You weave past him with that as you plunge into the thickness of the students, bumping past elbows and bodies as you let out a flood of hurried apologies, reaching her familiar back as you tap her shoulder. You don’t have time to prepare yourself as she whips around, searching for who it was until they settle upon you. 

‘H-hey!” She says, trying to speak over the loud volume of the people screaming around the two of you, “This is Robin!” She points to her even though you’ve already shared a couple of classes with her in the past. The two of you give each other an awkward smile and wave as you look back at your friend.

“I know, we had bio together last year! Hey, Jess, I’m a bit tired and I found a ride home. Thanks for inviting me…but I’m leaving!” You yell, your voice growing hoarse as her eyes widen in both shock and confusion at how in the span of half an hour you managed to get close enough to someone to drive you home.

“Who’s giving you the ride?” She exclaimed, apologizing to Robin as she gave you her full attention, the people around you giving glances at her loud outburst. 

“It’s nobody that you know, don’t worry,” You say awkwardly as you give her a wave, “Have fun, bye.” You wince, trying to leave to no avail as she tightly grips your wrist, watching as her eyes rake over where she last left you, falling on Eddie as she watches him eyeing the door.

“Holy shit…now way…Munson?” She screamed, the name garnering more attention as people looked over at the two of you, heat burning at your face as you wish she could just quiet down a little bit.

“No,” You lie as she looks at you as though she was scolding you, “Alright - fine, yes. Don’t worry though - if he kills me, you’ll know he did it,” Her hand tightens at your weak joke and you can only muster up an apologetic shrug, “Just…enjoy your time, don’t worry, I’ll be fine.” You squeeze her hand as you wrangle out her grip, giving her another smile as she mirrors yours with a confused one. You push past others as they art, walking over to where Eddie was standing as you tugged on his jacket. 

“Hurry up Munson,” You titter, watching him jump a little by surprise as he finds you next to him, “My feet hurt, my neck is sweaty and I feel like I’m about to throw up. ” 

He can only laugh nervously, hoping that the last part was a fib as he leads you towards the front door. You can practically feel the eyes of people drilling into your back as the two of you walk through the denseness of the crowd. People almost move away from him, not realizing you were there with him as they murmur curiously with one another.

He opens the door with a creak, extending his arms out as he waits for you. 

“Ladies first.” He said, grinning as you grumbled under your breath, still going first as he followed after you, shutting the door behind him as you skipped down the steps of the house, hearing his shoe clunk in the background as you scan the vast neighborhood full of cars.

“Pretty sure you know which one is mine.”

And though you hate admitting he was right, he was, because you could immediately pick it out in the sea of all the others.

Even though you don’t voice it, Eddie takes the initiative as he walks towards it, taking longer strides than you as he unlocks the door. He opens it up just as he had done seconds ago, giving you that damn smile as he waited for you to catch up.

“Don’t look scared, she works pretty well,” Eddie says as he hauls himself up, settling in his own seat as he jams his keys in, the van roaring to life as his usual music comes on, flooding your ears as you think too soon. 

“My house is down-” 

“Down the road, to the left, last house till the cul de sac.” He finishes, not looking over at you as he fiddles with the sound, turning down the volume as you let out a breath of relief. That is until the confusion settles in as you wait for him to explain how he knows where you live.

“What?” He’s startled by the abrupt silence, almost expecting a thank you for accommodating your bland music taste as he looks up, catching your wide-eyed stare as his mouth falls open in an embarrassed chuckle, “Oh…that. Well, you were sick for a couple of days during O’Connell’s project, remember? And I wanted to drop off some things ‘cause I knew you’d come back to drag me by my hair if nobody filled you in on what was happening.” 

“Still doesn’t explain how you have my address, Munson.” 

“I asked your red-head friend for it. She seemed…willing to give it,” She shrugs, shooting you another grin as heat flares across your face, “Guess she never told you, huh?” 

You can only shake your head, embarrassed as he chuckles, tutting as he shakes his head, the van moving as you grip the seats. Jess only told you that she dropped it off when you called, confused about the organized packed box of papers. She didn’t explain much, sounding far too enthusiastic for somebody who supposedly just dropped off homework.

The two of you don’t say anything, letting the dim sounds of Ozzy travel through your two bodies, and circle back until it becomes the only thing you could hear; aside from the blood thumping in your ear. It was a strange calm that washed over you as you watched him tap his fingers on the wheel to the beat of the song, too focused on the road in front of him as his lashes fluttered against the soft skin of his cheek. Houses pass by you as he turns the corner, the asphalt crunching under the tires as you look out the window.

“There,” You mutter suddenly, and Eddie leans into his seat, squinting as he looks to where you were pointing and he clicks his tongue as the familiar house comes into view, looking just as it did months ago when he dropped by. 

He slows the van down, his foot easing on the brakes as he pulls up to your house, the drive here was far too short, shorter than you remembered it being as he abruptly stops. You look out, staring at your house as you heave a swallow, your fingers trailing up to the handle as you struggle to find yourself to open the door. 

“This one, right?” He asks, his voice almost inaudible as you nod, your fingers tracing little patterns onto the material of the door. 

“Thanks…Munson.” You’re able to bite out, pulling at the handle as the door pops open, the night air hitting you in the face as you look back at him, offering him a curt smile as he gives you a little nod. 

You’re about to hop out, your head screaming for you to stay, to tell him everything that’s been slowly bubbling up in you over the years. But before you’re able to get anything out, he cuts you off.

“I’m parched,” He says, “D’you have anything to drink?” 

And just like that, everything dies down as you groan in annoyance, shooting him a look as you perk your brow. 

“No funny business, okay, Munson?” 

He crosses his heart, his palm over his chest as he holds three fingers up. 

“Scouts honor.” 

You roll your eyes at his corniness, opening up the door, and jump out as Eddie follows in suit. You can hear his keys jangling behind you as he locks his door, his boots crunching on the gravel as he rounds over his van, standing beside you as he waits for you to lead him up to the door. 

Fishing out the keys from your pocket, you grumble as he whistles under his breath, a song you can’t quite place as you jam it into the keyhole, turning it to the right as the door opens. You’re greeted to the darkness of your house, and you wince as your hands play with the light switches, finally getting one that illuminates the living room and kitchen as you walk inside, looking behind at Eddie as he turns his head to take in the house, looking almost apprehensive to come inside. 

“My parents aren’t here if that’s what you’re wondering.” You say as you drop the keys into the bowl on the coffee table, taking off your shoes as you point to him, wanting him to do the same. Even if your parents weren't home you didn't want anything muddy being tracked inside.

“Fridge is over there,” You jut your chin to the fridge as he turns his head as you shed off your jacket, “Help yourself to whatever.” 

He grins, his eyes wrinkling around the corners as he gives you a thumbs up. You busy yourself with turning on the other lights, the house coming back alive as you hear him rummaging around until he gives a satisfied noise. You can see him as he takes out a bottle of water, opening it up as he drinks, never stopping until he chugged it all. 

It crinkles in his hand as he looks for the trash, throwing it away as he wipes his lips with the back of his hand. 

“You know what, I just remembered. It’s your voice,” You say, scrunching up your nose as you look up, his startled eyes finding yours as you continue, “It ticks me off.” 

His brows furrowed together as he swallowed the remaining water, his lips pulling up into a little sneer as he shakes his head in disbelief. You look serious, with the way your arms are crossed, holding your stance like you couldn’t have said anything better to seal the night. 

“Yeah?” He nods, pursing his lips together as he shrugs, deciding that there was no better time and place to do this. He thought that after all these years, maybe tonight the two of you could actually grow up a bit and mature, but Eddie knew you would never back down and he was never raised to be a quitter, “You know what ticks me off? It’s your attitude, sweetheart.”

Your eyes twitch a bit, an incredulous laugh falling from your lips as your teeth grind together. He takes a set forward, leaving the kitchen as he comes nearer to the living zoom, his gaze dead set on you as you refuse to back down. You knew you could never act rationally near him, Eddie Munson just brought out a different side to you.

“I despise your rings.” It’s a lie you have to bite out because you love his rings more than anything.

He scoffs, rolling his eyes as he instinctively goes to fidget with them, turning each one around as he takes another step closer as you confidently (fake confidence, if anything) stand your ground.

“And I loathe that dainty little necklace you wear. Looks like it could snap any fucking second.” 

You swallow, your mouth running dry as the lights almost seem to dim, his cologne wafting around you so much so that it almost dries you deliriously, the scent far too much as he inches closer to your body. The seconds tick by faster yet the minutes seem to slow down as you puff out little breaths of air.

Your gaze jumps from his hands, the finger interred in jewelry as they trail back up to his face, his eyes darker than before you can practically feel yourself getting weaker the closer he gets.

“I detest the way you do your hair.” Your ability to get out is pathetic, but how could you when he’s only breathing away from you, everything in your system seemingly about to crash as your blood roars loudly in your ears. You can barely hear your heart pumping, let alone anything else that’s going to fall from his lips. 

“I hate that you’re leaving in two months.” 

Your heart stops as the usual smile falls from his face. You can’t breathe, can’t think as he steps a little closer, and you knew you only craved for him to only come closer. 

You shake your head, eyes darting away from his deep stare as they focus on the wall, taking a long pause and an even longer minute as you look back at him. 

“I hate that you’re the only Eddie Munson I’ll ever meet.” 

Your words still over the two of you, your chest heaving up and down as you stare each other down, your minds working as one as eyes dart from lips to hands to everything you could possibly think of. 

You can hear him let out a deep groan, his eyes shutting for a second, deep in thought. They open back up with clear hunger written all over them as he throws it all away, taking the final step forward as your feet stumble out from beneath you. And you surely would have fallen if not for his hands supporting your back as his lips quickly collide with yours. It’s fast and messily urgent how he moves against you, how sinfully wet it is as he laps up your taste, the unknown sweetness that is solely you as he slots you up against the wall. His free hand cradles your head, careful not to hurt you as he grows restless, craning his neck to the side so that he can kiss you with even more fever. 

You can only whimper as his teeth nip at your lips, hips tongue coming out to taste you as you grow to mush in his hold, tilting your jaw up to the side as you search for him again, for the aftertaste of weed and mints that lay on his tongue. He was addictive, more addictive than a drug, and you knew that you would never be the same without this. 

“You’re a pain in my ass,” He murmurs against your skin, lapping at your tongue, meshing with your teeth as you whine, “And…” His hand comes up to cradle your chin, moving it the way he wanted as he moves down, his lips leaving a trail of wet kisses down your heated skin as his nose nudges at your jaw, “You drive me crazy whenever I see you. All your talk of how I’m too loud and too cocky,” His brown eyes, still as gentle as they always were as his rings rub against your neck, his eyes boring into yours as his heart thumbs widely against his chest, “But…as nice as it sounds, I don’t think I could ever imagine a single fucking day where you’re not in it.” 

You wince, heart throbbing as he sloppily kisses down the column of your neck, his movements longing though covered in a false sense of confidence as he nips, biting little marks all over you, anywhere his lips can reach so that tomorrow you wake up and never forget what he told you the night before. 

The dull pain of your head thumping against the wall has nothing in comparison to how all your emotions are bundled into one big mess as you watch Eddie needily tug at your shirt, his hands roaming the expanse of your stomach and hips as he commits your softness to memory.

“I hate you, Eddie,” You falter, your words meaningless but it causes him to stop, his eyes growing with instant worry as he watches your lip tremble, “I hate that you’re so gorgeous I can barely think clearly around you. I hate your perfect smile and how you make me feel when you call me sweetheart, even if you do it to make me mad,” You say as your laugh is short, hurt as you try to find his hands tugging him closer to your chest as you pull him to another kiss, trying to convey a thousand emotions into it as his nose pressed against yours. You can feel his fingers grip at your waist, holding onto you as though you were his only lifeline, “A-and most of all, Eddie…I hate that I can never - never hate you, no matter how hard I fucking try.” 

He huffs out a pained laugh, his hands coming up to both sides of your face as his thumbs create two parentheses around the sides of your lips as he kisses you again, his hair ticking your cheeks as you smile weakly at the tingly sensation.

“Don’t say shit like that…” He murmurs, his smile faltering for a second because he can’t believe that this is really happening, you are really here in his arms, telling him the words he had always longed to hear, “Makes guys all sappy ‘n shit.” His voice is thick, almost as though he wanted to laugh but couldn’t. 

You bite back the choked sound that comes from your throat, try to control the glossiness of your eyes as you hold onto his arms, helping him as your shirt falls to the ground, the air biting at your skin as he works to unclasp your bra.

“Holy…shit,” He licks at his lips as he stares childishly at your bare chest, his cheeks flushing a dark red as he rubs at the back of his neck, gaping so much that you felt like something was wrong until he muttered, “Prettiest fucking girl I’ve ever seen.” His fingers trail down your neck and to your breasts, your eyes fluttering shut as he curiously toys with them, flicking your nipple as you grip at his wrists.

“Should have said it sooner, y’know.” Your hands fall to his shoulders, playing with his soft curls as you give him a lopsided grin. He moves his hands away from your chest, no matter how much it pains him to do so, as he rubs at your bare shoulders.

“Said what, sweetheart?” He coos, pressing a chaste kiss to the edge of your lips as he moves up, kissing your cheek with such tenderness and care that you almost melt right there. He moves up, kissing your cheekbone, your forehead, until he comes back down to you, his thumb holding your face as carefully as he could. 

“That I hated your rings,” You let out a pretty giggle as he sighs, rolling his eyes as he playfully bites at your neck, his hands buying themselves somewhere on your hips as you shrug, “‘S working out pretty well in my opinion.” 

“Think I’m actually gonna have to agree with you for once.” 

You smile giddily as he works at your jeans, looking up to make sure you were okay with it as you gave him a quick nod, helping him as you looped each leg out. Your demeanor suddenly changes, though, when his fingers delicately loop around the material of your panties, until he suddenly stops.

“What?” You asked, worried as he looked up to you, his lips quivering for a second as he pulled at the hem. 

“Lace panties? Oh look,” He flicked his finger over the front, “It even has a little bow.”

You groan, covering your face with your hands as your body heats up in embarrassment, his chuckles barely reaching your ears as he pats your thigh, a silent apology as you lightly smack his shoulder. 

“Not like I’m complaining, sweetheart…‘s fucking hot.” He says cheekily, tugging them down as you quietly whine, the cold air hitting your bare pussy. You watch him as he kneels, making a soft thump on the ground as he glances up, his chin hounding at your knees as your hands move to grip his head. 

“What’s wrong,” He quips with a teasing smile, noting the way your eyes were shifting as little puffs of air hit your aching cunt, the sensation surely going to drive you insane as his hand moves down to grip your ankle, “Too much f’you?”

He knew he was simply just poking more as you huffed, your hands winding tighter in his hair as you try not to smile stupidly at his words. And he doesn’t need to hear much from you as he gingerly takes a hold, moving your right leg up and onto his shoulder as he moves around a little bit more in his seat, situating his head as he slowly places delicate kisses on the inside of your thighs, each one wetter and longer than the one before as he grumbles something under his breath about how soft you were.

“Damn, Y/n, you’re so fucking messy,” He groans as he notes the wetness dripping down your thighs, “S-shit, fuck, s’wet, so fucking wet….can’t even talk straight when I’m around you,” He mutters into your skin as he grips both of your thighs, the coldness of his rings biting at your heated skin as you pant when his lips get closer to where you want him, “Where d’you want me, sweetheart,” His rests his chin on the meat of your thigh as he looks up at you, just so close to your bare mound yet you can barely talk as his fingers draw little circles onto your ankles, “Come on, use that mouth of yours.” 

Your fingers tug at his curls a little tighter, a small warning as you squirm around, uneven breaths leaving your chest as you whine. 

“F-fuck, Eds,” You gnaw on your lip as his nose nudges dangerously near your cunt, not aware of how your little nickname for him just goes straight down south, “Just - shit - please just touch me.” 

He chuckles lowly, his hands coming up to grip and knead at the flesh of your ass as he kisses wetly near your heat, toying with you with what you wanted as his soft hair rubs against your stomach.

“Where, sweetheart? ‘M not a mind reader.” 

You shot him a glare because he was, when it came to the two of you, you both knew each other better than anybody else. It was pathetic, really, how much you said you hated one another when you knew what his favorite color was, but you couldn’t and wouldn’t let your mind wander in a time like this. 

“Eddie,” You’re bordering on begging as he raises a brow, still not budging as you groan, taking his head as you directed him upwards, exactly where you wanted him as your cheeks heat madly with embarrassment, twinged with euphoria as he grins knowingly against you,  “Here…Eddie, please.” 

“Well…” He thumbs at your clit, the sensation causing your head to loll back as it hits the wall, a keen whine escaping your lips as he digs his thumb deeper into the bundle of nerves, your eyes rolling back as he does it, “Because you asked so nicely.”

He dives in, taking little licks at your clit as your moans grow louder with each stroke, feeling your legs wobble as he laps up your taste, groaning at the back of his throat at your saccharine sweetness that coated his tongue. You tasted like fucking heaven, the nights he sent pumping his fist angrily to the thought of you couldn’t have done anything to make up for how you actually felt. 

It feels so fucking amazing that you felt like you were going feral, his fingers teasing around your fluttering hole as he rubs your wetness everywhere, wanting to create an even bigger mess. He acts like a man starving as he eats you out, replacing his tongue with his thumb on your clit as he hikes your leg further onto his shoulder, his fingers slowly entering your puckering hole as you let out a quiet squeal when he slowly inches his pointer in, his eyes darkening at the way you sucked him in. 

“Shit, sweetheart,” He muttered, his shoulders and entire mood tightening for a second as he feel your clench around him, “Such a pretty pussy, fuck. You-you're so fucking tight…fuck.” He gives you some time to adjust, but his impatience takes over as he begins to pump in and out, the wet noise can only be described as downright sinful as he watches your string of arousal coat his finger.

“E-Eddie!” You can barely talk as he continues to pump faster, adding another one as your body winds up, sucking him in even more as he whines how hot you feel around him, “So good! Fuck, you’re making me feel so good, mm…” Your stomach clenched as his pace grows quicker than before at your words. 

“Yeah?” He chuckles but it’s broken as he falters, his eyes squeezing shut for a second as he feels you guide his wrist up and down, his rings bumping against your clit as the sensation only causes you to moan louder, “Y-you like it? God…you’re such a fuckin’ slut, huh? Never would have guessed with all the b-books you hide behind.” 

You nod dimly, your lips pressed into a thin line as you awkwardly move around, everything too much as he replaced his fingers with his tongue, everything happening too fast and all at once as he gives a low, guttural growth at how you tasted.

“Fuuck…” He can barely even say that as he eats it all up, knowing he was slowly yet surely growing addicted to you as he spreads you out with the help of his fingers, “Tastes like - likes a fucking t-treat sweetheart.” And he doesn't stop the relentless attack with his thumb as white dots the outer corners of your vision, your body beginning to shut down as Eddie only picks up his pace.

“Eddie! Please…don’t, don’t stop. Feels so fucking good Eds,” You’re a blubbering mess as he heeds your words, your mouth falling into a silent scream as his thumb goes just a little bit faster, his tongue pumping in and out of you with such fervor that you’re just growing wetter and wetter by the second, “Y-yes, yes, yes! Eddie, you feel so good!” 

Your hands tighten on his scalp as your legs wobble, and if it weren’t for the wall and his tight support on you you surely would have fallen. You can feel it coming, and you can only keen loudly as you climax, your orgasm washing over you as your toes curl, gushing around his tongue as he quickly laps it all up, hungrily tasting your release as the two of you moan out loudly in tandem. 

He slowly removes his hand from your clit, the little nub is swollen as he gingerly pats your knee, removing it from his shoulder as he slowly rises, his lips pink and slightly pouted as his chest heaves up and down with labored breaths, pupils blown wide open as he reflects your stare. You can feel your pussy still fluttering around nothing, your puffy lips aching for more as you tightly grip at his shirt for some leverage. 

“That was so fucking hot,” You can see yourself glistening on his chin, the sight too much to believe as he pulls you back into another kiss, your teeth clashing, tongues swirling as he ravages you as best he can, “Don’t know why…why it took us so long to do this.”

You whine a little, the sound muffled by his hungry lips as you taste yourself on him, the tangy sweetness mixed with spit and sweat was so addictive that you pulled him by the collar of his jacket, wanting more of it as he chuckled against your plush skin.

“Don’t know…don’t know why either.” You're able to get out as he moves away, giving you some time to catch your breath as he stares at your wet lips, glistening under the dim light as your hands trace little patterns onto his palm. You tug at his fingers as he traced your features, losing yourselves in the moment as his thumb traces the corners of your jaw, moving up to your cheek and then to the bottom of your lip. The padding of his fingertips was soft, softer than what you expected from somebody who played the guitar day and night, but nonetheless, you craved it more than anything you’ve come to know.

Your hands eagerly roam around his body, tugging at the fabric on his chest, doing a quick job of shedding him of his jacket as you paw at the hem of his shirt, your eyes wide and needy as chokes out a muffled groan when your hands dip under, your nails tracing along his bare skin and happy trail as his stomach clenches under the cold sensation of your fingers.

“Not fair, Eds,” You whine into his neck, licking up at the column as he shudders when you drag your nails up his torso, “I’m only the naked one here. Doesn’t m-make sense.” You whimper when he holds you tightly by the waist, nodding in agreement as bliss fogs his eyes as they gloss over.

“Y-you’re right, I’m a fucking idiot.” He gets out as you help him take his shirt off, his hair bouncing off of his shoulders as you smile against the corner of his lips, your chest pressing against his bare one as he shucks in a breath at the feeling of your nipples rubbing against him.

“Biggest idiot I’ve ever met.” 

He chuckles, his cheeks and eyes brightening up for a second as a blip of your usual back and forth bleeds even into something like this, wondering why it took him so long to actually do this when he was so clearly enamored by you.

But even that can’t stop your wandering eyes and hands as they tug at his belt, a quiet umph leaving his lips as you play with it. 

“You’re such a perv, Eds, getting off on shit like this.” Your words are so sweet, such a far cry from how they were minutes ago as Eddie quickly nods against your lips, helplessly whining as you palm his growing bulge against his jeans. You flick at the zipper, his lips quickly opening as your thumb presses deeper into his aching cock.

“Y-yeah, well,” He tries to hold back another choked moan as you tug at his belt, undoing it in such a swift manner that he almost raises a brow at it, “Can’t exactly be gods strong soldier when you’re in front of me…looking like that.”

“Looking like what, Munson?” 

There’s a bite to your voice, but it’s only because you like to coquet, as you always have because you like to see his reaction as his eyes slightly widen, kissing your collarbone as he kneads and rods at your ass, whimpering even more as you unzip his jeans.

“You’re a fucking tease, sweetheart,” He says, his smile wavering as you tug his pants down, lifting his legs as he kicks them off, somewhere to the side as he wraps his hands around your neck, laying with that damn necklace as he shrugs, “I’ll tell you later when you’re not…fuck, about to s-suck me off.”

You pout at his words, seeing the satisfied look on his face at your let-down expression. But you knew that sooner or later that smug smile would be wiped off his face, so duck your head down as you try to busy yourself with the more important matters at hand.

Your thumb finds his tip, easy to find as his precum is staining his boxers, the translucent liquid now on your fingers as you drag your hand up and down, the fabric creating more friction around him as his head falls back onto the wall.

“You’re messy too Eddie,” You tell him softly as your thumb presses deeper into his leaking head, his breathing becoming uneven and choppy as you stop, going down to your knees as you hook your fingers around the elastic as you tug down, his cock slapping you across the cheek as it pops out from its’ tight confines, “Calling me messy when you’re leaking right here.” You mumble to yourself, the sound too innocent and adorable for the situation you were in as Eddie finds his hands unconsciously going to the back of your head, just as you had done with him as he tries to give you some time to get used to him. 

He almost cums on the spot when your nails trace up and down his cock, memorizing all his veins and crooks to heart as you delicately wrap your hands around him, your eyes widening at the sheer size of him as you dryly swallow. 

“Too big?” He asks, trying to be cheeky, to lighten the mood, but you can only dimly nod, your hand slowly coming up and down from his base to the tip, cupping his balls as you whine at his precum trickling onto your body.

“You’re - you’re too cocky for your own good.” You respond weakly, not intending the lame pun as you lean your head forehead, slow as you take a tentative lick at his bulbous tip, moaning as his salty taste floods your senses.  He stops breathing for a second as he feels your hot tongue benign to quicken its pace, licking more and more as his hand grows weaker at the back of your head.

Slowly you being to envelop your mouth over him, suctioning as you hollow out your cheeks, taking him in little by little, your hands making up for whatever you can’t fit into your mouth as you pump back and forth, your throat gagging a bit as he hits the back, but you continue because more than anything you love the burn and the loud moans he’s letting out as you suck him off.

“Mph, god, fuuck…” He’s controlling your head, bobbing you up and down on his dick as your spit mixes with his pre, rubbing off on your chin and cheeks as he tries to wring his eyes open to stare at you, to see your wide eyes staring back at him as you take him whole, “So fucking good, sweetheart, you’re so fucking good. Can’t - fuck - can’t believe you’re such a good fucking girl. N-not, mfph,” He chokes as your tongue swirls around, his tip getting angrier and redder as you don’t let up, “Not when you acted like such a fucking pain this entire time. But you’re just a slut, huh?” He shudders, his chest moving up and down as your hands move down, one on his cock and one massaging his balls as he practically just dies, “You’re a slut f’me, yeah?” 

And you can only nod, tears escaping your eyes as they mix with everything else on your cheeks, your cries and whines causing blissful vibrations around his throbbing cock as he moans out louder.

“O-oh, shit, you feel so fucking amazing, so fucking good….shit, Y/n, you’re so fucking good - god I fuckin’ love this.” His hands make you go faster, choking you more on his dick as your nose rubs against the little curls at his base, your gags only going straight to his head as it spurs him on even more.

“Holy shit, sweetheart, y-yeah, hmm, fuck just like that,” He’s becoming a stuttering mess only able to get out more, more, more, as he begs for you to go faster, his thumb wiping away at your tears as he whines, keening loudly as he feels his release quickly about to come, “Y-yes, fuck! Shit, you’re doing amazing. God, I’m gonna cum. You’re gonna make me cum sweetheart…is it okay if I - fuck - if I cum? Please, fuck, y-you okay with that?” 

And you're bobbing your head, trying to nod as you sniffle, your humming as you try to say yes, but it only sends him over the edge, hot, white spurts of his cum trickle down your throat, thick as you gag, pulling off of him as little bits fall onto your chest, splattering over your collarbone and tits as he tries to catch his breath. 

You swallow anything remaining on your tongue, showing it to him as he groans again, patting your cheek as he loops his arms around yours, helping you stand up as you wince a little bit at the biting sting at your knees. 

“Fuck, Y/n, are you,” His eyes roam your face, gently cradling your jaw as if he hadn’t fucked your throat seconds ago, “You okay sweetheart?” 

You smile, nodding as you press a small kiss to his lips, your spit, his cum, and your tears mixing with one as he groans at the taste, whining as you pull away.

“M’fine, Munson.” You kiss the tip of his nose as he lets out a sigh of relief, his hands running up and down your back comfortingly as he lets his breathing get back to normal before hooking one of your legs around his waist.

The two of you don’t care about much as you follow his movements, letting him turn around so that you resting against the wall, your heart pounding wildly in your head as he kisses wetly against your neck, stroking his dick as he kneads at your breasts, acting like he was going crazy as he brought his lips back u to yours. 

“Sweetheart, think I’m about to go crazy if I don’t fuck you,” His thumb follows the bone of your brows, settling on your cheeks as you stare u into those big, brown eyes of his, the ones that made you fall for him the moment you saw them as he kisses your jaw, “P-please let me - let me fuck you…?” 

You don’t know how he can ask when you’d go crazy too if he didn’t.

“Please, Eddie,” You shudder out a shaky breath as his thumb falls lower and lower, inching closer to your swollen clit, “Please…w-want it more than anything.” 

And so he takes the initiative, linen himself up with your dripping cunt, hoping that he stretched you out enough as he teases your entrance with his tip, his head falling into the crook of your neck as he feels you sucking him in, moaning at how wet you felt around him, your pussy clenching as he carefully and slowly pushing a little bit more in. 

“Oh, fuck,” He can barely speak as you wrap your leg around him tighter, allowing him to reach deeper into you as his veins drag up your bare cunt, the sensation maddening as you whine at the feeling, “S’good, so fucking good…damn, you’re fucking amazing Y/n.” And you don’t know if it’s the way his voice grows tender at the way he speaks your name or if it’s everything in the atmosphere combined, but a part of you grows warmer with the way he gently tries to situate himself inside of you, not wanting to hurt you as he stops. He gives you time to adjust to his size, noting the little tears that lined your eyes as you clench your teeth at how big he was inside of you.

“You’re so big Eddie, so… b-big.” You cry at the sting, wanting more as he limply nods, muttering out apologies as he rubs your clit, his motions quickening in pace as he openly kisses you on the mouth, the kiss needy as the two of you reach for each other.

“I know, I know sweetheart, but…” He pulls out a little bit, his cock dragging against you again as your walls flutter against them, “I’ll go slow, okay? You tell me if you want to stop, yeah?” You can only nod, maintaining eye contact as he gives you one last kiss, pulling out completely before he pushes himself in with one go, a loud cry escaping your lips as your jaw slacks.

“E-Eddie!” You scream, your nails digging into his back as he picks up his pace by just a little, biting into your shoulder so that he can muffle his own moans, “You feel so good…fuck!” You can barely think straight as he fucks you dumb on his cock, your wetness coating his dick in a sheer slick, a white rim collecting around his base as he stares hungrily at your essence. 

“You feel amazing, …don’t think I’m ever gonna be the same, fuck, without you.” 

You can only nod with him because you know that his words ring true for you, too. 

He tugs at your chin, tilting your head up as he motions for you to open your mouth with his free thumb. When you follow his instruction he brings himself closer, letting a wad of spit fall from his lips and onto your tongue as he taps your jaw again, silently asking you to close it as you whine at his taste. It’s so much, everything happening all around you, that you don’t even question yourself as you swallow, watching as Eddie bites little marks all over you as if you weren’t already his.

“Ahh, look at me, fuck, Y/n, p-please,” He begs to cup your jaw as you will yourself to look u, your swollen lips shining with sweat as your eyes almost dro from the feeling of his balls slapping against your ass, the sound of squelching and wetness of the two of you so loud that you almost didn’t hear him when he mutters; “So fucking pretty, don’t think…don’t think I’ll ever be able to let go.” 

You whine, your hands wrapping tightly around his neck as you grind yourself down on him, joining his fingers on your clit as you swirl around, your head lolling to the side at the extra sensation.

“L-love it, Eds, you feel so fucking good!” 

He stops, his heart churning as he kisses your neck, your body shining in the light with a layer of sweat coating you, the image graining itself into his head as he moves your hips up and down on himself. 

“Sweetheart,” He bites down onto your shoulder, “Gonna be honest with you, yeah? I don’t think I ever actually hated you. F-fucking hell, looked forward to seeing you every day. ‘S why I always turned my music up, knew you…fuck, knew you hated it...just wanted to hear your voice,” You can slowly feel your release coming, your toes curling, back arching into him as your chest presses tightly against his, “Never hated you because…shit, think - think I’ve been in love with you this entire time.” 

Your eyes widen, your arms growing tighter around his neck as he winces, wishing he never let his emotions get the best of him, especially now. But as he’s about to apologize, to blame it on the hormones, you press your cheek to his chest, never letting go of his waist as you can hear the faint thumping of his heart against your skin. It’s calming, it’s peaceful, and it’s Eddie.

“Damn you, Munson,” Your able to croak out, not even able to muster up a smile as a moan falls from your lips, “You always gotta b-beat me to it everything…fuck!” You trail off, your mouth falling open to a silent scream as your fingers stop attacking your bundle of nerves, everything crashing over you as your legs shake, screaming out his name as you come undone, gushing all around him as you slump against his body. 

Eddie can’t say anything as he follows after you, the feeling of you clenching down on him enough to throw him over, forgetting everything as he comes inside, his hot cum painting your fluttering walls white as he groans into your neck, biting down on it to stop himself from saying anything more stupid.

You pant, your hot breath hitting his chest as you slowly peel yourself off on him, your mind running faster than ever before as you quickly try to regain your senses, anything that could possibly explain to you what just happened. 

He’s quiet as he ducks his head down, avoiding your gaze as he quickly mutters out hurried apologies, searching the floor for your clothing as he piles them all up, his cheeks flushed a dark red as he tries to hide, not wanting to ruin anything else before it’s too late. He stops at your panties, pressing his lips to a thin line as he rubs at his eyes, massaging his forehead as you awkwardly tilt from foot to foot. 

“I, um, I didn’t hate it, you know…”

He whips his head around, blushing again as he comes into view with your naked self as he averts his gaze, handing you your clothes back as you offer him a small smile at his obvious confusion.

“Your music, I didn’t hate it. I think Ozzy’s great ‘n all. Ultimate Sin’s my favorite yet…well, except for Blizzard of Ozz, but you woke me up enough to not go to school like a zombie. So thanks…for that.”

He huffs out a laugh of disbelief, his nervousness melting away in a split second almost as if he can’t believe his ears. You don’t act like it’s much though as if you hadn’t calmed his racing nerves with a single statement as you tug your shorts back on, his cum seeping through the delicate material as he almost goes feral at the sight of you keeping himself inside of you. He watches as you opt to forget your bra as you pull your shirt over your shoulder, looking more gorgeous than ever before in the afterglow of being fucked.

“You know Ozzy?” 

Your head pops up, your lips pulled into a cute frown as your brows furrow together at his question. 

“Of course I know Ozzy. Went to his concert a couple of years ago.” You rub at your nose, heating up as you feel some of his cum still on your cheek. 

Eddie rushes over, giving you another apology as he fishes out his shirt, wiping your face clean, not missing the bubbly smile you give him as he looks down. It’s a tender moment, a far cry from your heated ones that would ever lead to such a scenario. But you guess that there was a fine line between love and hate and you guess the two of you had just strolled right past it.

“What?” He asks, stopping for a second. You nudge at his palm with your cheek, wanting him to continue as you go to fix his hair for him, detangling some of it with your fingers as you move it out of his face, beaming when you can see his eyes once again. 

“I don’t hate you either, Munson…” You grip at his wrist, pressing a delicate kiss to the inside of it as he almost melts, “Kinda like you too.” 

His face falls for a second, wondering if this was your sort of cruel rejection as you giggled at his obvious reaction, pulling him in by the chain of his necklace as you run your hands freely through his hair. 

“But I think I’d be able to love you if you do something for me.” 

The shirt drops from his hands as he comes up to hold your face, a hopeful smile on his face as he nods, playful nudging at your nose with his as you laugh at the feeling of his hair tickling the skin of your neck.

“Anything sweetheart, name it and I’ll do it.” 

And even if you asked him to balance the world on his shoulder he’d attempt to. If you told him to buzz off all his hair he’d do it, just for you. He’d get your name tattooed wherever you wanted. He’d stop smoking if you wanted, though he knew it’d take time and a lot of patience, he’d do it, he’d do anything if you asked him to. 

But you smile, your hands scrawled out on his bare chest as you cheekily grin. 

“I want you to take me out on a date. It’s our last summer together Munson, and I don’t think it’s very gentleman-y of you to fuck a girl and not take her out on a date, hm?”

He chuckles, rolling his eyes as he kisses your lips, the gesture gentle and sweet as he holds you like you’re the universe, the stars that light up galaxies to come because you are, you’re the light of his life and the thing that keeps him wondering if soulmates really do exist. 

“You’re right sweetheart,” He pulls at your necklace, a little bit surprised that it didn’t break as he cocked his head to the side, “So…where do you want to go?” 

You squeak, eyes widening in surprise at how willing he was as you shrugged, glancing at the door as you asked, “Now?”

He nodded, pulling on his boxers and pants as he looked at you from over his shoulder. 

“Well… like you said, it’s our last summer. What do you want, ice cream or bowling?” 

You grin shyly, shrugging your shoulder as you hold up his shirt to him as he kisses your forehead in appreciation. 

“Eddie,” You murmur, “I literally have your cum leaking out of me…I can barely stand and...” You trial off, knowing that it wasn’t much of an excuse for him as he gives you a playful grin. He kisses your forehead, his lips lingering on your skin, wanting to savor this moment forever because he never truly thought it happen.

“Ice cream it is, sweetheart."

[storiesandfanficsgalore]

𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐥𝐚𝐬𝐭 𝐬𝐮𝐦𝐦𝐞𝐫

pairing: eddie munson x fem!reader

summary: it's not hatred that looms between you and eddie, but it sure feels like it. maybe a charged summer night may be able to clear a few things up.

fic warnings (mdni 18+): reader is over 18, enemies to lovers, cunnilingus, cum eating, blow jobs, heavy making out, fingering, teasing, mentions of weed, vaginal penetration, unprotected sex, creampie, soft eddie for the win

There are about forty billion planets in the milky way galaxy that could support life. Planets far beyond what human understanding could reach, and hold the capability of supporting life far better than earth could. Yet, somehow, with your luck, the planet you seemed to be stuck on just so happened to be the same one with Eddie Munson.

Eddie Munson and his rings resemble every single thing you hated about him; his flare, his over-the-top persona, his all-around charismatic nature. He never seemed to brush his hair, his tattoos were already bleeding into his skin, and his shirt was always halfway tucked into his ripped jeans. He always drove his van recklessly into the school parking lot, his music on blast as you muttered angrily to yourself that this was a public place. 

“Keep it down, Munson. Can practically feel my ears bleeding.” You’d tell him every time, your words are hidden behind a fake sneer as you grasp onto the straps of your bag, your lips curling upwards as he jumps out from the driver’s side, his hair in its usual hectic nature as he tilts his head to the side. 

“Then how’d you know I was coming?” He’d answer back, the door slamming shut as he walked away, your brows furrowing into a seething glow, your nose wrinkling as you walked away, his own angry mumbling reaching your ears as the two of you go at acting like it was only hatred that caused these interactions to occur. 

It was years of this constant back and forth bickering that everybody seemed to pick up on, the bantering between you and the supposed “Devil of Hawkins” that never stopped and had no means of ending. And for many, it was confusing how you, the top girl of your class, graduating as number one, could even busy yourself with clashing with the club leader of the Hellfire Club, but even you nor Eddie had an answer to how this all started. The only thing the two of you could mutually agree on was the fact that one day he ticked you off and he never stopped doing things to push your buttons.

“Off to castrate another devil worshiper? Who’s it this time? Wheeler?” He’d ask, watching as you’d roll your eyes, walking past him in the near-empty hallway, finding your locker as you slammed it open. He heard a huff of annoyance escape your lips, and he grinned knowing that he could perhaps be the only one who could break your picture-perfect attitude. 

“You’re next on my list, Munson.” You’d say through gritted teeth, biting back a smile as you shove your notebooks back into your bag, ignoring the curious gazes of the on-lookers as they observe your interaction with the spawn of satan just as they always seemed to do.

But, in all honesty, Eddie Munson wasn’t even that bad.

Sure, you hated how he always walked like he knew he was better than everyone. You really just despised how his cologne smells much too good for the likes of him but had it not been for his obnoxiously loud music that played right next to where you were parked and how he barely showed up to group projects, Eddie wasn’t the worst person to have graced Hawkins. 

In fact, you kind of liked his tattoos. You could see some peeking out from the confines of his white hellfire shirt, and some of you yearned to see them to their fullest. And though his hair was a crazy mess on top of his head, his curls seemed perfectly tamed, just enough so they never tangled. His hands seemed gentle, and his smile was soft. 

And the only times you saw him were at school, so it’s not as though you ever had to put up this facade for that much once you went home. You could argue as much as you wanted in the parking lot, in the halls, in class, whatever reached the limits of Hawkin’s High, but the two of you seemed to have an unspoken agreement that whatever thing it was that was happening between the two of you if should stick to the confines of the infamous building.

So that’s why when you saw him at Chrissy’s party you suddenly felt particularly queasy.

Leaning against the wall, his arm crossed over his chest as he was deep in conversation with one of his friends. You were shocked to see both of them here when half the school insisted that they were not to be meddled with. And you could see how people strayed away, a little circle collecting around them, backs turned as the students tried their best to ignore them. But fuck, you could feel your heart pounding just a bit quicker at the sight of his smudged eyeliner, the rings that littered his fingers, and the jacket he wore over his shoulders. He was simply gorgeous, unrightfully so, and it didn’t take much in you to admit that.

“What?” Your friend felt your hands squeeze hers more roughly, “Yeah, I know it smells like that beer you hate but…” She trailed off when her eyes found what you were looking at, her lips pressing into a thin line as she noted your uneasy expression.

“Why’s he even here?” You muttered, your friend having to lean down to catch your words as a childish sulk made its way onto your face. 

“You do know that Chrissy buys her shit from him, right?” 

In the way your eyes widened in obvious shock, she guessed that you didn’t know.

“Damn, you seem to know every little thing about him, don’t know how you missed this one.” She says, trying to lighten the darkened mood as you roll your eyes, pulling away from her as you move around the kitchen island, grabbing a bottle of water for yourself as you begin to chug it down.

“I don’t know everything about him.” You try to argue lamely as the water trickles down your chin. The both of you knew that was a lie, but she just shrugs, looking back into the crowd as her smile widens when she spots somebody.

“Holy shit, Buckley’s here…” She looked back at you, a sort of pleading and desperation look overtaking her features as she began to pout, already telling you enough as the water bottle crinkles in your hand.

“Shoot your shot,” You murmur with fake dejection, not able to control your little grin as you watch her face light up as she beams, “Meet me at the door at ten, though. Swear to god, don’t leave me here, okay?” 

“I’ll be back! Promise!” She exclaims almost instantly, giving you a quick hug as she squeezed your back, shooting you a big, goofy smile as she quickly disappears into the thick of the crowd as you lean against the counter, picking at the wrapping of your bottle as you sink into yourself. 

When it came to preferences, you preferred your home or even a movie. The mall was out of the question, seeing that it burned down, but even that was better than the congested state of whatever these parties were. The smell of sweat and cigars was thick enough to choke on, and most of the time you found yourself nauseous at the end of them.

“Looks like you’re about to puke yourself.” 

Your hands gripped at the bottle just a little bit tighter at the drawl of the familiar voice, your pose growing rigid as your eyes darted to the side, widening just a bit as you saw him standing there, leaning his hips against the island opposite to you.

“‘Cause you walked in, Munson.” You say with a bite, bringing up the bottle back up to your lips as you take a hefty sip, suddenly becoming incredibly parched under the onslaught of his heavy gaze.

He snorts, fiddling with the rings that littered his skin as he watched you under his hooded eyes. 

“Thought you never came to these things. Shouldn’t you be at home, studying? Don’t you have like, what, five scholarships lined up?” He cracks open his own bottle, and you try your best to look away as you watch his adam's apple bob up and down as he drinks. 

“Try ten, Munson,” You correct, a small grin on your lips as he huffs out a tiny laugh, “And I don’t have any exams left. So…” You open your arms up, motioning to the party surrounding you, “Here I am.” 

“What joy.” He said to himself, under his breath as you rolled your eyes at his statement. 

“Why are you here though? You never struck me as the - well, the type, really. With the, y’know, whole spiel of not conforming to modern practices.” You ask, leaning your back on the wall as you make sure not to bump into any of the picture frames behind you.

He smirked, tucking a strand of his unruly hair behind his ear as he looked at you from the corner of his eyes. 

“Yeah, well,” He nudged a stray beer cap with the tip of his boot, “Wanted one last hurrah before I leave this…hellhole. And who am I to pass off at a party thrown by our very own queen of Hawkins High?” 

“Careful there. Say hellhole again and people’ll think you’re gonna start doing some human sacrifices.” 

Eddie chuckles, his eyes crinkling around the edges as he nods, a boyish grin making its way onto his face.

“If I do, you’re next on my list.”

You smile, lips tugging upwards as he mimics your words from a couple of weeks back. You find it both terribly annoying that you still managed to remember, and that he never seemed to forget the little things the two of you would say to each other.

“If you’re wondering, yes, these are new tattoos. Thanks for wondering.” Eddie quips, his voice laced with mockery as your stare jumps back to his face, your cheeks heating up in embarrassment. 

“Huh…those are tattoos?” You say, picking at your nail as you taunt, “Thought you gave one of your hellfire friends a sharpie and told ‘em to go crazy.” 

His smile drops back into a scowl, and you grin triumphantly once again as he grumbles to himself. Your hands drop to your sides, the bottle bouncing off of your thigh as you look back into the crowd, in search of your friend though you find her to your dismay. You guess she’s probably off in the congested space talking Robin’s ear off.

“Oh, come on Munson, don’t look so defeated. A couple of weeks from now and you’ll be free of me.” 

And though your words were meant to offer him some peace of mind, they only cloud yours more. You should be happy. You should be pumping your fist in the air, glad to be away from him and the countless hours spent disputing with him. So why did it feel so longingly sad? As though you were losing a small piece of yourself? You knew that leaving Hawkin’s behind for college was going to hurt, but that’s because you had friends, family, and places you were going to miss. 

Who was Eddie Munson to you for you to feel this way?

Eddie pursed his lips, staring at you as you quirked a brow, a small, pitiful smile on your lips as you tried to hold them back from wobbling. It was all too much, the sudden and impending realization that there was nobody like Eddie Munson that could make your heart churn and yearn at the same time.

“I know…don’t remind me.” He means it sarcastically, but even he can’t stop the grimace that makes its way onto his face when he admits it out loud.

You’d been reminding him all year. He doesn’t need tonight, his night of supposed relaxation, to be tainted with the oncoming actuality that you were going to leave and were probably never going to come back.

You hated him, you would tell yourself, but you didn't hate him because of his behavior, his loud music, or his constant parade of bleak vitriols. You hated how above everybody else, he was the only person who could make you forget who you were when you were with him, acting like a damn fool in love as you tried to hide it all behind a pathetic excuse of a facade. 

“Why the long face? Worried I’ll somehow track you down even from Massachusetts?” 

“Not likely,” He chuckles, rubbing at his jaw, looking as though he was deep in thought, debating on whether or not he should say what was on his mind. He gave a lifeless laugh as he shook his head, “Y’know… I’m actually kinda worried that you’ll find another Eddie Munson while you’re away.”

The bottle in your hand almost fell as your eyes widened at his words, your body going slack as you watched him pick at his jacket, a habit you had picked up on whenever he felt anxious, or nervous. 

“Another Eddie Munson?” 

“Yeah,” He says through a curt laugh, tilting his chin up so that he could look at you more clearly, “What if there’s somebody in that snotty school that’s more tatted than I am…sets you off like I do?” 

“It’s not the tattoos that set me off, Munson, it’s you.” 

He raises a brow at that, his lips threatening to pull into a smile as he rests his shoulder on the wall, turning sideways as he crosses his arms over his chest.

“Me?” He laughs, not quite believing your confession as his tongue prods at his cheek, “Pray tell, just what about me does it for you? The hair, the eyes…my witty charm?” He’s testing, teasing you just as he always does. He wants to see you break, so you move out of the tight mold you’ve put yourself in for the entirety of your life. But you know what he’s trying to do, you can always read him like an open book, so you decide to indulge him. 

“Now, Munson, I’m sure you don’t want me ruining your ego on the night of your…last hurrah.” You say through a smirk and watch him as he shrugs, looking unbothered by it as he motions for you to continue. 

“I can take a hit.” 

You snort, sighing deeply as you shake your head in a way that screams you did warn him as you set your bottle down, mimicking his movements as you cross your arms, tapping your foot on the ground as you squint. 

“Your music, for one. It’s obnoxiously noisy, and you never turn it down,” You pause, waiting to see if he was going to argue but he was just waiting for you to continue, so you obliged, “You always showed up late to our group project for O'Connell's class, a-and even when you came you always managed to distract everybody there. Three, the hellfire club room used to be our room-” 

“Decathlon had six members, it was never going to last.” He interrupted you as he heard you give an exasperated sigh, rubbing your forehead as you shake your head in annoyance. 

“Hellfire has seven!” You exclaim and he pauses, looking somewhere as he counted all of your club members on one hand and then yours on the other. You watched as he then gave you a sheepish and apologetic grin.

You shake your head, clearing all of your tights as you take a step closer, no longer trying to sugar coat your words.

“You’re loud - I could never focus when I was trying to eat my lunch in peace. You always parked your car just close enough to my spot so that I could barely get into it. You’ve almost run me over ten, no…twelve times, of which you have never apologized for. You always smoke near me even though I’ve told you the smell makes my head hurt-” 

“W-whoa, hold on,” He said with a forced laugh, his arms widening tighter together as his brows crease, “You’ve never told me that.” 

You pause, mouth half open as you try to look back into all the times you’ve talked to him. 

“I didn’t?” 

“Wouldn’t have done it if you told me, sweetheart.” There he goes with that damn name, the same that made your legs weak and heart churn. You hated that a simple nickname could have such an effect on you, so strong that it almost made you forget what you were talking about.

“Oh, um, well, thanks…I guess,” You murmur, looking embarrassed as he raises his eyebrows at you. You look away, your body flushing under his gaze as you bite on your cheek, continuing with your rambling, “That’s - that’s not the point. Listen, Munson, what I’m trying to say is even if I miraculously - with my infinite amount of luck - found a six-foot, dungeons and dragons playing weed seller in college, none of them could match up to your…splendor.” 

“My splendor?” He repeats with a chuckle, teasing you as you groan, trying to hide your winching face away from view. 

“Yes…splendor. Splendor can mean surprising - surprising in a bad way - and you, Munson,” Your finger points at his chest,  “Never fail to surprise me with what you do. You buzzed off your hair the night before the talent show. You can speak fluent French even though you haven’t turned up to a single lesson. You apparently deal with Chrissy….” You slightly pout, your voice quieter as you move a piece of trash with your shoe, “...do you?” 

“Customer confidentiality.” He said smugly as you groan, mumbling nonsense underneath your breath as you wave your finger at him. 

“You weren’t being very confidential when you told me that you dealt with that guy from the basketball team.” You try to argue and he can only look away, pick at his nails as he lets out a deep breath through his nose. He heaved a sigh, his curls falling into his face as he looked back up at you, his eyes round, warm, the exact thing that first made you fall for him.

“Is that all?” 

You stutter, clearly not expecting this reaction as you slowly nod. 

“W-well, yes. But I’m sure more will come to me later.” 

He grins, nodding in agreement as he digs through the pocket of his jacket, pulling out something as he closes his fist around it.

“You let me know if anything pops up, yeah?” He dangles his car keys in front of you, “Next time, though. This party’s beginning to get too crowded, and I think somebody just said they think I’m gonna start performing a seance so…” He clicked his tongue against his teeth, “I’ll take it as my cue to leave.”

There’s a sinking feeling in your chest as he says that, a part of you wanting to reach out and tell him to stay because even though you just listed off everything a normal person would hate to hear about themselves, you knew he had a list double the length about you. You knew you had hours of things you could tell him about, things that you’ve wanted to for months, years, but were too fucking scared to admit out loud. 

But almost as though he could read your mind, (you guessed he could after knowing you for so long), he spoke, stopping you in your train of thoughts.

“D’you need a ride home?” It was a casual question, simple enough to get a simple answer, but it was enough to send your heart into another spiel of mindless thinking, thoughts flooding your head as you cluelessly sputtered. 

“I…” You look into the crowd, narrowing your eyes as you try to look for the familiar mop of red hair only to find her talking with Robin, a gleeful smile on their faces as they conversed about something you couldn’t hear, “Yeah…actually,” You sighed as your shoulder sank, a sign of you giving up, “I’ll be back.” 

You weave past him with that as you plunge into the thickness of the students, bumping past elbows and bodies as you let out a flood of hurried apologies, reaching her familiar back as you tap her shoulder. You don’t have time to prepare yourself as she whips around, searching for who it was until they settle upon you. 

‘H-hey!” She says, trying to speak over the loud volume of the people screaming around the two of you, “This is Robin!” She points to her even though you’ve already shared a couple of classes with her in the past. The two of you give each other an awkward smile and wave as you look back at your friend.

“I know, we had bio together last year! Hey, Jess, I’m a bit tired and I found a ride home. Thanks for inviting me…but I’m leaving!” You yell, your voice growing hoarse as her eyes widen in both shock and confusion at how in the span of half an hour you managed to get close enough to someone to drive you home.

“Who’s giving you the ride?” She exclaimed, apologizing to Robin as she gave you her full attention, the people around you giving glances at her loud outburst. 

“It’s nobody that you know, don’t worry,” You say awkwardly as you give her a wave, “Have fun, bye.” You wince, trying to leave to no avail as she tightly grips your wrist, watching as her eyes rake over where she last left you, falling on Eddie as she watches him eyeing the door.

“Holy shit…now way…Munson?” She screamed, the name garnering more attention as people looked over at the two of you, heat burning at your face as you wish she could just quiet down a little bit.

“No,” You lie as she looks at you as though she was scolding you, “Alright - fine, yes. Don’t worry though - if he kills me, you’ll know he did it,” Her hand tightens at your weak joke and you can only muster up an apologetic shrug, “Just…enjoy your time, don’t worry, I’ll be fine.” You squeeze her hand as you wrangle out her grip, giving her another smile as she mirrors yours with a confused one. You push past others as they art, walking over to where Eddie was standing as you tugged on his jacket. 

“Hurry up Munson,” You titter, watching him jump a little by surprise as he finds you next to him, “My feet hurt, my neck is sweaty and I feel like I’m about to throw up. ” 

He can only laugh nervously, hoping that the last part was a fib as he leads you towards the front door. You can practically feel the eyes of people drilling into your back as the two of you walk through the denseness of the crowd. People almost move away from him, not realizing you were there with him as they murmur curiously with one another.

He opens the door with a creak, extending his arms out as he waits for you. 

“Ladies first.” He said, grinning as you grumbled under your breath, still going first as he followed after you, shutting the door behind him as you skipped down the steps of the house, hearing his shoe clunk in the background as you scan the vast neighborhood full of cars.

“Pretty sure you know which one is mine.”

And though you hate admitting he was right, he was, because you could immediately pick it out in the sea of all the others.

Even though you don’t voice it, Eddie takes the initiative as he walks towards it, taking longer strides than you as he unlocks the door. He opens it up just as he had done seconds ago, giving you that damn smile as he waited for you to catch up.

“Don’t look scared, she works pretty well,” Eddie says as he hauls himself up, settling in his own seat as he jams his keys in, the van roaring to life as his usual music comes on, flooding your ears as you think too soon. 

“My house is down-” 

“Down the road, to the left, last house till the cul de sac.” He finishes, not looking over at you as he fiddles with the sound, turning down the volume as you let out a breath of relief. That is until the confusion settles in as you wait for him to explain how he knows where you live.

“What?” He’s startled by the abrupt silence, almost expecting a thank you for accommodating your bland music taste as he looks up, catching your wide-eyed stare as his mouth falls open in an embarrassed chuckle, “Oh…that. Well, you were sick for a couple of days during O’Connell’s project, remember? And I wanted to drop off some things ‘cause I knew you’d come back to drag me by my hair if nobody filled you in on what was happening.” 

“Still doesn’t explain how you have my address, Munson.” 

“I asked your red-head friend for it. She seemed…willing to give it,” She shrugs, shooting you another grin as heat flares across your face, “Guess she never told you, huh?” 

You can only shake your head, embarrassed as he chuckles, tutting as he shakes his head, the van moving as you grip the seats. Jess only told you that she dropped it off when you called, confused about the organized packed box of papers. She didn’t explain much, sounding far too enthusiastic for somebody who supposedly just dropped off homework.

The two of you don’t say anything, letting the dim sounds of Ozzy travel through your two bodies, and circle back until it becomes the only thing you could hear; aside from the blood thumping in your ear. It was a strange calm that washed over you as you watched him tap his fingers on the wheel to the beat of the song, too focused on the road in front of him as his lashes fluttered against the soft skin of his cheek. Houses pass by you as he turns the corner, the asphalt crunching under the tires as you look out the window.

“There,” You mutter suddenly, and Eddie leans into his seat, squinting as he looks to where you were pointing and he clicks his tongue as the familiar house comes into view, looking just as it did months ago when he dropped by. 

He slows the van down, his foot easing on the brakes as he pulls up to your house, the drive here was far too short, shorter than you remembered it being as he abruptly stops. You look out, staring at your house as you heave a swallow, your fingers trailing up to the handle as you struggle to find yourself to open the door. 

“This one, right?” He asks, his voice almost inaudible as you nod, your fingers tracing little patterns onto the material of the door. 

“Thanks…Munson.” You’re able to bite out, pulling at the handle as the door pops open, the night air hitting you in the face as you look back at him, offering him a curt smile as he gives you a little nod. 

You’re about to hop out, your head screaming for you to stay, to tell him everything that’s been slowly bubbling up in you over the years. But before you’re able to get anything out, he cuts you off.

“I’m parched,” He says, “D’you have anything to drink?” 

And just like that, everything dies down as you groan in annoyance, shooting him a look as you perk your brow. 

“No funny business, okay, Munson?” 

He crosses his heart, his palm over his chest as he holds three fingers up. 

“Scouts honor.” 

You roll your eyes at his corniness, opening up the door, and jump out as Eddie follows in suit. You can hear his keys jangling behind you as he locks his door, his boots crunching on the gravel as he rounds over his van, standing beside you as he waits for you to lead him up to the door. 

Fishing out the keys from your pocket, you grumble as he whistles under his breath, a song you can’t quite place as you jam it into the keyhole, turning it to the right as the door opens. You’re greeted to the darkness of your house, and you wince as your hands play with the light switches, finally getting one that illuminates the living room and kitchen as you walk inside, looking behind at Eddie as he turns his head to take in the house, looking almost apprehensive to come inside. 

“My parents aren’t here if that’s what you’re wondering.” You say as you drop the keys into the bowl on the coffee table, taking off your shoes as you point to him, wanting him to do the same. Even if your parents weren't home you didn't want anything muddy being tracked inside.

“Fridge is over there,” You jut your chin to the fridge as he turns his head as you shed off your jacket, “Help yourself to whatever.” 

He grins, his eyes wrinkling around the corners as he gives you a thumbs up. You busy yourself with turning on the other lights, the house coming back alive as you hear him rummaging around until he gives a satisfied noise. You can see him as he takes out a bottle of water, opening it up as he drinks, never stopping until he chugged it all. 

It crinkles in his hand as he looks for the trash, throwing it away as he wipes his lips with the back of his hand. 

“You know what, I just remembered. It’s your voice,” You say, scrunching up your nose as you look up, his startled eyes finding yours as you continue, “It ticks me off.” 

His brows furrowed together as he swallowed the remaining water, his lips pulling up into a little sneer as he shakes his head in disbelief. You look serious, with the way your arms are crossed, holding your stance like you couldn’t have said anything better to seal the night. 

“Yeah?” He nods, pursing his lips together as he shrugs, deciding that there was no better time and place to do this. He thought that after all these years, maybe tonight the two of you could actually grow up a bit and mature, but Eddie knew you would never back down and he was never raised to be a quitter, “You know what ticks me off? It’s your attitude, sweetheart.”

Your eyes twitch a bit, an incredulous laugh falling from your lips as your teeth grind together. He takes a set forward, leaving the kitchen as he comes nearer to the living zoom, his gaze dead set on you as you refuse to back down. You knew you could never act rationally near him, Eddie Munson just brought out a different side to you.

“I despise your rings.” It’s a lie you have to bite out because you love his rings more than anything.

He scoffs, rolling his eyes as he instinctively goes to fidget with them, turning each one around as he takes another step closer as you confidently (fake confidence, if anything) stand your ground.

“And I loathe that dainty little necklace you wear. Looks like it could snap any fucking second.” 

You swallow, your mouth running dry as the lights almost seem to dim, his cologne wafting around you so much so that it almost dries you deliriously, the scent far too much as he inches closer to your body. The seconds tick by faster yet the minutes seem to slow down as you puff out little breaths of air.

Your gaze jumps from his hands, the finger interred in jewelry as they trail back up to his face, his eyes darker than before you can practically feel yourself getting weaker the closer he gets.

“I detest the way you do your hair.” Your ability to get out is pathetic, but how could you when he’s only breathing away from you, everything in your system seemingly about to crash as your blood roars loudly in your ears. You can barely hear your heart pumping, let alone anything else that’s going to fall from his lips. 

“I hate that you’re leaving in two months.” 

Your heart stops as the usual smile falls from his face. You can’t breathe, can’t think as he steps a little closer, and you knew you only craved for him to only come closer. 

You shake your head, eyes darting away from his deep stare as they focus on the wall, taking a long pause and an even longer minute as you look back at him. 

“I hate that you’re the only Eddie Munson I’ll ever meet.” 

Your words still over the two of you, your chest heaving up and down as you stare each other down, your minds working as one as eyes dart from lips to hands to everything you could possibly think of. 

You can hear him let out a deep groan, his eyes shutting for a second, deep in thought. They open back up with clear hunger written all over them as he throws it all away, taking the final step forward as your feet stumble out from beneath you. And you surely would have fallen if not for his hands supporting your back as his lips quickly collide with yours. It’s fast and messily urgent how he moves against you, how sinfully wet it is as he laps up your taste, the unknown sweetness that is solely you as he slots you up against the wall. His free hand cradles your head, careful not to hurt you as he grows restless, craning his neck to the side so that he can kiss you with even more fever. 

You can only whimper as his teeth nip at your lips, hips tongue coming out to taste you as you grow to mush in his hold, tilting your jaw up to the side as you search for him again, for the aftertaste of weed and mints that lay on his tongue. He was addictive, more addictive than a drug, and you knew that you would never be the same without this. 

“You’re a pain in my ass,” He murmurs against your skin, lapping at your tongue, meshing with your teeth as you whine, “And…” His hand comes up to cradle your chin, moving it the way he wanted as he moves down, his lips leaving a trail of wet kisses down your heated skin as his nose nudges at your jaw, “You drive me crazy whenever I see you. All your talk of how I’m too loud and too cocky,” His brown eyes, still as gentle as they always were as his rings rub against your neck, his eyes boring into yours as his heart thumbs widely against his chest, “But…as nice as it sounds, I don’t think I could ever imagine a single fucking day where you’re not in it.” 

You wince, heart throbbing as he sloppily kisses down the column of your neck, his movements longing though covered in a false sense of confidence as he nips, biting little marks all over you, anywhere his lips can reach so that tomorrow you wake up and never forget what he told you the night before. 

The dull pain of your head thumping against the wall has nothing in comparison to how all your emotions are bundled into one big mess as you watch Eddie needily tug at your shirt, his hands roaming the expanse of your stomach and hips as he commits your softness to memory.

“I hate you, Eddie,” You falter, your words meaningless but it causes him to stop, his eyes growing with instant worry as he watches your lip tremble, “I hate that you’re so gorgeous I can barely think clearly around you. I hate your perfect smile and how you make me feel when you call me sweetheart, even if you do it to make me mad,” You say as your laugh is short, hurt as you try to find his hands tugging him closer to your chest as you pull him to another kiss, trying to convey a thousand emotions into it as his nose pressed against yours. You can feel his fingers grip at your waist, holding onto you as though you were his only lifeline, “A-and most of all, Eddie…I hate that I can never - never hate you, no matter how hard I fucking try.” 

He huffs out a pained laugh, his hands coming up to both sides of your face as his thumbs create two parentheses around the sides of your lips as he kisses you again, his hair ticking your cheeks as you smile weakly at the tingly sensation.

“Don’t say shit like that…” He murmurs, his smile faltering for a second because he can’t believe that this is really happening, you are really here in his arms, telling him the words he had always longed to hear, “Makes guys all sappy ‘n shit.” His voice is thick, almost as though he wanted to laugh but couldn’t. 

You bite back the choked sound that comes from your throat, try to control the glossiness of your eyes as you hold onto his arms, helping him as your shirt falls to the ground, the air biting at your skin as he works to unclasp your bra.

“Holy…shit,” He licks at his lips as he stares childishly at your bare chest, his cheeks flushing a dark red as he rubs at the back of his neck, gaping so much that you felt like something was wrong until he muttered, “Prettiest fucking girl I’ve ever seen.” His fingers trail down your neck and to your breasts, your eyes fluttering shut as he curiously toys with them, flicking your nipple as you grip at his wrists.

“Should have said it sooner, y’know.” Your hands fall to his shoulders, playing with his soft curls as you give him a lopsided grin. He moves his hands away from your chest, no matter how much it pains him to do so, as he rubs at your bare shoulders.

“Said what, sweetheart?” He coos, pressing a chaste kiss to the edge of your lips as he moves up, kissing your cheek with such tenderness and care that you almost melt right there. He moves up, kissing your cheekbone, your forehead, until he comes back down to you, his thumb holding your face as carefully as he could. 

“That I hated your rings,” You let out a pretty giggle as he sighs, rolling his eyes as he playfully bites at your neck, his hands buying themselves somewhere on your hips as you shrug, “‘S working out pretty well in my opinion.” 

“Think I’m actually gonna have to agree with you for once.” 

You smile giddily as he works at your jeans, looking up to make sure you were okay with it as you gave him a quick nod, helping him as you looped each leg out. Your demeanor suddenly changes, though, when his fingers delicately loop around the material of your panties, until he suddenly stops.

“What?” You asked, worried as he looked up to you, his lips quivering for a second as he pulled at the hem. 

“Lace panties? Oh look,” He flicked his finger over the front, “It even has a little bow.”

You groan, covering your face with your hands as your body heats up in embarrassment, his chuckles barely reaching your ears as he pats your thigh, a silent apology as you lightly smack his shoulder. 

“Not like I’m complaining, sweetheart…‘s fucking hot.” He says cheekily, tugging them down as you quietly whine, the cold air hitting your bare pussy. You watch him as he kneels, making a soft thump on the ground as he glances up, his chin hounding at your knees as your hands move to grip his head. 

“What’s wrong,” He quips with a teasing smile, noting the way your eyes were shifting as little puffs of air hit your aching cunt, the sensation surely going to drive you insane as his hand moves down to grip your ankle, “Too much f’you?”

He knew he was simply just poking more as you huffed, your hands winding tighter in his hair as you try not to smile stupidly at his words. And he doesn’t need to hear much from you as he gingerly takes a hold, moving your right leg up and onto his shoulder as he moves around a little bit more in his seat, situating his head as he slowly places delicate kisses on the inside of your thighs, each one wetter and longer than the one before as he grumbles something under his breath about how soft you were.

“Damn, Y/n, you’re so fucking messy,” He groans as he notes the wetness dripping down your thighs, “S-shit, fuck, s’wet, so fucking wet….can’t even talk straight when I’m around you,” He mutters into your skin as he grips both of your thighs, the coldness of his rings biting at your heated skin as you pant when his lips get closer to where you want him, “Where d’you want me, sweetheart,” His rests his chin on the meat of your thigh as he looks up at you, just so close to your bare mound yet you can barely talk as his fingers draw little circles onto your ankles, “Come on, use that mouth of yours.” 

Your fingers tug at his curls a little tighter, a small warning as you squirm around, uneven breaths leaving your chest as you whine. 

“F-fuck, Eds,” You gnaw on your lip as his nose nudges dangerously near your cunt, not aware of how your little nickname for him just goes straight down south, “Just - shit - please just touch me.” 

He chuckles lowly, his hands coming up to grip and knead at the flesh of your ass as he kisses wetly near your heat, toying with you with what you wanted as his soft hair rubs against your stomach.

“Where, sweetheart? ‘M not a mind reader.” 

You shot him a glare because he was, when it came to the two of you, you both knew each other better than anybody else. It was pathetic, really, how much you said you hated one another when you knew what his favorite color was, but you couldn’t and wouldn’t let your mind wander in a time like this. 

“Eddie,” You’re bordering on begging as he raises a brow, still not budging as you groan, taking his head as you directed him upwards, exactly where you wanted him as your cheeks heat madly with embarrassment, twinged with euphoria as he grins knowingly against you,  “Here…Eddie, please.” 

“Well…” He thumbs at your clit, the sensation causing your head to loll back as it hits the wall, a keen whine escaping your lips as he digs his thumb deeper into the bundle of nerves, your eyes rolling back as he does it, “Because you asked so nicely.”

He dives in, taking little licks at your clit as your moans grow louder with each stroke, feeling your legs wobble as he laps up your taste, groaning at the back of his throat at your saccharine sweetness that coated his tongue. You tasted like fucking heaven, the nights he sent pumping his fist angrily to the thought of you couldn’t have done anything to make up for how you actually felt. 

It feels so fucking amazing that you felt like you were going feral, his fingers teasing around your fluttering hole as he rubs your wetness everywhere, wanting to create an even bigger mess. He acts like a man starving as he eats you out, replacing his tongue with his thumb on your clit as he hikes your leg further onto his shoulder, his fingers slowly entering your puckering hole as you let out a quiet squeal when he slowly inches his pointer in, his eyes darkening at the way you sucked him in. 

“Shit, sweetheart,” He muttered, his shoulders and entire mood tightening for a second as he feel your clench around him, “Such a pretty pussy, fuck. You-you're so fucking tight…fuck.” He gives you some time to adjust, but his impatience takes over as he begins to pump in and out, the wet noise can only be described as downright sinful as he watches your string of arousal coat his finger.

“E-Eddie!” You can barely talk as he continues to pump faster, adding another one as your body winds up, sucking him in even more as he whines how hot you feel around him, “So good! Fuck, you’re making me feel so good, mm…” Your stomach clenched as his pace grows quicker than before at your words. 

“Yeah?” He chuckles but it’s broken as he falters, his eyes squeezing shut for a second as he feels you guide his wrist up and down, his rings bumping against your clit as the sensation only causes you to moan louder, “Y-you like it? God…you’re such a fuckin’ slut, huh? Never would have guessed with all the b-books you hide behind.” 

You nod dimly, your lips pressed into a thin line as you awkwardly move around, everything too much as he replaced his fingers with his tongue, everything happening too fast and all at once as he gives a low, guttural growth at how you tasted.

“Fuuck…” He can barely even say that as he eats it all up, knowing he was slowly yet surely growing addicted to you as he spreads you out with the help of his fingers, “Tastes like - likes a fucking t-treat sweetheart.” And he doesn't stop the relentless attack with his thumb as white dots the outer corners of your vision, your body beginning to shut down as Eddie only picks up his pace.

“Eddie! Please…don’t, don’t stop. Feels so fucking good Eds,” You’re a blubbering mess as he heeds your words, your mouth falling into a silent scream as his thumb goes just a little bit faster, his tongue pumping in and out of you with such fervor that you’re just growing wetter and wetter by the second, “Y-yes, yes, yes! Eddie, you feel so good!” 

Your hands tighten on his scalp as your legs wobble, and if it weren’t for the wall and his tight support on you you surely would have fallen. You can feel it coming, and you can only keen loudly as you climax, your orgasm washing over you as your toes curl, gushing around his tongue as he quickly laps it all up, hungrily tasting your release as the two of you moan out loudly in tandem. 

He slowly removes his hand from your clit, the little nub is swollen as he gingerly pats your knee, removing it from his shoulder as he slowly rises, his lips pink and slightly pouted as his chest heaves up and down with labored breaths, pupils blown wide open as he reflects your stare. You can feel your pussy still fluttering around nothing, your puffy lips aching for more as you tightly grip at his shirt for some leverage. 

“That was so fucking hot,” You can see yourself glistening on his chin, the sight too much to believe as he pulls you back into another kiss, your teeth clashing, tongues swirling as he ravages you as best he can, “Don’t know why…why it took us so long to do this.”

You whine a little, the sound muffled by his hungry lips as you taste yourself on him, the tangy sweetness mixed with spit and sweat was so addictive that you pulled him by the collar of his jacket, wanting more of it as he chuckled against your plush skin.

“Don’t know…don’t know why either.” You're able to get out as he moves away, giving you some time to catch your breath as he stares at your wet lips, glistening under the dim light as your hands trace little patterns onto his palm. You tug at his fingers as he traced your features, losing yourselves in the moment as his thumb traces the corners of your jaw, moving up to your cheek and then to the bottom of your lip. The padding of his fingertips was soft, softer than what you expected from somebody who played the guitar day and night, but nonetheless, you craved it more than anything you’ve come to know.

Your hands eagerly roam around his body, tugging at the fabric on his chest, doing a quick job of shedding him of his jacket as you paw at the hem of his shirt, your eyes wide and needy as chokes out a muffled groan when your hands dip under, your nails tracing along his bare skin and happy trail as his stomach clenches under the cold sensation of your fingers.

“Not fair, Eds,” You whine into his neck, licking up at the column as he shudders when you drag your nails up his torso, “I’m only the naked one here. Doesn’t m-make sense.” You whimper when he holds you tightly by the waist, nodding in agreement as bliss fogs his eyes as they gloss over.

“Y-you’re right, I’m a fucking idiot.” He gets out as you help him take his shirt off, his hair bouncing off of his shoulders as you smile against the corner of his lips, your chest pressing against his bare one as he shucks in a breath at the feeling of your nipples rubbing against him.

“Biggest idiot I’ve ever met.” 

He chuckles, his cheeks and eyes brightening up for a second as a blip of your usual back and forth bleeds even into something like this, wondering why it took him so long to actually do this when he was so clearly enamored by you.

But even that can’t stop your wandering eyes and hands as they tug at his belt, a quiet umph leaving his lips as you play with it. 

“You’re such a perv, Eds, getting off on shit like this.” Your words are so sweet, such a far cry from how they were minutes ago as Eddie quickly nods against your lips, helplessly whining as you palm his growing bulge against his jeans. You flick at the zipper, his lips quickly opening as your thumb presses deeper into his aching cock.

“Y-yeah, well,” He tries to hold back another choked moan as you tug at his belt, undoing it in such a swift manner that he almost raises a brow at it, “Can’t exactly be gods strong soldier when you’re in front of me…looking like that.”

“Looking like what, Munson?” 

There’s a bite to your voice, but it’s only because you like to coquet, as you always have because you like to see his reaction as his eyes slightly widen, kissing your collarbone as he kneads and rods at your ass, whimpering even more as you unzip his jeans.

“You’re a fucking tease, sweetheart,” He says, his smile wavering as you tug his pants down, lifting his legs as he kicks them off, somewhere to the side as he wraps his hands around your neck, laying with that damn necklace as he shrugs, “I’ll tell you later when you’re not…fuck, about to s-suck me off.”

You pout at his words, seeing the satisfied look on his face at your let-down expression. But you knew that sooner or later that smug smile would be wiped off his face, so duck your head down as you try to busy yourself with the more important matters at hand.

Your thumb finds his tip, easy to find as his precum is staining his boxers, the translucent liquid now on your fingers as you drag your hand up and down, the fabric creating more friction around him as his head falls back onto the wall.

“You’re messy too Eddie,” You tell him softly as your thumb presses deeper into his leaking head, his breathing becoming uneven and choppy as you stop, going down to your knees as you hook your fingers around the elastic as you tug down, his cock slapping you across the cheek as it pops out from its’ tight confines, “Calling me messy when you’re leaking right here.” You mumble to yourself, the sound too innocent and adorable for the situation you were in as Eddie finds his hands unconsciously going to the back of your head, just as you had done with him as he tries to give you some time to get used to him. 

He almost cums on the spot when your nails trace up and down his cock, memorizing all his veins and crooks to heart as you delicately wrap your hands around him, your eyes widening at the sheer size of him as you dryly swallow. 

“Too big?” He asks, trying to be cheeky, to lighten the mood, but you can only dimly nod, your hand slowly coming up and down from his base to the tip, cupping his balls as you whine at his precum trickling onto your body.

“You’re - you’re too cocky for your own good.” You respond weakly, not intending the lame pun as you lean your head forehead, slow as you take a tentative lick at his bulbous tip, moaning as his salty taste floods your senses.  He stops breathing for a second as he feels your hot tongue benign to quicken its pace, licking more and more as his hand grows weaker at the back of your head.

Slowly you being to envelop your mouth over him, suctioning as you hollow out your cheeks, taking him in little by little, your hands making up for whatever you can’t fit into your mouth as you pump back and forth, your throat gagging a bit as he hits the back, but you continue because more than anything you love the burn and the loud moans he’s letting out as you suck him off.

“Mph, god, fuuck…” He’s controlling your head, bobbing you up and down on his dick as your spit mixes with his pre, rubbing off on your chin and cheeks as he tries to wring his eyes open to stare at you, to see your wide eyes staring back at him as you take him whole, “So fucking good, sweetheart, you’re so fucking good. Can’t - fuck - can’t believe you’re such a good fucking girl. N-not, mfph,” He chokes as your tongue swirls around, his tip getting angrier and redder as you don’t let up, “Not when you acted like such a fucking pain this entire time. But you’re just a slut, huh?” He shudders, his chest moving up and down as your hands move down, one on his cock and one massaging his balls as he practically just dies, “You’re a slut f’me, yeah?” 

And you can only nod, tears escaping your eyes as they mix with everything else on your cheeks, your cries and whines causing blissful vibrations around his throbbing cock as he moans out louder.

“O-oh, shit, you feel so fucking amazing, so fucking good….shit, Y/n, you’re so fucking good - god I fuckin’ love this.” His hands make you go faster, choking you more on his dick as your nose rubs against the little curls at his base, your gags only going straight to his head as it spurs him on even more.

“Holy shit, sweetheart, y-yeah, hmm, fuck just like that,” He’s becoming a stuttering mess only able to get out more, more, more, as he begs for you to go faster, his thumb wiping away at your tears as he whines, keening loudly as he feels his release quickly about to come, “Y-yes, fuck! Shit, you’re doing amazing. God, I’m gonna cum. You’re gonna make me cum sweetheart…is it okay if I - fuck - if I cum? Please, fuck, y-you okay with that?” 

And you're bobbing your head, trying to nod as you sniffle, your humming as you try to say yes, but it only sends him over the edge, hot, white spurts of his cum trickle down your throat, thick as you gag, pulling off of him as little bits fall onto your chest, splattering over your collarbone and tits as he tries to catch his breath. 

You swallow anything remaining on your tongue, showing it to him as he groans again, patting your cheek as he loops his arms around yours, helping you stand up as you wince a little bit at the biting sting at your knees. 

“Fuck, Y/n, are you,” His eyes roam your face, gently cradling your jaw as if he hadn’t fucked your throat seconds ago, “You okay sweetheart?” 

You smile, nodding as you press a small kiss to his lips, your spit, his cum, and your tears mixing with one as he groans at the taste, whining as you pull away.

“M’fine, Munson.” You kiss the tip of his nose as he lets out a sigh of relief, his hands running up and down your back comfortingly as he lets his breathing get back to normal before hooking one of your legs around his waist.

The two of you don’t care about much as you follow his movements, letting him turn around so that you resting against the wall, your heart pounding wildly in your head as he kisses wetly against your neck, stroking his dick as he kneads at your breasts, acting like he was going crazy as he brought his lips back u to yours. 

“Sweetheart, think I’m about to go crazy if I don’t fuck you,” His thumb follows the bone of your brows, settling on your cheeks as you stare u into those big, brown eyes of his, the ones that made you fall for him the moment you saw them as he kisses your jaw, “P-please let me - let me fuck you…?” 

You don’t know how he can ask when you’d go crazy too if he didn’t.

“Please, Eddie,” You shudder out a shaky breath as his thumb falls lower and lower, inching closer to your swollen clit, “Please…w-want it more than anything.” 

And so he takes the initiative, linen himself up with your dripping cunt, hoping that he stretched you out enough as he teases your entrance with his tip, his head falling into the crook of your neck as he feels you sucking him in, moaning at how wet you felt around him, your pussy clenching as he carefully and slowly pushing a little bit more in. 

“Oh, fuck,” He can barely speak as you wrap your leg around him tighter, allowing him to reach deeper into you as his veins drag up your bare cunt, the sensation maddening as you whine at the feeling, “S’good, so fucking good…damn, you’re fucking amazing Y/n.” And you don’t know if it’s the way his voice grows tender at the way he speaks your name or if it’s everything in the atmosphere combined, but a part of you grows warmer with the way he gently tries to situate himself inside of you, not wanting to hurt you as he stops. He gives you time to adjust to his size, noting the little tears that lined your eyes as you clench your teeth at how big he was inside of you.

“You’re so big Eddie, so… b-big.” You cry at the sting, wanting more as he limply nods, muttering out apologies as he rubs your clit, his motions quickening in pace as he openly kisses you on the mouth, the kiss needy as the two of you reach for each other.

“I know, I know sweetheart, but…” He pulls out a little bit, his cock dragging against you again as your walls flutter against them, “I’ll go slow, okay? You tell me if you want to stop, yeah?” You can only nod, maintaining eye contact as he gives you one last kiss, pulling out completely before he pushes himself in with one go, a loud cry escaping your lips as your jaw slacks.

“E-Eddie!” You scream, your nails digging into his back as he picks up his pace by just a little, biting into your shoulder so that he can muffle his own moans, “You feel so good…fuck!” You can barely think straight as he fucks you dumb on his cock, your wetness coating his dick in a sheer slick, a white rim collecting around his base as he stares hungrily at your essence. 

“You feel amazing, …don’t think I’m ever gonna be the same, fuck, without you.” 

You can only nod with him because you know that his words ring true for you, too. 

He tugs at your chin, tilting your head up as he motions for you to open your mouth with his free thumb. When you follow his instruction he brings himself closer, letting a wad of spit fall from his lips and onto your tongue as he taps your jaw again, silently asking you to close it as you whine at his taste. It’s so much, everything happening all around you, that you don’t even question yourself as you swallow, watching as Eddie bites little marks all over you as if you weren’t already his.

“Ahh, look at me, fuck, Y/n, p-please,” He begs to cup your jaw as you will yourself to look u, your swollen lips shining with sweat as your eyes almost dro from the feeling of his balls slapping against your ass, the sound of squelching and wetness of the two of you so loud that you almost didn’t hear him when he mutters; “So fucking pretty, don’t think…don’t think I’ll ever be able to let go.” 

You whine, your hands wrapping tightly around his neck as you grind yourself down on him, joining his fingers on your clit as you swirl around, your head lolling to the side at the extra sensation.

“L-love it, Eds, you feel so fucking good!” 

He stops, his heart churning as he kisses your neck, your body shining in the light with a layer of sweat coating you, the image graining itself into his head as he moves your hips up and down on himself. 

“Sweetheart,” He bites down onto your shoulder, “Gonna be honest with you, yeah? I don’t think I ever actually hated you. F-fucking hell, looked forward to seeing you every day. ‘S why I always turned my music up, knew you…fuck, knew you hated it...just wanted to hear your voice,” You can slowly feel your release coming, your toes curling, back arching into him as your chest presses tightly against his, “Never hated you because…shit, think - think I’ve been in love with you this entire time.” 

Your eyes widen, your arms growing tighter around his neck as he winces, wishing he never let his emotions get the best of him, especially now. But as he’s about to apologize, to blame it on the hormones, you press your cheek to his chest, never letting go of his waist as you can hear the faint thumping of his heart against your skin. It’s calming, it’s peaceful, and it’s Eddie.

“Damn you, Munson,” Your able to croak out, not even able to muster up a smile as a moan falls from your lips, “You always gotta b-beat me to it everything…fuck!” You trail off, your mouth falling open to a silent scream as your fingers stop attacking your bundle of nerves, everything crashing over you as your legs shake, screaming out his name as you come undone, gushing all around him as you slump against his body. 

Eddie can’t say anything as he follows after you, the feeling of you clenching down on him enough to throw him over, forgetting everything as he comes inside, his hot cum painting your fluttering walls white as he groans into your neck, biting down on it to stop himself from saying anything more stupid.

You pant, your hot breath hitting his chest as you slowly peel yourself off on him, your mind running faster than ever before as you quickly try to regain your senses, anything that could possibly explain to you what just happened. 

He’s quiet as he ducks his head down, avoiding your gaze as he quickly mutters out hurried apologies, searching the floor for your clothing as he piles them all up, his cheeks flushed a dark red as he tries to hide, not wanting to ruin anything else before it’s too late. He stops at your panties, pressing his lips to a thin line as he rubs at his eyes, massaging his forehead as you awkwardly tilt from foot to foot. 

“I, um, I didn’t hate it, you know…”

He whips his head around, blushing again as he comes into view with your naked self as he averts his gaze, handing you your clothes back as you offer him a small smile at his obvious confusion.

“Your music, I didn’t hate it. I think Ozzy’s great ‘n all. Ultimate Sin’s my favorite yet…well, except for Blizzard of Ozz, but you woke me up enough to not go to school like a zombie. So thanks…for that.”

He huffs out a laugh of disbelief, his nervousness melting away in a split second almost as if he can’t believe his ears. You don’t act like it’s much though as if you hadn’t calmed his racing nerves with a single statement as you tug your shorts back on, his cum seeping through the delicate material as he almost goes feral at the sight of you keeping himself inside of you. He watches as you opt to forget your bra as you pull your shirt over your shoulder, looking more gorgeous than ever before in the afterglow of being fucked.

“You know Ozzy?” 

Your head pops up, your lips pulled into a cute frown as your brows furrow together at his question. 

“Of course I know Ozzy. Went to his concert a couple of years ago.” You rub at your nose, heating up as you feel some of his cum still on your cheek. 

Eddie rushes over, giving you another apology as he fishes out his shirt, wiping your face clean, not missing the bubbly smile you give him as he looks down. It’s a tender moment, a far cry from your heated ones that would ever lead to such a scenario. But you guess that there was a fine line between love and hate and you guess the two of you had just strolled right past it.

“What?” He asks, stopping for a second. You nudge at his palm with your cheek, wanting him to continue as you go to fix his hair for him, detangling some of it with your fingers as you move it out of his face, beaming when you can see his eyes once again. 

“I don’t hate you either, Munson…” You grip at his wrist, pressing a delicate kiss to the inside of it as he almost melts, “Kinda like you too.” 

His face falls for a second, wondering if this was your sort of cruel rejection as you giggled at his obvious reaction, pulling him in by the chain of his necklace as you run your hands freely through his hair. 

“But I think I’d be able to love you if you do something for me.” 

The shirt drops from his hands as he comes up to hold your face, a hopeful smile on his face as he nods, playful nudging at your nose with his as you laugh at the feeling of his hair tickling the skin of your neck.

“Anything sweetheart, name it and I’ll do it.” 

And even if you asked him to balance the world on his shoulder he’d attempt to. If you told him to buzz off all his hair he’d do it, just for you. He’d get your name tattooed wherever you wanted. He’d stop smoking if you wanted, though he knew it’d take time and a lot of patience, he’d do it, he’d do anything if you asked him to. 

But you smile, your hands scrawled out on his bare chest as you cheekily grin. 

“I want you to take me out on a date. It’s our last summer together Munson, and I don’t think it’s very gentleman-y of you to fuck a girl and not take her out on a date, hm?”

He chuckles, rolling his eyes as he kisses your lips, the gesture gentle and sweet as he holds you like you’re the universe, the stars that light up galaxies to come because you are, you’re the light of his life and the thing that keeps him wondering if soulmates really do exist. 

“You’re right sweetheart,” He pulls at your necklace, a little bit surprised that it didn’t break as he cocked his head to the side, “So…where do you want to go?” 

You squeak, eyes widening in surprise at how willing he was as you shrugged, glancing at the door as you asked, “Now?”

He nodded, pulling on his boxers and pants as he looked at you from over his shoulder. 

“Well… like you said, it’s our last summer. What do you want, ice cream or bowling?” 

You grin shyly, shrugging your shoulder as you hold up his shirt to him as he kisses your forehead in appreciation. 

“Eddie,” You murmur, “I literally have your cum leaking out of me…I can barely stand and...” You trial off, knowing that it wasn’t much of an excuse for him as he gives you a playful grin. He kisses your forehead, his lips lingering on your skin, wanting to savor this moment forever because he never truly thought it happen.

“Ice cream it is, sweetheart."

[storiesandfanficsgalore]

𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐥𝐚𝐬𝐭 𝐬𝐮𝐦𝐦𝐞𝐫

pairing: eddie munson x fem!reader

summary: it's not hatred that looms between you and eddie, but it sure feels like it. maybe a charged summer night may be able to clear a few things up.

fic warnings (mdni 18+): reader is over 18, enemies to lovers, cunnilingus, cum eating, blow jobs, heavy making out, fingering, teasing, mentions of weed, vaginal penetration, unprotected sex, creampie, soft eddie for the win

There are about forty billion planets in the milky way galaxy that could support life. Planets far beyond what human understanding could reach, and hold the capability of supporting life far better than earth could. Yet, somehow, with your luck, the planet you seemed to be stuck on just so happened to be the same one with Eddie Munson.

Eddie Munson and his rings resemble every single thing you hated about him; his flare, his over-the-top persona, his all-around charismatic nature. He never seemed to brush his hair, his tattoos were already bleeding into his skin, and his shirt was always halfway tucked into his ripped jeans. He always drove his van recklessly into the school parking lot, his music on blast as you muttered angrily to yourself that this was a public place. 

“Keep it down, Munson. Can practically feel my ears bleeding.” You’d tell him every time, your words are hidden behind a fake sneer as you grasp onto the straps of your bag, your lips curling upwards as he jumps out from the driver’s side, his hair in its usual hectic nature as he tilts his head to the side. 

“Then how’d you know I was coming?” He’d answer back, the door slamming shut as he walked away, your brows furrowing into a seething glow, your nose wrinkling as you walked away, his own angry mumbling reaching your ears as the two of you go at acting like it was only hatred that caused these interactions to occur. 

It was years of this constant back and forth bickering that everybody seemed to pick up on, the bantering between you and the supposed “Devil of Hawkins” that never stopped and had no means of ending. And for many, it was confusing how you, the top girl of your class, graduating as number one, could even busy yourself with clashing with the club leader of the Hellfire Club, but even you nor Eddie had an answer to how this all started. The only thing the two of you could mutually agree on was the fact that one day he ticked you off and he never stopped doing things to push your buttons.

“Off to castrate another devil worshiper? Who’s it this time? Wheeler?” He’d ask, watching as you’d roll your eyes, walking past him in the near-empty hallway, finding your locker as you slammed it open. He heard a huff of annoyance escape your lips, and he grinned knowing that he could perhaps be the only one who could break your picture-perfect attitude. 

“You’re next on my list, Munson.” You’d say through gritted teeth, biting back a smile as you shove your notebooks back into your bag, ignoring the curious gazes of the on-lookers as they observe your interaction with the spawn of satan just as they always seemed to do.

But, in all honesty, Eddie Munson wasn’t even that bad.

Sure, you hated how he always walked like he knew he was better than everyone. You really just despised how his cologne smells much too good for the likes of him but had it not been for his obnoxiously loud music that played right next to where you were parked and how he barely showed up to group projects, Eddie wasn’t the worst person to have graced Hawkins. 

In fact, you kind of liked his tattoos. You could see some peeking out from the confines of his white hellfire shirt, and some of you yearned to see them to their fullest. And though his hair was a crazy mess on top of his head, his curls seemed perfectly tamed, just enough so they never tangled. His hands seemed gentle, and his smile was soft. 

And the only times you saw him were at school, so it’s not as though you ever had to put up this facade for that much once you went home. You could argue as much as you wanted in the parking lot, in the halls, in class, whatever reached the limits of Hawkin’s High, but the two of you seemed to have an unspoken agreement that whatever thing it was that was happening between the two of you if should stick to the confines of the infamous building.

So that’s why when you saw him at Chrissy’s party you suddenly felt particularly queasy.

Leaning against the wall, his arm crossed over his chest as he was deep in conversation with one of his friends. You were shocked to see both of them here when half the school insisted that they were not to be meddled with. And you could see how people strayed away, a little circle collecting around them, backs turned as the students tried their best to ignore them. But fuck, you could feel your heart pounding just a bit quicker at the sight of his smudged eyeliner, the rings that littered his fingers, and the jacket he wore over his shoulders. He was simply gorgeous, unrightfully so, and it didn’t take much in you to admit that.

“What?” Your friend felt your hands squeeze hers more roughly, “Yeah, I know it smells like that beer you hate but…” She trailed off when her eyes found what you were looking at, her lips pressing into a thin line as she noted your uneasy expression.

“Why’s he even here?” You muttered, your friend having to lean down to catch your words as a childish sulk made its way onto your face. 

“You do know that Chrissy buys her shit from him, right?” 

In the way your eyes widened in obvious shock, she guessed that you didn’t know.

“Damn, you seem to know every little thing about him, don’t know how you missed this one.” She says, trying to lighten the darkened mood as you roll your eyes, pulling away from her as you move around the kitchen island, grabbing a bottle of water for yourself as you begin to chug it down.

“I don’t know everything about him.” You try to argue lamely as the water trickles down your chin. The both of you knew that was a lie, but she just shrugs, looking back into the crowd as her smile widens when she spots somebody.

“Holy shit, Buckley’s here…” She looked back at you, a sort of pleading and desperation look overtaking her features as she began to pout, already telling you enough as the water bottle crinkles in your hand.

“Shoot your shot,” You murmur with fake dejection, not able to control your little grin as you watch her face light up as she beams, “Meet me at the door at ten, though. Swear to god, don’t leave me here, okay?” 

“I’ll be back! Promise!” She exclaims almost instantly, giving you a quick hug as she squeezed your back, shooting you a big, goofy smile as she quickly disappears into the thick of the crowd as you lean against the counter, picking at the wrapping of your bottle as you sink into yourself. 

When it came to preferences, you preferred your home or even a movie. The mall was out of the question, seeing that it burned down, but even that was better than the congested state of whatever these parties were. The smell of sweat and cigars was thick enough to choke on, and most of the time you found yourself nauseous at the end of them.

“Looks like you’re about to puke yourself.” 

Your hands gripped at the bottle just a little bit tighter at the drawl of the familiar voice, your pose growing rigid as your eyes darted to the side, widening just a bit as you saw him standing there, leaning his hips against the island opposite to you.

“‘Cause you walked in, Munson.” You say with a bite, bringing up the bottle back up to your lips as you take a hefty sip, suddenly becoming incredibly parched under the onslaught of his heavy gaze.

He snorts, fiddling with the rings that littered his skin as he watched you under his hooded eyes. 

“Thought you never came to these things. Shouldn’t you be at home, studying? Don’t you have like, what, five scholarships lined up?” He cracks open his own bottle, and you try your best to look away as you watch his adam's apple bob up and down as he drinks. 

“Try ten, Munson,” You correct, a small grin on your lips as he huffs out a tiny laugh, “And I don’t have any exams left. So…” You open your arms up, motioning to the party surrounding you, “Here I am.” 

“What joy.” He said to himself, under his breath as you rolled your eyes at his statement. 

“Why are you here though? You never struck me as the - well, the type, really. With the, y’know, whole spiel of not conforming to modern practices.” You ask, leaning your back on the wall as you make sure not to bump into any of the picture frames behind you.

He smirked, tucking a strand of his unruly hair behind his ear as he looked at you from the corner of his eyes. 

“Yeah, well,” He nudged a stray beer cap with the tip of his boot, “Wanted one last hurrah before I leave this…hellhole. And who am I to pass off at a party thrown by our very own queen of Hawkins High?” 

“Careful there. Say hellhole again and people’ll think you’re gonna start doing some human sacrifices.” 

Eddie chuckles, his eyes crinkling around the edges as he nods, a boyish grin making its way onto his face.

“If I do, you’re next on my list.”

You smile, lips tugging upwards as he mimics your words from a couple of weeks back. You find it both terribly annoying that you still managed to remember, and that he never seemed to forget the little things the two of you would say to each other.

“If you’re wondering, yes, these are new tattoos. Thanks for wondering.” Eddie quips, his voice laced with mockery as your stare jumps back to his face, your cheeks heating up in embarrassment. 

“Huh…those are tattoos?” You say, picking at your nail as you taunt, “Thought you gave one of your hellfire friends a sharpie and told ‘em to go crazy.” 

His smile drops back into a scowl, and you grin triumphantly once again as he grumbles to himself. Your hands drop to your sides, the bottle bouncing off of your thigh as you look back into the crowd, in search of your friend though you find her to your dismay. You guess she’s probably off in the congested space talking Robin’s ear off.

“Oh, come on Munson, don’t look so defeated. A couple of weeks from now and you’ll be free of me.” 

And though your words were meant to offer him some peace of mind, they only cloud yours more. You should be happy. You should be pumping your fist in the air, glad to be away from him and the countless hours spent disputing with him. So why did it feel so longingly sad? As though you were losing a small piece of yourself? You knew that leaving Hawkin’s behind for college was going to hurt, but that’s because you had friends, family, and places you were going to miss. 

Who was Eddie Munson to you for you to feel this way?

Eddie pursed his lips, staring at you as you quirked a brow, a small, pitiful smile on your lips as you tried to hold them back from wobbling. It was all too much, the sudden and impending realization that there was nobody like Eddie Munson that could make your heart churn and yearn at the same time.

“I know…don’t remind me.” He means it sarcastically, but even he can’t stop the grimace that makes its way onto his face when he admits it out loud.

You’d been reminding him all year. He doesn’t need tonight, his night of supposed relaxation, to be tainted with the oncoming actuality that you were going to leave and were probably never going to come back.

You hated him, you would tell yourself, but you didn't hate him because of his behavior, his loud music, or his constant parade of bleak vitriols. You hated how above everybody else, he was the only person who could make you forget who you were when you were with him, acting like a damn fool in love as you tried to hide it all behind a pathetic excuse of a facade. 

“Why the long face? Worried I’ll somehow track you down even from Massachusetts?” 

“Not likely,” He chuckles, rubbing at his jaw, looking as though he was deep in thought, debating on whether or not he should say what was on his mind. He gave a lifeless laugh as he shook his head, “Y’know… I’m actually kinda worried that you’ll find another Eddie Munson while you’re away.”

The bottle in your hand almost fell as your eyes widened at his words, your body going slack as you watched him pick at his jacket, a habit you had picked up on whenever he felt anxious, or nervous. 

“Another Eddie Munson?” 

“Yeah,” He says through a curt laugh, tilting his chin up so that he could look at you more clearly, “What if there’s somebody in that snotty school that’s more tatted than I am…sets you off like I do?” 

“It’s not the tattoos that set me off, Munson, it’s you.” 

He raises a brow at that, his lips threatening to pull into a smile as he rests his shoulder on the wall, turning sideways as he crosses his arms over his chest.

“Me?” He laughs, not quite believing your confession as his tongue prods at his cheek, “Pray tell, just what about me does it for you? The hair, the eyes…my witty charm?” He’s testing, teasing you just as he always does. He wants to see you break, so you move out of the tight mold you’ve put yourself in for the entirety of your life. But you know what he’s trying to do, you can always read him like an open book, so you decide to indulge him. 

“Now, Munson, I’m sure you don’t want me ruining your ego on the night of your…last hurrah.” You say through a smirk and watch him as he shrugs, looking unbothered by it as he motions for you to continue. 

“I can take a hit.” 

You snort, sighing deeply as you shake your head in a way that screams you did warn him as you set your bottle down, mimicking his movements as you cross your arms, tapping your foot on the ground as you squint. 

“Your music, for one. It’s obnoxiously noisy, and you never turn it down,” You pause, waiting to see if he was going to argue but he was just waiting for you to continue, so you obliged, “You always showed up late to our group project for O'Connell's class, a-and even when you came you always managed to distract everybody there. Three, the hellfire club room used to be our room-” 

“Decathlon had six members, it was never going to last.” He interrupted you as he heard you give an exasperated sigh, rubbing your forehead as you shake your head in annoyance. 

“Hellfire has seven!” You exclaim and he pauses, looking somewhere as he counted all of your club members on one hand and then yours on the other. You watched as he then gave you a sheepish and apologetic grin.

You shake your head, clearing all of your tights as you take a step closer, no longer trying to sugar coat your words.

“You’re loud - I could never focus when I was trying to eat my lunch in peace. You always parked your car just close enough to my spot so that I could barely get into it. You’ve almost run me over ten, no…twelve times, of which you have never apologized for. You always smoke near me even though I’ve told you the smell makes my head hurt-” 

“W-whoa, hold on,” He said with a forced laugh, his arms widening tighter together as his brows crease, “You’ve never told me that.” 

You pause, mouth half open as you try to look back into all the times you’ve talked to him. 

“I didn’t?” 

“Wouldn’t have done it if you told me, sweetheart.” There he goes with that damn name, the same that made your legs weak and heart churn. You hated that a simple nickname could have such an effect on you, so strong that it almost made you forget what you were talking about.

“Oh, um, well, thanks…I guess,” You murmur, looking embarrassed as he raises his eyebrows at you. You look away, your body flushing under his gaze as you bite on your cheek, continuing with your rambling, “That’s - that’s not the point. Listen, Munson, what I’m trying to say is even if I miraculously - with my infinite amount of luck - found a six-foot, dungeons and dragons playing weed seller in college, none of them could match up to your…splendor.” 

“My splendor?” He repeats with a chuckle, teasing you as you groan, trying to hide your winching face away from view. 

“Yes…splendor. Splendor can mean surprising - surprising in a bad way - and you, Munson,” Your finger points at his chest,  “Never fail to surprise me with what you do. You buzzed off your hair the night before the talent show. You can speak fluent French even though you haven’t turned up to a single lesson. You apparently deal with Chrissy….” You slightly pout, your voice quieter as you move a piece of trash with your shoe, “...do you?” 

“Customer confidentiality.” He said smugly as you groan, mumbling nonsense underneath your breath as you wave your finger at him. 

“You weren’t being very confidential when you told me that you dealt with that guy from the basketball team.” You try to argue and he can only look away, pick at his nails as he lets out a deep breath through his nose. He heaved a sigh, his curls falling into his face as he looked back up at you, his eyes round, warm, the exact thing that first made you fall for him.

“Is that all?” 

You stutter, clearly not expecting this reaction as you slowly nod. 

“W-well, yes. But I’m sure more will come to me later.” 

He grins, nodding in agreement as he digs through the pocket of his jacket, pulling out something as he closes his fist around it.

“You let me know if anything pops up, yeah?” He dangles his car keys in front of you, “Next time, though. This party’s beginning to get too crowded, and I think somebody just said they think I’m gonna start performing a seance so…” He clicked his tongue against his teeth, “I’ll take it as my cue to leave.”

There’s a sinking feeling in your chest as he says that, a part of you wanting to reach out and tell him to stay because even though you just listed off everything a normal person would hate to hear about themselves, you knew he had a list double the length about you. You knew you had hours of things you could tell him about, things that you’ve wanted to for months, years, but were too fucking scared to admit out loud. 

But almost as though he could read your mind, (you guessed he could after knowing you for so long), he spoke, stopping you in your train of thoughts.

“D’you need a ride home?” It was a casual question, simple enough to get a simple answer, but it was enough to send your heart into another spiel of mindless thinking, thoughts flooding your head as you cluelessly sputtered. 

“I…” You look into the crowd, narrowing your eyes as you try to look for the familiar mop of red hair only to find her talking with Robin, a gleeful smile on their faces as they conversed about something you couldn’t hear, “Yeah…actually,” You sighed as your shoulder sank, a sign of you giving up, “I’ll be back.” 

You weave past him with that as you plunge into the thickness of the students, bumping past elbows and bodies as you let out a flood of hurried apologies, reaching her familiar back as you tap her shoulder. You don’t have time to prepare yourself as she whips around, searching for who it was until they settle upon you. 

‘H-hey!” She says, trying to speak over the loud volume of the people screaming around the two of you, “This is Robin!” She points to her even though you’ve already shared a couple of classes with her in the past. The two of you give each other an awkward smile and wave as you look back at your friend.

“I know, we had bio together last year! Hey, Jess, I’m a bit tired and I found a ride home. Thanks for inviting me…but I’m leaving!” You yell, your voice growing hoarse as her eyes widen in both shock and confusion at how in the span of half an hour you managed to get close enough to someone to drive you home.

“Who’s giving you the ride?” She exclaimed, apologizing to Robin as she gave you her full attention, the people around you giving glances at her loud outburst. 

“It’s nobody that you know, don’t worry,” You say awkwardly as you give her a wave, “Have fun, bye.” You wince, trying to leave to no avail as she tightly grips your wrist, watching as her eyes rake over where she last left you, falling on Eddie as she watches him eyeing the door.

“Holy shit…now way…Munson?” She screamed, the name garnering more attention as people looked over at the two of you, heat burning at your face as you wish she could just quiet down a little bit.

“No,” You lie as she looks at you as though she was scolding you, “Alright - fine, yes. Don’t worry though - if he kills me, you’ll know he did it,” Her hand tightens at your weak joke and you can only muster up an apologetic shrug, “Just…enjoy your time, don’t worry, I’ll be fine.” You squeeze her hand as you wrangle out her grip, giving her another smile as she mirrors yours with a confused one. You push past others as they art, walking over to where Eddie was standing as you tugged on his jacket. 

“Hurry up Munson,” You titter, watching him jump a little by surprise as he finds you next to him, “My feet hurt, my neck is sweaty and I feel like I’m about to throw up. ” 

He can only laugh nervously, hoping that the last part was a fib as he leads you towards the front door. You can practically feel the eyes of people drilling into your back as the two of you walk through the denseness of the crowd. People almost move away from him, not realizing you were there with him as they murmur curiously with one another.

He opens the door with a creak, extending his arms out as he waits for you. 

“Ladies first.” He said, grinning as you grumbled under your breath, still going first as he followed after you, shutting the door behind him as you skipped down the steps of the house, hearing his shoe clunk in the background as you scan the vast neighborhood full of cars.

“Pretty sure you know which one is mine.”

And though you hate admitting he was right, he was, because you could immediately pick it out in the sea of all the others.

Even though you don’t voice it, Eddie takes the initiative as he walks towards it, taking longer strides than you as he unlocks the door. He opens it up just as he had done seconds ago, giving you that damn smile as he waited for you to catch up.

“Don’t look scared, she works pretty well,” Eddie says as he hauls himself up, settling in his own seat as he jams his keys in, the van roaring to life as his usual music comes on, flooding your ears as you think too soon. 

“My house is down-” 

“Down the road, to the left, last house till the cul de sac.” He finishes, not looking over at you as he fiddles with the sound, turning down the volume as you let out a breath of relief. That is until the confusion settles in as you wait for him to explain how he knows where you live.

“What?” He’s startled by the abrupt silence, almost expecting a thank you for accommodating your bland music taste as he looks up, catching your wide-eyed stare as his mouth falls open in an embarrassed chuckle, “Oh…that. Well, you were sick for a couple of days during O’Connell’s project, remember? And I wanted to drop off some things ‘cause I knew you’d come back to drag me by my hair if nobody filled you in on what was happening.” 

“Still doesn’t explain how you have my address, Munson.” 

“I asked your red-head friend for it. She seemed…willing to give it,” She shrugs, shooting you another grin as heat flares across your face, “Guess she never told you, huh?” 

You can only shake your head, embarrassed as he chuckles, tutting as he shakes his head, the van moving as you grip the seats. Jess only told you that she dropped it off when you called, confused about the organized packed box of papers. She didn’t explain much, sounding far too enthusiastic for somebody who supposedly just dropped off homework.

The two of you don’t say anything, letting the dim sounds of Ozzy travel through your two bodies, and circle back until it becomes the only thing you could hear; aside from the blood thumping in your ear. It was a strange calm that washed over you as you watched him tap his fingers on the wheel to the beat of the song, too focused on the road in front of him as his lashes fluttered against the soft skin of his cheek. Houses pass by you as he turns the corner, the asphalt crunching under the tires as you look out the window.

“There,” You mutter suddenly, and Eddie leans into his seat, squinting as he looks to where you were pointing and he clicks his tongue as the familiar house comes into view, looking just as it did months ago when he dropped by. 

He slows the van down, his foot easing on the brakes as he pulls up to your house, the drive here was far too short, shorter than you remembered it being as he abruptly stops. You look out, staring at your house as you heave a swallow, your fingers trailing up to the handle as you struggle to find yourself to open the door. 

“This one, right?” He asks, his voice almost inaudible as you nod, your fingers tracing little patterns onto the material of the door. 

“Thanks…Munson.” You’re able to bite out, pulling at the handle as the door pops open, the night air hitting you in the face as you look back at him, offering him a curt smile as he gives you a little nod. 

You’re about to hop out, your head screaming for you to stay, to tell him everything that’s been slowly bubbling up in you over the years. But before you’re able to get anything out, he cuts you off.

“I’m parched,” He says, “D’you have anything to drink?” 

And just like that, everything dies down as you groan in annoyance, shooting him a look as you perk your brow. 

“No funny business, okay, Munson?” 

He crosses his heart, his palm over his chest as he holds three fingers up. 

“Scouts honor.” 

You roll your eyes at his corniness, opening up the door, and jump out as Eddie follows in suit. You can hear his keys jangling behind you as he locks his door, his boots crunching on the gravel as he rounds over his van, standing beside you as he waits for you to lead him up to the door. 

Fishing out the keys from your pocket, you grumble as he whistles under his breath, a song you can’t quite place as you jam it into the keyhole, turning it to the right as the door opens. You’re greeted to the darkness of your house, and you wince as your hands play with the light switches, finally getting one that illuminates the living room and kitchen as you walk inside, looking behind at Eddie as he turns his head to take in the house, looking almost apprehensive to come inside. 

“My parents aren’t here if that’s what you’re wondering.” You say as you drop the keys into the bowl on the coffee table, taking off your shoes as you point to him, wanting him to do the same. Even if your parents weren't home you didn't want anything muddy being tracked inside.

“Fridge is over there,” You jut your chin to the fridge as he turns his head as you shed off your jacket, “Help yourself to whatever.” 

He grins, his eyes wrinkling around the corners as he gives you a thumbs up. You busy yourself with turning on the other lights, the house coming back alive as you hear him rummaging around until he gives a satisfied noise. You can see him as he takes out a bottle of water, opening it up as he drinks, never stopping until he chugged it all. 

It crinkles in his hand as he looks for the trash, throwing it away as he wipes his lips with the back of his hand. 

“You know what, I just remembered. It’s your voice,” You say, scrunching up your nose as you look up, his startled eyes finding yours as you continue, “It ticks me off.” 

His brows furrowed together as he swallowed the remaining water, his lips pulling up into a little sneer as he shakes his head in disbelief. You look serious, with the way your arms are crossed, holding your stance like you couldn’t have said anything better to seal the night. 

“Yeah?” He nods, pursing his lips together as he shrugs, deciding that there was no better time and place to do this. He thought that after all these years, maybe tonight the two of you could actually grow up a bit and mature, but Eddie knew you would never back down and he was never raised to be a quitter, “You know what ticks me off? It’s your attitude, sweetheart.”

Your eyes twitch a bit, an incredulous laugh falling from your lips as your teeth grind together. He takes a set forward, leaving the kitchen as he comes nearer to the living zoom, his gaze dead set on you as you refuse to back down. You knew you could never act rationally near him, Eddie Munson just brought out a different side to you.

“I despise your rings.” It’s a lie you have to bite out because you love his rings more than anything.

He scoffs, rolling his eyes as he instinctively goes to fidget with them, turning each one around as he takes another step closer as you confidently (fake confidence, if anything) stand your ground.

“And I loathe that dainty little necklace you wear. Looks like it could snap any fucking second.” 

You swallow, your mouth running dry as the lights almost seem to dim, his cologne wafting around you so much so that it almost dries you deliriously, the scent far too much as he inches closer to your body. The seconds tick by faster yet the minutes seem to slow down as you puff out little breaths of air.

Your gaze jumps from his hands, the finger interred in jewelry as they trail back up to his face, his eyes darker than before you can practically feel yourself getting weaker the closer he gets.

“I detest the way you do your hair.” Your ability to get out is pathetic, but how could you when he’s only breathing away from you, everything in your system seemingly about to crash as your blood roars loudly in your ears. You can barely hear your heart pumping, let alone anything else that’s going to fall from his lips. 

“I hate that you’re leaving in two months.” 

Your heart stops as the usual smile falls from his face. You can’t breathe, can’t think as he steps a little closer, and you knew you only craved for him to only come closer. 

You shake your head, eyes darting away from his deep stare as they focus on the wall, taking a long pause and an even longer minute as you look back at him. 

“I hate that you’re the only Eddie Munson I’ll ever meet.” 

Your words still over the two of you, your chest heaving up and down as you stare each other down, your minds working as one as eyes dart from lips to hands to everything you could possibly think of. 

You can hear him let out a deep groan, his eyes shutting for a second, deep in thought. They open back up with clear hunger written all over them as he throws it all away, taking the final step forward as your feet stumble out from beneath you. And you surely would have fallen if not for his hands supporting your back as his lips quickly collide with yours. It’s fast and messily urgent how he moves against you, how sinfully wet it is as he laps up your taste, the unknown sweetness that is solely you as he slots you up against the wall. His free hand cradles your head, careful not to hurt you as he grows restless, craning his neck to the side so that he can kiss you with even more fever. 

You can only whimper as his teeth nip at your lips, hips tongue coming out to taste you as you grow to mush in his hold, tilting your jaw up to the side as you search for him again, for the aftertaste of weed and mints that lay on his tongue. He was addictive, more addictive than a drug, and you knew that you would never be the same without this. 

“You’re a pain in my ass,” He murmurs against your skin, lapping at your tongue, meshing with your teeth as you whine, “And…” His hand comes up to cradle your chin, moving it the way he wanted as he moves down, his lips leaving a trail of wet kisses down your heated skin as his nose nudges at your jaw, “You drive me crazy whenever I see you. All your talk of how I’m too loud and too cocky,” His brown eyes, still as gentle as they always were as his rings rub against your neck, his eyes boring into yours as his heart thumbs widely against his chest, “But…as nice as it sounds, I don’t think I could ever imagine a single fucking day where you’re not in it.” 

You wince, heart throbbing as he sloppily kisses down the column of your neck, his movements longing though covered in a false sense of confidence as he nips, biting little marks all over you, anywhere his lips can reach so that tomorrow you wake up and never forget what he told you the night before. 

The dull pain of your head thumping against the wall has nothing in comparison to how all your emotions are bundled into one big mess as you watch Eddie needily tug at your shirt, his hands roaming the expanse of your stomach and hips as he commits your softness to memory.

“I hate you, Eddie,” You falter, your words meaningless but it causes him to stop, his eyes growing with instant worry as he watches your lip tremble, “I hate that you’re so gorgeous I can barely think clearly around you. I hate your perfect smile and how you make me feel when you call me sweetheart, even if you do it to make me mad,” You say as your laugh is short, hurt as you try to find his hands tugging him closer to your chest as you pull him to another kiss, trying to convey a thousand emotions into it as his nose pressed against yours. You can feel his fingers grip at your waist, holding onto you as though you were his only lifeline, “A-and most of all, Eddie…I hate that I can never - never hate you, no matter how hard I fucking try.” 

He huffs out a pained laugh, his hands coming up to both sides of your face as his thumbs create two parentheses around the sides of your lips as he kisses you again, his hair ticking your cheeks as you smile weakly at the tingly sensation.

“Don’t say shit like that…” He murmurs, his smile faltering for a second because he can’t believe that this is really happening, you are really here in his arms, telling him the words he had always longed to hear, “Makes guys all sappy ‘n shit.” His voice is thick, almost as though he wanted to laugh but couldn’t. 

You bite back the choked sound that comes from your throat, try to control the glossiness of your eyes as you hold onto his arms, helping him as your shirt falls to the ground, the air biting at your skin as he works to unclasp your bra.

“Holy…shit,” He licks at his lips as he stares childishly at your bare chest, his cheeks flushing a dark red as he rubs at the back of his neck, gaping so much that you felt like something was wrong until he muttered, “Prettiest fucking girl I’ve ever seen.” His fingers trail down your neck and to your breasts, your eyes fluttering shut as he curiously toys with them, flicking your nipple as you grip at his wrists.

“Should have said it sooner, y’know.” Your hands fall to his shoulders, playing with his soft curls as you give him a lopsided grin. He moves his hands away from your chest, no matter how much it pains him to do so, as he rubs at your bare shoulders.

“Said what, sweetheart?” He coos, pressing a chaste kiss to the edge of your lips as he moves up, kissing your cheek with such tenderness and care that you almost melt right there. He moves up, kissing your cheekbone, your forehead, until he comes back down to you, his thumb holding your face as carefully as he could. 

“That I hated your rings,” You let out a pretty giggle as he sighs, rolling his eyes as he playfully bites at your neck, his hands buying themselves somewhere on your hips as you shrug, “‘S working out pretty well in my opinion.” 

“Think I’m actually gonna have to agree with you for once.” 

You smile giddily as he works at your jeans, looking up to make sure you were okay with it as you gave him a quick nod, helping him as you looped each leg out. Your demeanor suddenly changes, though, when his fingers delicately loop around the material of your panties, until he suddenly stops.

“What?” You asked, worried as he looked up to you, his lips quivering for a second as he pulled at the hem. 

“Lace panties? Oh look,” He flicked his finger over the front, “It even has a little bow.”

You groan, covering your face with your hands as your body heats up in embarrassment, his chuckles barely reaching your ears as he pats your thigh, a silent apology as you lightly smack his shoulder. 

“Not like I’m complaining, sweetheart…‘s fucking hot.” He says cheekily, tugging them down as you quietly whine, the cold air hitting your bare pussy. You watch him as he kneels, making a soft thump on the ground as he glances up, his chin hounding at your knees as your hands move to grip his head. 

“What’s wrong,” He quips with a teasing smile, noting the way your eyes were shifting as little puffs of air hit your aching cunt, the sensation surely going to drive you insane as his hand moves down to grip your ankle, “Too much f’you?”

He knew he was simply just poking more as you huffed, your hands winding tighter in his hair as you try not to smile stupidly at his words. And he doesn’t need to hear much from you as he gingerly takes a hold, moving your right leg up and onto his shoulder as he moves around a little bit more in his seat, situating his head as he slowly places delicate kisses on the inside of your thighs, each one wetter and longer than the one before as he grumbles something under his breath about how soft you were.

“Damn, Y/n, you’re so fucking messy,” He groans as he notes the wetness dripping down your thighs, “S-shit, fuck, s’wet, so fucking wet….can’t even talk straight when I’m around you,” He mutters into your skin as he grips both of your thighs, the coldness of his rings biting at your heated skin as you pant when his lips get closer to where you want him, “Where d’you want me, sweetheart,” His rests his chin on the meat of your thigh as he looks up at you, just so close to your bare mound yet you can barely talk as his fingers draw little circles onto your ankles, “Come on, use that mouth of yours.” 

Your fingers tug at his curls a little tighter, a small warning as you squirm around, uneven breaths leaving your chest as you whine. 

“F-fuck, Eds,” You gnaw on your lip as his nose nudges dangerously near your cunt, not aware of how your little nickname for him just goes straight down south, “Just - shit - please just touch me.” 

He chuckles lowly, his hands coming up to grip and knead at the flesh of your ass as he kisses wetly near your heat, toying with you with what you wanted as his soft hair rubs against your stomach.

“Where, sweetheart? ‘M not a mind reader.” 

You shot him a glare because he was, when it came to the two of you, you both knew each other better than anybody else. It was pathetic, really, how much you said you hated one another when you knew what his favorite color was, but you couldn’t and wouldn’t let your mind wander in a time like this. 

“Eddie,” You’re bordering on begging as he raises a brow, still not budging as you groan, taking his head as you directed him upwards, exactly where you wanted him as your cheeks heat madly with embarrassment, twinged with euphoria as he grins knowingly against you,  “Here…Eddie, please.” 

“Well…” He thumbs at your clit, the sensation causing your head to loll back as it hits the wall, a keen whine escaping your lips as he digs his thumb deeper into the bundle of nerves, your eyes rolling back as he does it, “Because you asked so nicely.”

He dives in, taking little licks at your clit as your moans grow louder with each stroke, feeling your legs wobble as he laps up your taste, groaning at the back of his throat at your saccharine sweetness that coated his tongue. You tasted like fucking heaven, the nights he sent pumping his fist angrily to the thought of you couldn’t have done anything to make up for how you actually felt. 

It feels so fucking amazing that you felt like you were going feral, his fingers teasing around your fluttering hole as he rubs your wetness everywhere, wanting to create an even bigger mess. He acts like a man starving as he eats you out, replacing his tongue with his thumb on your clit as he hikes your leg further onto his shoulder, his fingers slowly entering your puckering hole as you let out a quiet squeal when he slowly inches his pointer in, his eyes darkening at the way you sucked him in. 

“Shit, sweetheart,” He muttered, his shoulders and entire mood tightening for a second as he feel your clench around him, “Such a pretty pussy, fuck. You-you're so fucking tight…fuck.” He gives you some time to adjust, but his impatience takes over as he begins to pump in and out, the wet noise can only be described as downright sinful as he watches your string of arousal coat his finger.

“E-Eddie!” You can barely talk as he continues to pump faster, adding another one as your body winds up, sucking him in even more as he whines how hot you feel around him, “So good! Fuck, you’re making me feel so good, mm…” Your stomach clenched as his pace grows quicker than before at your words. 

“Yeah?” He chuckles but it’s broken as he falters, his eyes squeezing shut for a second as he feels you guide his wrist up and down, his rings bumping against your clit as the sensation only causes you to moan louder, “Y-you like it? God…you’re such a fuckin’ slut, huh? Never would have guessed with all the b-books you hide behind.” 

You nod dimly, your lips pressed into a thin line as you awkwardly move around, everything too much as he replaced his fingers with his tongue, everything happening too fast and all at once as he gives a low, guttural growth at how you tasted.

“Fuuck…” He can barely even say that as he eats it all up, knowing he was slowly yet surely growing addicted to you as he spreads you out with the help of his fingers, “Tastes like - likes a fucking t-treat sweetheart.” And he doesn't stop the relentless attack with his thumb as white dots the outer corners of your vision, your body beginning to shut down as Eddie only picks up his pace.

“Eddie! Please…don’t, don’t stop. Feels so fucking good Eds,” You’re a blubbering mess as he heeds your words, your mouth falling into a silent scream as his thumb goes just a little bit faster, his tongue pumping in and out of you with such fervor that you’re just growing wetter and wetter by the second, “Y-yes, yes, yes! Eddie, you feel so good!” 

Your hands tighten on his scalp as your legs wobble, and if it weren’t for the wall and his tight support on you you surely would have fallen. You can feel it coming, and you can only keen loudly as you climax, your orgasm washing over you as your toes curl, gushing around his tongue as he quickly laps it all up, hungrily tasting your release as the two of you moan out loudly in tandem. 

He slowly removes his hand from your clit, the little nub is swollen as he gingerly pats your knee, removing it from his shoulder as he slowly rises, his lips pink and slightly pouted as his chest heaves up and down with labored breaths, pupils blown wide open as he reflects your stare. You can feel your pussy still fluttering around nothing, your puffy lips aching for more as you tightly grip at his shirt for some leverage. 

“That was so fucking hot,” You can see yourself glistening on his chin, the sight too much to believe as he pulls you back into another kiss, your teeth clashing, tongues swirling as he ravages you as best he can, “Don’t know why…why it took us so long to do this.”

You whine a little, the sound muffled by his hungry lips as you taste yourself on him, the tangy sweetness mixed with spit and sweat was so addictive that you pulled him by the collar of his jacket, wanting more of it as he chuckled against your plush skin.

“Don’t know…don’t know why either.” You're able to get out as he moves away, giving you some time to catch your breath as he stares at your wet lips, glistening under the dim light as your hands trace little patterns onto his palm. You tug at his fingers as he traced your features, losing yourselves in the moment as his thumb traces the corners of your jaw, moving up to your cheek and then to the bottom of your lip. The padding of his fingertips was soft, softer than what you expected from somebody who played the guitar day and night, but nonetheless, you craved it more than anything you’ve come to know.

Your hands eagerly roam around his body, tugging at the fabric on his chest, doing a quick job of shedding him of his jacket as you paw at the hem of his shirt, your eyes wide and needy as chokes out a muffled groan when your hands dip under, your nails tracing along his bare skin and happy trail as his stomach clenches under the cold sensation of your fingers.

“Not fair, Eds,” You whine into his neck, licking up at the column as he shudders when you drag your nails up his torso, “I’m only the naked one here. Doesn’t m-make sense.” You whimper when he holds you tightly by the waist, nodding in agreement as bliss fogs his eyes as they gloss over.

“Y-you’re right, I’m a fucking idiot.” He gets out as you help him take his shirt off, his hair bouncing off of his shoulders as you smile against the corner of his lips, your chest pressing against his bare one as he shucks in a breath at the feeling of your nipples rubbing against him.

“Biggest idiot I’ve ever met.” 

He chuckles, his cheeks and eyes brightening up for a second as a blip of your usual back and forth bleeds even into something like this, wondering why it took him so long to actually do this when he was so clearly enamored by you.

But even that can’t stop your wandering eyes and hands as they tug at his belt, a quiet umph leaving his lips as you play with it. 

“You’re such a perv, Eds, getting off on shit like this.” Your words are so sweet, such a far cry from how they were minutes ago as Eddie quickly nods against your lips, helplessly whining as you palm his growing bulge against his jeans. You flick at the zipper, his lips quickly opening as your thumb presses deeper into his aching cock.

“Y-yeah, well,” He tries to hold back another choked moan as you tug at his belt, undoing it in such a swift manner that he almost raises a brow at it, “Can’t exactly be gods strong soldier when you’re in front of me…looking like that.”

“Looking like what, Munson?” 

There’s a bite to your voice, but it’s only because you like to coquet, as you always have because you like to see his reaction as his eyes slightly widen, kissing your collarbone as he kneads and rods at your ass, whimpering even more as you unzip his jeans.

“You’re a fucking tease, sweetheart,” He says, his smile wavering as you tug his pants down, lifting his legs as he kicks them off, somewhere to the side as he wraps his hands around your neck, laying with that damn necklace as he shrugs, “I’ll tell you later when you’re not…fuck, about to s-suck me off.”

You pout at his words, seeing the satisfied look on his face at your let-down expression. But you knew that sooner or later that smug smile would be wiped off his face, so duck your head down as you try to busy yourself with the more important matters at hand.

Your thumb finds his tip, easy to find as his precum is staining his boxers, the translucent liquid now on your fingers as you drag your hand up and down, the fabric creating more friction around him as his head falls back onto the wall.

“You’re messy too Eddie,” You tell him softly as your thumb presses deeper into his leaking head, his breathing becoming uneven and choppy as you stop, going down to your knees as you hook your fingers around the elastic as you tug down, his cock slapping you across the cheek as it pops out from its’ tight confines, “Calling me messy when you’re leaking right here.” You mumble to yourself, the sound too innocent and adorable for the situation you were in as Eddie finds his hands unconsciously going to the back of your head, just as you had done with him as he tries to give you some time to get used to him. 

He almost cums on the spot when your nails trace up and down his cock, memorizing all his veins and crooks to heart as you delicately wrap your hands around him, your eyes widening at the sheer size of him as you dryly swallow. 

“Too big?” He asks, trying to be cheeky, to lighten the mood, but you can only dimly nod, your hand slowly coming up and down from his base to the tip, cupping his balls as you whine at his precum trickling onto your body.

“You’re - you’re too cocky for your own good.” You respond weakly, not intending the lame pun as you lean your head forehead, slow as you take a tentative lick at his bulbous tip, moaning as his salty taste floods your senses.  He stops breathing for a second as he feels your hot tongue benign to quicken its pace, licking more and more as his hand grows weaker at the back of your head.

Slowly you being to envelop your mouth over him, suctioning as you hollow out your cheeks, taking him in little by little, your hands making up for whatever you can’t fit into your mouth as you pump back and forth, your throat gagging a bit as he hits the back, but you continue because more than anything you love the burn and the loud moans he’s letting out as you suck him off.

“Mph, god, fuuck…” He’s controlling your head, bobbing you up and down on his dick as your spit mixes with his pre, rubbing off on your chin and cheeks as he tries to wring his eyes open to stare at you, to see your wide eyes staring back at him as you take him whole, “So fucking good, sweetheart, you’re so fucking good. Can’t - fuck - can’t believe you’re such a good fucking girl. N-not, mfph,” He chokes as your tongue swirls around, his tip getting angrier and redder as you don’t let up, “Not when you acted like such a fucking pain this entire time. But you’re just a slut, huh?” He shudders, his chest moving up and down as your hands move down, one on his cock and one massaging his balls as he practically just dies, “You’re a slut f’me, yeah?” 

And you can only nod, tears escaping your eyes as they mix with everything else on your cheeks, your cries and whines causing blissful vibrations around his throbbing cock as he moans out louder.

“O-oh, shit, you feel so fucking amazing, so fucking good….shit, Y/n, you’re so fucking good - god I fuckin’ love this.” His hands make you go faster, choking you more on his dick as your nose rubs against the little curls at his base, your gags only going straight to his head as it spurs him on even more.

“Holy shit, sweetheart, y-yeah, hmm, fuck just like that,” He’s becoming a stuttering mess only able to get out more, more, more, as he begs for you to go faster, his thumb wiping away at your tears as he whines, keening loudly as he feels his release quickly about to come, “Y-yes, fuck! Shit, you’re doing amazing. God, I’m gonna cum. You’re gonna make me cum sweetheart…is it okay if I - fuck - if I cum? Please, fuck, y-you okay with that?” 

And you're bobbing your head, trying to nod as you sniffle, your humming as you try to say yes, but it only sends him over the edge, hot, white spurts of his cum trickle down your throat, thick as you gag, pulling off of him as little bits fall onto your chest, splattering over your collarbone and tits as he tries to catch his breath. 

You swallow anything remaining on your tongue, showing it to him as he groans again, patting your cheek as he loops his arms around yours, helping you stand up as you wince a little bit at the biting sting at your knees. 

“Fuck, Y/n, are you,” His eyes roam your face, gently cradling your jaw as if he hadn’t fucked your throat seconds ago, “You okay sweetheart?” 

You smile, nodding as you press a small kiss to his lips, your spit, his cum, and your tears mixing with one as he groans at the taste, whining as you pull away.

“M’fine, Munson.” You kiss the tip of his nose as he lets out a sigh of relief, his hands running up and down your back comfortingly as he lets his breathing get back to normal before hooking one of your legs around his waist.

The two of you don’t care about much as you follow his movements, letting him turn around so that you resting against the wall, your heart pounding wildly in your head as he kisses wetly against your neck, stroking his dick as he kneads at your breasts, acting like he was going crazy as he brought his lips back u to yours. 

“Sweetheart, think I’m about to go crazy if I don’t fuck you,” His thumb follows the bone of your brows, settling on your cheeks as you stare u into those big, brown eyes of his, the ones that made you fall for him the moment you saw them as he kisses your jaw, “P-please let me - let me fuck you…?” 

You don’t know how he can ask when you’d go crazy too if he didn’t.

“Please, Eddie,” You shudder out a shaky breath as his thumb falls lower and lower, inching closer to your swollen clit, “Please…w-want it more than anything.” 

And so he takes the initiative, linen himself up with your dripping cunt, hoping that he stretched you out enough as he teases your entrance with his tip, his head falling into the crook of your neck as he feels you sucking him in, moaning at how wet you felt around him, your pussy clenching as he carefully and slowly pushing a little bit more in. 

“Oh, fuck,” He can barely speak as you wrap your leg around him tighter, allowing him to reach deeper into you as his veins drag up your bare cunt, the sensation maddening as you whine at the feeling, “S’good, so fucking good…damn, you’re fucking amazing Y/n.” And you don’t know if it’s the way his voice grows tender at the way he speaks your name or if it’s everything in the atmosphere combined, but a part of you grows warmer with the way he gently tries to situate himself inside of you, not wanting to hurt you as he stops. He gives you time to adjust to his size, noting the little tears that lined your eyes as you clench your teeth at how big he was inside of you.

“You’re so big Eddie, so… b-big.” You cry at the sting, wanting more as he limply nods, muttering out apologies as he rubs your clit, his motions quickening in pace as he openly kisses you on the mouth, the kiss needy as the two of you reach for each other.

“I know, I know sweetheart, but…” He pulls out a little bit, his cock dragging against you again as your walls flutter against them, “I’ll go slow, okay? You tell me if you want to stop, yeah?” You can only nod, maintaining eye contact as he gives you one last kiss, pulling out completely before he pushes himself in with one go, a loud cry escaping your lips as your jaw slacks.

“E-Eddie!” You scream, your nails digging into his back as he picks up his pace by just a little, biting into your shoulder so that he can muffle his own moans, “You feel so good…fuck!” You can barely think straight as he fucks you dumb on his cock, your wetness coating his dick in a sheer slick, a white rim collecting around his base as he stares hungrily at your essence. 

“You feel amazing, …don’t think I’m ever gonna be the same, fuck, without you.” 

You can only nod with him because you know that his words ring true for you, too. 

He tugs at your chin, tilting your head up as he motions for you to open your mouth with his free thumb. When you follow his instruction he brings himself closer, letting a wad of spit fall from his lips and onto your tongue as he taps your jaw again, silently asking you to close it as you whine at his taste. It’s so much, everything happening all around you, that you don’t even question yourself as you swallow, watching as Eddie bites little marks all over you as if you weren’t already his.

“Ahh, look at me, fuck, Y/n, p-please,” He begs to cup your jaw as you will yourself to look u, your swollen lips shining with sweat as your eyes almost dro from the feeling of his balls slapping against your ass, the sound of squelching and wetness of the two of you so loud that you almost didn’t hear him when he mutters; “So fucking pretty, don’t think…don’t think I’ll ever be able to let go.” 

You whine, your hands wrapping tightly around his neck as you grind yourself down on him, joining his fingers on your clit as you swirl around, your head lolling to the side at the extra sensation.

“L-love it, Eds, you feel so fucking good!” 

He stops, his heart churning as he kisses your neck, your body shining in the light with a layer of sweat coating you, the image graining itself into his head as he moves your hips up and down on himself. 

“Sweetheart,” He bites down onto your shoulder, “Gonna be honest with you, yeah? I don’t think I ever actually hated you. F-fucking hell, looked forward to seeing you every day. ‘S why I always turned my music up, knew you…fuck, knew you hated it...just wanted to hear your voice,” You can slowly feel your release coming, your toes curling, back arching into him as your chest presses tightly against his, “Never hated you because…shit, think - think I’ve been in love with you this entire time.” 

Your eyes widen, your arms growing tighter around his neck as he winces, wishing he never let his emotions get the best of him, especially now. But as he’s about to apologize, to blame it on the hormones, you press your cheek to his chest, never letting go of his waist as you can hear the faint thumping of his heart against your skin. It’s calming, it’s peaceful, and it’s Eddie.

“Damn you, Munson,” Your able to croak out, not even able to muster up a smile as a moan falls from your lips, “You always gotta b-beat me to it everything…fuck!” You trail off, your mouth falling open to a silent scream as your fingers stop attacking your bundle of nerves, everything crashing over you as your legs shake, screaming out his name as you come undone, gushing all around him as you slump against his body. 

Eddie can’t say anything as he follows after you, the feeling of you clenching down on him enough to throw him over, forgetting everything as he comes inside, his hot cum painting your fluttering walls white as he groans into your neck, biting down on it to stop himself from saying anything more stupid.

You pant, your hot breath hitting his chest as you slowly peel yourself off on him, your mind running faster than ever before as you quickly try to regain your senses, anything that could possibly explain to you what just happened. 

He’s quiet as he ducks his head down, avoiding your gaze as he quickly mutters out hurried apologies, searching the floor for your clothing as he piles them all up, his cheeks flushed a dark red as he tries to hide, not wanting to ruin anything else before it’s too late. He stops at your panties, pressing his lips to a thin line as he rubs at his eyes, massaging his forehead as you awkwardly tilt from foot to foot. 

“I, um, I didn’t hate it, you know…”

He whips his head around, blushing again as he comes into view with your naked self as he averts his gaze, handing you your clothes back as you offer him a small smile at his obvious confusion.

“Your music, I didn’t hate it. I think Ozzy’s great ‘n all. Ultimate Sin’s my favorite yet…well, except for Blizzard of Ozz, but you woke me up enough to not go to school like a zombie. So thanks…for that.”

He huffs out a laugh of disbelief, his nervousness melting away in a split second almost as if he can’t believe his ears. You don’t act like it’s much though as if you hadn’t calmed his racing nerves with a single statement as you tug your shorts back on, his cum seeping through the delicate material as he almost goes feral at the sight of you keeping himself inside of you. He watches as you opt to forget your bra as you pull your shirt over your shoulder, looking more gorgeous than ever before in the afterglow of being fucked.

“You know Ozzy?” 

Your head pops up, your lips pulled into a cute frown as your brows furrow together at his question. 

“Of course I know Ozzy. Went to his concert a couple of years ago.” You rub at your nose, heating up as you feel some of his cum still on your cheek. 

Eddie rushes over, giving you another apology as he fishes out his shirt, wiping your face clean, not missing the bubbly smile you give him as he looks down. It’s a tender moment, a far cry from your heated ones that would ever lead to such a scenario. But you guess that there was a fine line between love and hate and you guess the two of you had just strolled right past it.

“What?” He asks, stopping for a second. You nudge at his palm with your cheek, wanting him to continue as you go to fix his hair for him, detangling some of it with your fingers as you move it out of his face, beaming when you can see his eyes once again. 

“I don’t hate you either, Munson…” You grip at his wrist, pressing a delicate kiss to the inside of it as he almost melts, “Kinda like you too.” 

His face falls for a second, wondering if this was your sort of cruel rejection as you giggled at his obvious reaction, pulling him in by the chain of his necklace as you run your hands freely through his hair. 

“But I think I’d be able to love you if you do something for me.” 

The shirt drops from his hands as he comes up to hold your face, a hopeful smile on his face as he nods, playful nudging at your nose with his as you laugh at the feeling of his hair tickling the skin of your neck.

“Anything sweetheart, name it and I’ll do it.” 

And even if you asked him to balance the world on his shoulder he’d attempt to. If you told him to buzz off all his hair he’d do it, just for you. He’d get your name tattooed wherever you wanted. He’d stop smoking if you wanted, though he knew it’d take time and a lot of patience, he’d do it, he’d do anything if you asked him to. 

But you smile, your hands scrawled out on his bare chest as you cheekily grin. 

“I want you to take me out on a date. It’s our last summer together Munson, and I don’t think it’s very gentleman-y of you to fuck a girl and not take her out on a date, hm?”

He chuckles, rolling his eyes as he kisses your lips, the gesture gentle and sweet as he holds you like you’re the universe, the stars that light up galaxies to come because you are, you’re the light of his life and the thing that keeps him wondering if soulmates really do exist. 

“You’re right sweetheart,” He pulls at your necklace, a little bit surprised that it didn’t break as he cocked his head to the side, “So…where do you want to go?” 

You squeak, eyes widening in surprise at how willing he was as you shrugged, glancing at the door as you asked, “Now?”

He nodded, pulling on his boxers and pants as he looked at you from over his shoulder. 

“Well… like you said, it’s our last summer. What do you want, ice cream or bowling?” 

You grin shyly, shrugging your shoulder as you hold up his shirt to him as he kisses your forehead in appreciation. 

“Eddie,” You murmur, “I literally have your cum leaking out of me…I can barely stand and...” You trial off, knowing that it wasn’t much of an excuse for him as he gives you a playful grin. He kisses your forehead, his lips lingering on your skin, wanting to savor this moment forever because he never truly thought it happen.

“Ice cream it is, sweetheart."

[storiesandfanficsgalore]

𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐥𝐚𝐬𝐭 𝐬𝐮𝐦𝐦𝐞𝐫

pairing: eddie munson x fem!reader

summary: it's not hatred that looms between you and eddie, but it sure feels like it. maybe a charged summer night may be able to clear a few things up.

fic warnings (mdni 18+): reader is over 18, enemies to lovers, cunnilingus, cum eating, blow jobs, heavy making out, fingering, teasing, mentions of weed, vaginal penetration, unprotected sex, creampie, soft eddie for the win

There are about forty billion planets in the milky way galaxy that could support life. Planets far beyond what human understanding could reach, and hold the capability of supporting life far better than earth could. Yet, somehow, with your luck, the planet you seemed to be stuck on just so happened to be the same one with Eddie Munson.

Eddie Munson and his rings resemble every single thing you hated about him; his flare, his over-the-top persona, his all-around charismatic nature. He never seemed to brush his hair, his tattoos were already bleeding into his skin, and his shirt was always halfway tucked into his ripped jeans. He always drove his van recklessly into the school parking lot, his music on blast as you muttered angrily to yourself that this was a public place. 

“Keep it down, Munson. Can practically feel my ears bleeding.” You’d tell him every time, your words are hidden behind a fake sneer as you grasp onto the straps of your bag, your lips curling upwards as he jumps out from the driver’s side, his hair in its usual hectic nature as he tilts his head to the side. 

“Then how’d you know I was coming?” He’d answer back, the door slamming shut as he walked away, your brows furrowing into a seething glow, your nose wrinkling as you walked away, his own angry mumbling reaching your ears as the two of you go at acting like it was only hatred that caused these interactions to occur. 

It was years of this constant back and forth bickering that everybody seemed to pick up on, the bantering between you and the supposed “Devil of Hawkins” that never stopped and had no means of ending. And for many, it was confusing how you, the top girl of your class, graduating as number one, could even busy yourself with clashing with the club leader of the Hellfire Club, but even you nor Eddie had an answer to how this all started. The only thing the two of you could mutually agree on was the fact that one day he ticked you off and he never stopped doing things to push your buttons.

“Off to castrate another devil worshiper? Who’s it this time? Wheeler?” He’d ask, watching as you’d roll your eyes, walking past him in the near-empty hallway, finding your locker as you slammed it open. He heard a huff of annoyance escape your lips, and he grinned knowing that he could perhaps be the only one who could break your picture-perfect attitude. 

“You’re next on my list, Munson.” You’d say through gritted teeth, biting back a smile as you shove your notebooks back into your bag, ignoring the curious gazes of the on-lookers as they observe your interaction with the spawn of satan just as they always seemed to do.

But, in all honesty, Eddie Munson wasn’t even that bad.

Sure, you hated how he always walked like he knew he was better than everyone. You really just despised how his cologne smells much too good for the likes of him but had it not been for his obnoxiously loud music that played right next to where you were parked and how he barely showed up to group projects, Eddie wasn’t the worst person to have graced Hawkins. 

In fact, you kind of liked his tattoos. You could see some peeking out from the confines of his white hellfire shirt, and some of you yearned to see them to their fullest. And though his hair was a crazy mess on top of his head, his curls seemed perfectly tamed, just enough so they never tangled. His hands seemed gentle, and his smile was soft. 

And the only times you saw him were at school, so it’s not as though you ever had to put up this facade for that much once you went home. You could argue as much as you wanted in the parking lot, in the halls, in class, whatever reached the limits of Hawkin’s High, but the two of you seemed to have an unspoken agreement that whatever thing it was that was happening between the two of you if should stick to the confines of the infamous building.

So that’s why when you saw him at Chrissy’s party you suddenly felt particularly queasy.

Leaning against the wall, his arm crossed over his chest as he was deep in conversation with one of his friends. You were shocked to see both of them here when half the school insisted that they were not to be meddled with. And you could see how people strayed away, a little circle collecting around them, backs turned as the students tried their best to ignore them. But fuck, you could feel your heart pounding just a bit quicker at the sight of his smudged eyeliner, the rings that littered his fingers, and the jacket he wore over his shoulders. He was simply gorgeous, unrightfully so, and it didn’t take much in you to admit that.

“What?” Your friend felt your hands squeeze hers more roughly, “Yeah, I know it smells like that beer you hate but…” She trailed off when her eyes found what you were looking at, her lips pressing into a thin line as she noted your uneasy expression.

“Why’s he even here?” You muttered, your friend having to lean down to catch your words as a childish sulk made its way onto your face. 

“You do know that Chrissy buys her shit from him, right?” 

In the way your eyes widened in obvious shock, she guessed that you didn’t know.

“Damn, you seem to know every little thing about him, don’t know how you missed this one.” She says, trying to lighten the darkened mood as you roll your eyes, pulling away from her as you move around the kitchen island, grabbing a bottle of water for yourself as you begin to chug it down.

“I don’t know everything about him.” You try to argue lamely as the water trickles down your chin. The both of you knew that was a lie, but she just shrugs, looking back into the crowd as her smile widens when she spots somebody.

“Holy shit, Buckley’s here…” She looked back at you, a sort of pleading and desperation look overtaking her features as she began to pout, already telling you enough as the water bottle crinkles in your hand.

“Shoot your shot,” You murmur with fake dejection, not able to control your little grin as you watch her face light up as she beams, “Meet me at the door at ten, though. Swear to god, don’t leave me here, okay?” 

“I’ll be back! Promise!” She exclaims almost instantly, giving you a quick hug as she squeezed your back, shooting you a big, goofy smile as she quickly disappears into the thick of the crowd as you lean against the counter, picking at the wrapping of your bottle as you sink into yourself. 

When it came to preferences, you preferred your home or even a movie. The mall was out of the question, seeing that it burned down, but even that was better than the congested state of whatever these parties were. The smell of sweat and cigars was thick enough to choke on, and most of the time you found yourself nauseous at the end of them.

“Looks like you’re about to puke yourself.” 

Your hands gripped at the bottle just a little bit tighter at the drawl of the familiar voice, your pose growing rigid as your eyes darted to the side, widening just a bit as you saw him standing there, leaning his hips against the island opposite to you.

“‘Cause you walked in, Munson.” You say with a bite, bringing up the bottle back up to your lips as you take a hefty sip, suddenly becoming incredibly parched under the onslaught of his heavy gaze.

He snorts, fiddling with the rings that littered his skin as he watched you under his hooded eyes. 

“Thought you never came to these things. Shouldn’t you be at home, studying? Don’t you have like, what, five scholarships lined up?” He cracks open his own bottle, and you try your best to look away as you watch his adam's apple bob up and down as he drinks. 

“Try ten, Munson,” You correct, a small grin on your lips as he huffs out a tiny laugh, “And I don’t have any exams left. So…” You open your arms up, motioning to the party surrounding you, “Here I am.” 

“What joy.” He said to himself, under his breath as you rolled your eyes at his statement. 

“Why are you here though? You never struck me as the - well, the type, really. With the, y’know, whole spiel of not conforming to modern practices.” You ask, leaning your back on the wall as you make sure not to bump into any of the picture frames behind you.

He smirked, tucking a strand of his unruly hair behind his ear as he looked at you from the corner of his eyes. 

“Yeah, well,” He nudged a stray beer cap with the tip of his boot, “Wanted one last hurrah before I leave this…hellhole. And who am I to pass off at a party thrown by our very own queen of Hawkins High?” 

“Careful there. Say hellhole again and people’ll think you’re gonna start doing some human sacrifices.” 

Eddie chuckles, his eyes crinkling around the edges as he nods, a boyish grin making its way onto his face.

“If I do, you’re next on my list.”

You smile, lips tugging upwards as he mimics your words from a couple of weeks back. You find it both terribly annoying that you still managed to remember, and that he never seemed to forget the little things the two of you would say to each other.

“If you’re wondering, yes, these are new tattoos. Thanks for wondering.” Eddie quips, his voice laced with mockery as your stare jumps back to his face, your cheeks heating up in embarrassment. 

“Huh…those are tattoos?” You say, picking at your nail as you taunt, “Thought you gave one of your hellfire friends a sharpie and told ‘em to go crazy.” 

His smile drops back into a scowl, and you grin triumphantly once again as he grumbles to himself. Your hands drop to your sides, the bottle bouncing off of your thigh as you look back into the crowd, in search of your friend though you find her to your dismay. You guess she’s probably off in the congested space talking Robin’s ear off.

“Oh, come on Munson, don’t look so defeated. A couple of weeks from now and you’ll be free of me.” 

And though your words were meant to offer him some peace of mind, they only cloud yours more. You should be happy. You should be pumping your fist in the air, glad to be away from him and the countless hours spent disputing with him. So why did it feel so longingly sad? As though you were losing a small piece of yourself? You knew that leaving Hawkin’s behind for college was going to hurt, but that’s because you had friends, family, and places you were going to miss. 

Who was Eddie Munson to you for you to feel this way?

Eddie pursed his lips, staring at you as you quirked a brow, a small, pitiful smile on your lips as you tried to hold them back from wobbling. It was all too much, the sudden and impending realization that there was nobody like Eddie Munson that could make your heart churn and yearn at the same time.

“I know…don’t remind me.” He means it sarcastically, but even he can’t stop the grimace that makes its way onto his face when he admits it out loud.

You’d been reminding him all year. He doesn’t need tonight, his night of supposed relaxation, to be tainted with the oncoming actuality that you were going to leave and were probably never going to come back.

You hated him, you would tell yourself, but you didn't hate him because of his behavior, his loud music, or his constant parade of bleak vitriols. You hated how above everybody else, he was the only person who could make you forget who you were when you were with him, acting like a damn fool in love as you tried to hide it all behind a pathetic excuse of a facade. 

“Why the long face? Worried I’ll somehow track you down even from Massachusetts?” 

“Not likely,” He chuckles, rubbing at his jaw, looking as though he was deep in thought, debating on whether or not he should say what was on his mind. He gave a lifeless laugh as he shook his head, “Y’know… I’m actually kinda worried that you’ll find another Eddie Munson while you’re away.”

The bottle in your hand almost fell as your eyes widened at his words, your body going slack as you watched him pick at his jacket, a habit you had picked up on whenever he felt anxious, or nervous. 

“Another Eddie Munson?” 

“Yeah,” He says through a curt laugh, tilting his chin up so that he could look at you more clearly, “What if there’s somebody in that snotty school that’s more tatted than I am…sets you off like I do?” 

“It’s not the tattoos that set me off, Munson, it’s you.” 

He raises a brow at that, his lips threatening to pull into a smile as he rests his shoulder on the wall, turning sideways as he crosses his arms over his chest.

“Me?” He laughs, not quite believing your confession as his tongue prods at his cheek, “Pray tell, just what about me does it for you? The hair, the eyes…my witty charm?” He’s testing, teasing you just as he always does. He wants to see you break, so you move out of the tight mold you’ve put yourself in for the entirety of your life. But you know what he’s trying to do, you can always read him like an open book, so you decide to indulge him. 

“Now, Munson, I’m sure you don’t want me ruining your ego on the night of your…last hurrah.” You say through a smirk and watch him as he shrugs, looking unbothered by it as he motions for you to continue. 

“I can take a hit.” 

You snort, sighing deeply as you shake your head in a way that screams you did warn him as you set your bottle down, mimicking his movements as you cross your arms, tapping your foot on the ground as you squint. 

“Your music, for one. It’s obnoxiously noisy, and you never turn it down,” You pause, waiting to see if he was going to argue but he was just waiting for you to continue, so you obliged, “You always showed up late to our group project for O'Connell's class, a-and even when you came you always managed to distract everybody there. Three, the hellfire club room used to be our room-” 

“Decathlon had six members, it was never going to last.” He interrupted you as he heard you give an exasperated sigh, rubbing your forehead as you shake your head in annoyance. 

“Hellfire has seven!” You exclaim and he pauses, looking somewhere as he counted all of your club members on one hand and then yours on the other. You watched as he then gave you a sheepish and apologetic grin.

You shake your head, clearing all of your tights as you take a step closer, no longer trying to sugar coat your words.

“You’re loud - I could never focus when I was trying to eat my lunch in peace. You always parked your car just close enough to my spot so that I could barely get into it. You’ve almost run me over ten, no…twelve times, of which you have never apologized for. You always smoke near me even though I’ve told you the smell makes my head hurt-” 

“W-whoa, hold on,” He said with a forced laugh, his arms widening tighter together as his brows crease, “You’ve never told me that.” 

You pause, mouth half open as you try to look back into all the times you’ve talked to him. 

“I didn’t?” 

“Wouldn’t have done it if you told me, sweetheart.” There he goes with that damn name, the same that made your legs weak and heart churn. You hated that a simple nickname could have such an effect on you, so strong that it almost made you forget what you were talking about.

“Oh, um, well, thanks…I guess,” You murmur, looking embarrassed as he raises his eyebrows at you. You look away, your body flushing under his gaze as you bite on your cheek, continuing with your rambling, “That’s - that’s not the point. Listen, Munson, what I’m trying to say is even if I miraculously - with my infinite amount of luck - found a six-foot, dungeons and dragons playing weed seller in college, none of them could match up to your…splendor.” 

“My splendor?” He repeats with a chuckle, teasing you as you groan, trying to hide your winching face away from view. 

“Yes…splendor. Splendor can mean surprising - surprising in a bad way - and you, Munson,” Your finger points at his chest,  “Never fail to surprise me with what you do. You buzzed off your hair the night before the talent show. You can speak fluent French even though you haven’t turned up to a single lesson. You apparently deal with Chrissy….” You slightly pout, your voice quieter as you move a piece of trash with your shoe, “...do you?” 

“Customer confidentiality.” He said smugly as you groan, mumbling nonsense underneath your breath as you wave your finger at him. 

“You weren’t being very confidential when you told me that you dealt with that guy from the basketball team.” You try to argue and he can only look away, pick at his nails as he lets out a deep breath through his nose. He heaved a sigh, his curls falling into his face as he looked back up at you, his eyes round, warm, the exact thing that first made you fall for him.

“Is that all?” 

You stutter, clearly not expecting this reaction as you slowly nod. 

“W-well, yes. But I’m sure more will come to me later.” 

He grins, nodding in agreement as he digs through the pocket of his jacket, pulling out something as he closes his fist around it.

“You let me know if anything pops up, yeah?” He dangles his car keys in front of you, “Next time, though. This party’s beginning to get too crowded, and I think somebody just said they think I’m gonna start performing a seance so…” He clicked his tongue against his teeth, “I’ll take it as my cue to leave.”

There’s a sinking feeling in your chest as he says that, a part of you wanting to reach out and tell him to stay because even though you just listed off everything a normal person would hate to hear about themselves, you knew he had a list double the length about you. You knew you had hours of things you could tell him about, things that you’ve wanted to for months, years, but were too fucking scared to admit out loud. 

But almost as though he could read your mind, (you guessed he could after knowing you for so long), he spoke, stopping you in your train of thoughts.

“D’you need a ride home?” It was a casual question, simple enough to get a simple answer, but it was enough to send your heart into another spiel of mindless thinking, thoughts flooding your head as you cluelessly sputtered. 

“I…” You look into the crowd, narrowing your eyes as you try to look for the familiar mop of red hair only to find her talking with Robin, a gleeful smile on their faces as they conversed about something you couldn’t hear, “Yeah…actually,” You sighed as your shoulder sank, a sign of you giving up, “I’ll be back.” 

You weave past him with that as you plunge into the thickness of the students, bumping past elbows and bodies as you let out a flood of hurried apologies, reaching her familiar back as you tap her shoulder. You don’t have time to prepare yourself as she whips around, searching for who it was until they settle upon you. 

‘H-hey!” She says, trying to speak over the loud volume of the people screaming around the two of you, “This is Robin!” She points to her even though you’ve already shared a couple of classes with her in the past. The two of you give each other an awkward smile and wave as you look back at your friend.

“I know, we had bio together last year! Hey, Jess, I’m a bit tired and I found a ride home. Thanks for inviting me…but I’m leaving!” You yell, your voice growing hoarse as her eyes widen in both shock and confusion at how in the span of half an hour you managed to get close enough to someone to drive you home.

“Who’s giving you the ride?” She exclaimed, apologizing to Robin as she gave you her full attention, the people around you giving glances at her loud outburst. 

“It’s nobody that you know, don’t worry,” You say awkwardly as you give her a wave, “Have fun, bye.” You wince, trying to leave to no avail as she tightly grips your wrist, watching as her eyes rake over where she last left you, falling on Eddie as she watches him eyeing the door.

“Holy shit…now way…Munson?” She screamed, the name garnering more attention as people looked over at the two of you, heat burning at your face as you wish she could just quiet down a little bit.

“No,” You lie as she looks at you as though she was scolding you, “Alright - fine, yes. Don’t worry though - if he kills me, you’ll know he did it,” Her hand tightens at your weak joke and you can only muster up an apologetic shrug, “Just…enjoy your time, don’t worry, I’ll be fine.” You squeeze her hand as you wrangle out her grip, giving her another smile as she mirrors yours with a confused one. You push past others as they art, walking over to where Eddie was standing as you tugged on his jacket. 

“Hurry up Munson,” You titter, watching him jump a little by surprise as he finds you next to him, “My feet hurt, my neck is sweaty and I feel like I’m about to throw up. ” 

He can only laugh nervously, hoping that the last part was a fib as he leads you towards the front door. You can practically feel the eyes of people drilling into your back as the two of you walk through the denseness of the crowd. People almost move away from him, not realizing you were there with him as they murmur curiously with one another.

He opens the door with a creak, extending his arms out as he waits for you. 

“Ladies first.” He said, grinning as you grumbled under your breath, still going first as he followed after you, shutting the door behind him as you skipped down the steps of the house, hearing his shoe clunk in the background as you scan the vast neighborhood full of cars.

“Pretty sure you know which one is mine.”

And though you hate admitting he was right, he was, because you could immediately pick it out in the sea of all the others.

Even though you don’t voice it, Eddie takes the initiative as he walks towards it, taking longer strides than you as he unlocks the door. He opens it up just as he had done seconds ago, giving you that damn smile as he waited for you to catch up.

“Don’t look scared, she works pretty well,” Eddie says as he hauls himself up, settling in his own seat as he jams his keys in, the van roaring to life as his usual music comes on, flooding your ears as you think too soon. 

“My house is down-” 

“Down the road, to the left, last house till the cul de sac.” He finishes, not looking over at you as he fiddles with the sound, turning down the volume as you let out a breath of relief. That is until the confusion settles in as you wait for him to explain how he knows where you live.

“What?” He’s startled by the abrupt silence, almost expecting a thank you for accommodating your bland music taste as he looks up, catching your wide-eyed stare as his mouth falls open in an embarrassed chuckle, “Oh…that. Well, you were sick for a couple of days during O’Connell’s project, remember? And I wanted to drop off some things ‘cause I knew you’d come back to drag me by my hair if nobody filled you in on what was happening.” 

“Still doesn’t explain how you have my address, Munson.” 

“I asked your red-head friend for it. She seemed…willing to give it,” She shrugs, shooting you another grin as heat flares across your face, “Guess she never told you, huh?” 

You can only shake your head, embarrassed as he chuckles, tutting as he shakes his head, the van moving as you grip the seats. Jess only told you that she dropped it off when you called, confused about the organized packed box of papers. She didn’t explain much, sounding far too enthusiastic for somebody who supposedly just dropped off homework.

The two of you don’t say anything, letting the dim sounds of Ozzy travel through your two bodies, and circle back until it becomes the only thing you could hear; aside from the blood thumping in your ear. It was a strange calm that washed over you as you watched him tap his fingers on the wheel to the beat of the song, too focused on the road in front of him as his lashes fluttered against the soft skin of his cheek. Houses pass by you as he turns the corner, the asphalt crunching under the tires as you look out the window.

“There,” You mutter suddenly, and Eddie leans into his seat, squinting as he looks to where you were pointing and he clicks his tongue as the familiar house comes into view, looking just as it did months ago when he dropped by. 

He slows the van down, his foot easing on the brakes as he pulls up to your house, the drive here was far too short, shorter than you remembered it being as he abruptly stops. You look out, staring at your house as you heave a swallow, your fingers trailing up to the handle as you struggle to find yourself to open the door. 

“This one, right?” He asks, his voice almost inaudible as you nod, your fingers tracing little patterns onto the material of the door. 

“Thanks…Munson.” You’re able to bite out, pulling at the handle as the door pops open, the night air hitting you in the face as you look back at him, offering him a curt smile as he gives you a little nod. 

You’re about to hop out, your head screaming for you to stay, to tell him everything that’s been slowly bubbling up in you over the years. But before you’re able to get anything out, he cuts you off.

“I’m parched,” He says, “D’you have anything to drink?” 

And just like that, everything dies down as you groan in annoyance, shooting him a look as you perk your brow. 

“No funny business, okay, Munson?” 

He crosses his heart, his palm over his chest as he holds three fingers up. 

“Scouts honor.” 

You roll your eyes at his corniness, opening up the door, and jump out as Eddie follows in suit. You can hear his keys jangling behind you as he locks his door, his boots crunching on the gravel as he rounds over his van, standing beside you as he waits for you to lead him up to the door. 

Fishing out the keys from your pocket, you grumble as he whistles under his breath, a song you can’t quite place as you jam it into the keyhole, turning it to the right as the door opens. You’re greeted to the darkness of your house, and you wince as your hands play with the light switches, finally getting one that illuminates the living room and kitchen as you walk inside, looking behind at Eddie as he turns his head to take in the house, looking almost apprehensive to come inside. 

“My parents aren’t here if that’s what you’re wondering.” You say as you drop the keys into the bowl on the coffee table, taking off your shoes as you point to him, wanting him to do the same. Even if your parents weren't home you didn't want anything muddy being tracked inside.

“Fridge is over there,” You jut your chin to the fridge as he turns his head as you shed off your jacket, “Help yourself to whatever.” 

He grins, his eyes wrinkling around the corners as he gives you a thumbs up. You busy yourself with turning on the other lights, the house coming back alive as you hear him rummaging around until he gives a satisfied noise. You can see him as he takes out a bottle of water, opening it up as he drinks, never stopping until he chugged it all. 

It crinkles in his hand as he looks for the trash, throwing it away as he wipes his lips with the back of his hand. 

“You know what, I just remembered. It’s your voice,” You say, scrunching up your nose as you look up, his startled eyes finding yours as you continue, “It ticks me off.” 

His brows furrowed together as he swallowed the remaining water, his lips pulling up into a little sneer as he shakes his head in disbelief. You look serious, with the way your arms are crossed, holding your stance like you couldn’t have said anything better to seal the night. 

“Yeah?” He nods, pursing his lips together as he shrugs, deciding that there was no better time and place to do this. He thought that after all these years, maybe tonight the two of you could actually grow up a bit and mature, but Eddie knew you would never back down and he was never raised to be a quitter, “You know what ticks me off? It’s your attitude, sweetheart.”

Your eyes twitch a bit, an incredulous laugh falling from your lips as your teeth grind together. He takes a set forward, leaving the kitchen as he comes nearer to the living zoom, his gaze dead set on you as you refuse to back down. You knew you could never act rationally near him, Eddie Munson just brought out a different side to you.

“I despise your rings.” It’s a lie you have to bite out because you love his rings more than anything.

He scoffs, rolling his eyes as he instinctively goes to fidget with them, turning each one around as he takes another step closer as you confidently (fake confidence, if anything) stand your ground.

“And I loathe that dainty little necklace you wear. Looks like it could snap any fucking second.” 

You swallow, your mouth running dry as the lights almost seem to dim, his cologne wafting around you so much so that it almost dries you deliriously, the scent far too much as he inches closer to your body. The seconds tick by faster yet the minutes seem to slow down as you puff out little breaths of air.

Your gaze jumps from his hands, the finger interred in jewelry as they trail back up to his face, his eyes darker than before you can practically feel yourself getting weaker the closer he gets.

“I detest the way you do your hair.” Your ability to get out is pathetic, but how could you when he’s only breathing away from you, everything in your system seemingly about to crash as your blood roars loudly in your ears. You can barely hear your heart pumping, let alone anything else that’s going to fall from his lips. 

“I hate that you’re leaving in two months.” 

Your heart stops as the usual smile falls from his face. You can’t breathe, can’t think as he steps a little closer, and you knew you only craved for him to only come closer. 

You shake your head, eyes darting away from his deep stare as they focus on the wall, taking a long pause and an even longer minute as you look back at him. 

“I hate that you’re the only Eddie Munson I’ll ever meet.” 

Your words still over the two of you, your chest heaving up and down as you stare each other down, your minds working as one as eyes dart from lips to hands to everything you could possibly think of. 

You can hear him let out a deep groan, his eyes shutting for a second, deep in thought. They open back up with clear hunger written all over them as he throws it all away, taking the final step forward as your feet stumble out from beneath you. And you surely would have fallen if not for his hands supporting your back as his lips quickly collide with yours. It’s fast and messily urgent how he moves against you, how sinfully wet it is as he laps up your taste, the unknown sweetness that is solely you as he slots you up against the wall. His free hand cradles your head, careful not to hurt you as he grows restless, craning his neck to the side so that he can kiss you with even more fever. 

You can only whimper as his teeth nip at your lips, hips tongue coming out to taste you as you grow to mush in his hold, tilting your jaw up to the side as you search for him again, for the aftertaste of weed and mints that lay on his tongue. He was addictive, more addictive than a drug, and you knew that you would never be the same without this. 

“You’re a pain in my ass,” He murmurs against your skin, lapping at your tongue, meshing with your teeth as you whine, “And…” His hand comes up to cradle your chin, moving it the way he wanted as he moves down, his lips leaving a trail of wet kisses down your heated skin as his nose nudges at your jaw, “You drive me crazy whenever I see you. All your talk of how I’m too loud and too cocky,” His brown eyes, still as gentle as they always were as his rings rub against your neck, his eyes boring into yours as his heart thumbs widely against his chest, “But…as nice as it sounds, I don’t think I could ever imagine a single fucking day where you’re not in it.” 

You wince, heart throbbing as he sloppily kisses down the column of your neck, his movements longing though covered in a false sense of confidence as he nips, biting little marks all over you, anywhere his lips can reach so that tomorrow you wake up and never forget what he told you the night before. 

The dull pain of your head thumping against the wall has nothing in comparison to how all your emotions are bundled into one big mess as you watch Eddie needily tug at your shirt, his hands roaming the expanse of your stomach and hips as he commits your softness to memory.

“I hate you, Eddie,” You falter, your words meaningless but it causes him to stop, his eyes growing with instant worry as he watches your lip tremble, “I hate that you’re so gorgeous I can barely think clearly around you. I hate your perfect smile and how you make me feel when you call me sweetheart, even if you do it to make me mad,” You say as your laugh is short, hurt as you try to find his hands tugging him closer to your chest as you pull him to another kiss, trying to convey a thousand emotions into it as his nose pressed against yours. You can feel his fingers grip at your waist, holding onto you as though you were his only lifeline, “A-and most of all, Eddie…I hate that I can never - never hate you, no matter how hard I fucking try.” 

He huffs out a pained laugh, his hands coming up to both sides of your face as his thumbs create two parentheses around the sides of your lips as he kisses you again, his hair ticking your cheeks as you smile weakly at the tingly sensation.

“Don’t say shit like that…” He murmurs, his smile faltering for a second because he can’t believe that this is really happening, you are really here in his arms, telling him the words he had always longed to hear, “Makes guys all sappy ‘n shit.” His voice is thick, almost as though he wanted to laugh but couldn’t. 

You bite back the choked sound that comes from your throat, try to control the glossiness of your eyes as you hold onto his arms, helping him as your shirt falls to the ground, the air biting at your skin as he works to unclasp your bra.

“Holy…shit,” He licks at his lips as he stares childishly at your bare chest, his cheeks flushing a dark red as he rubs at the back of his neck, gaping so much that you felt like something was wrong until he muttered, “Prettiest fucking girl I’ve ever seen.” His fingers trail down your neck and to your breasts, your eyes fluttering shut as he curiously toys with them, flicking your nipple as you grip at his wrists.

“Should have said it sooner, y’know.” Your hands fall to his shoulders, playing with his soft curls as you give him a lopsided grin. He moves his hands away from your chest, no matter how much it pains him to do so, as he rubs at your bare shoulders.

“Said what, sweetheart?” He coos, pressing a chaste kiss to the edge of your lips as he moves up, kissing your cheek with such tenderness and care that you almost melt right there. He moves up, kissing your cheekbone, your forehead, until he comes back down to you, his thumb holding your face as carefully as he could. 

“That I hated your rings,” You let out a pretty giggle as he sighs, rolling his eyes as he playfully bites at your neck, his hands buying themselves somewhere on your hips as you shrug, “‘S working out pretty well in my opinion.” 

“Think I’m actually gonna have to agree with you for once.” 

You smile giddily as he works at your jeans, looking up to make sure you were okay with it as you gave him a quick nod, helping him as you looped each leg out. Your demeanor suddenly changes, though, when his fingers delicately loop around the material of your panties, until he suddenly stops.

“What?” You asked, worried as he looked up to you, his lips quivering for a second as he pulled at the hem. 

“Lace panties? Oh look,” He flicked his finger over the front, “It even has a little bow.”

You groan, covering your face with your hands as your body heats up in embarrassment, his chuckles barely reaching your ears as he pats your thigh, a silent apology as you lightly smack his shoulder. 

“Not like I’m complaining, sweetheart…‘s fucking hot.” He says cheekily, tugging them down as you quietly whine, the cold air hitting your bare pussy. You watch him as he kneels, making a soft thump on the ground as he glances up, his chin hounding at your knees as your hands move to grip his head. 

“What’s wrong,” He quips with a teasing smile, noting the way your eyes were shifting as little puffs of air hit your aching cunt, the sensation surely going to drive you insane as his hand moves down to grip your ankle, “Too much f’you?”

He knew he was simply just poking more as you huffed, your hands winding tighter in his hair as you try not to smile stupidly at his words. And he doesn’t need to hear much from you as he gingerly takes a hold, moving your right leg up and onto his shoulder as he moves around a little bit more in his seat, situating his head as he slowly places delicate kisses on the inside of your thighs, each one wetter and longer than the one before as he grumbles something under his breath about how soft you were.

“Damn, Y/n, you’re so fucking messy,” He groans as he notes the wetness dripping down your thighs, “S-shit, fuck, s’wet, so fucking wet….can’t even talk straight when I’m around you,” He mutters into your skin as he grips both of your thighs, the coldness of his rings biting at your heated skin as you pant when his lips get closer to where you want him, “Where d’you want me, sweetheart,” His rests his chin on the meat of your thigh as he looks up at you, just so close to your bare mound yet you can barely talk as his fingers draw little circles onto your ankles, “Come on, use that mouth of yours.” 

Your fingers tug at his curls a little tighter, a small warning as you squirm around, uneven breaths leaving your chest as you whine. 

“F-fuck, Eds,” You gnaw on your lip as his nose nudges dangerously near your cunt, not aware of how your little nickname for him just goes straight down south, “Just - shit - please just touch me.” 

He chuckles lowly, his hands coming up to grip and knead at the flesh of your ass as he kisses wetly near your heat, toying with you with what you wanted as his soft hair rubs against your stomach.

“Where, sweetheart? ‘M not a mind reader.” 

You shot him a glare because he was, when it came to the two of you, you both knew each other better than anybody else. It was pathetic, really, how much you said you hated one another when you knew what his favorite color was, but you couldn’t and wouldn’t let your mind wander in a time like this. 

“Eddie,” You’re bordering on begging as he raises a brow, still not budging as you groan, taking his head as you directed him upwards, exactly where you wanted him as your cheeks heat madly with embarrassment, twinged with euphoria as he grins knowingly against you,  “Here…Eddie, please.” 

“Well…” He thumbs at your clit, the sensation causing your head to loll back as it hits the wall, a keen whine escaping your lips as he digs his thumb deeper into the bundle of nerves, your eyes rolling back as he does it, “Because you asked so nicely.”

He dives in, taking little licks at your clit as your moans grow louder with each stroke, feeling your legs wobble as he laps up your taste, groaning at the back of his throat at your saccharine sweetness that coated his tongue. You tasted like fucking heaven, the nights he sent pumping his fist angrily to the thought of you couldn’t have done anything to make up for how you actually felt. 

It feels so fucking amazing that you felt like you were going feral, his fingers teasing around your fluttering hole as he rubs your wetness everywhere, wanting to create an even bigger mess. He acts like a man starving as he eats you out, replacing his tongue with his thumb on your clit as he hikes your leg further onto his shoulder, his fingers slowly entering your puckering hole as you let out a quiet squeal when he slowly inches his pointer in, his eyes darkening at the way you sucked him in. 

“Shit, sweetheart,” He muttered, his shoulders and entire mood tightening for a second as he feel your clench around him, “Such a pretty pussy, fuck. You-you're so fucking tight…fuck.” He gives you some time to adjust, but his impatience takes over as he begins to pump in and out, the wet noise can only be described as downright sinful as he watches your string of arousal coat his finger.

“E-Eddie!” You can barely talk as he continues to pump faster, adding another one as your body winds up, sucking him in even more as he whines how hot you feel around him, “So good! Fuck, you’re making me feel so good, mm…” Your stomach clenched as his pace grows quicker than before at your words. 

“Yeah?” He chuckles but it’s broken as he falters, his eyes squeezing shut for a second as he feels you guide his wrist up and down, his rings bumping against your clit as the sensation only causes you to moan louder, “Y-you like it? God…you’re such a fuckin’ slut, huh? Never would have guessed with all the b-books you hide behind.” 

You nod dimly, your lips pressed into a thin line as you awkwardly move around, everything too much as he replaced his fingers with his tongue, everything happening too fast and all at once as he gives a low, guttural growth at how you tasted.

“Fuuck…” He can barely even say that as he eats it all up, knowing he was slowly yet surely growing addicted to you as he spreads you out with the help of his fingers, “Tastes like - likes a fucking t-treat sweetheart.” And he doesn't stop the relentless attack with his thumb as white dots the outer corners of your vision, your body beginning to shut down as Eddie only picks up his pace.

“Eddie! Please…don’t, don’t stop. Feels so fucking good Eds,” You’re a blubbering mess as he heeds your words, your mouth falling into a silent scream as his thumb goes just a little bit faster, his tongue pumping in and out of you with such fervor that you’re just growing wetter and wetter by the second, “Y-yes, yes, yes! Eddie, you feel so good!” 

Your hands tighten on his scalp as your legs wobble, and if it weren’t for the wall and his tight support on you you surely would have fallen. You can feel it coming, and you can only keen loudly as you climax, your orgasm washing over you as your toes curl, gushing around his tongue as he quickly laps it all up, hungrily tasting your release as the two of you moan out loudly in tandem. 

He slowly removes his hand from your clit, the little nub is swollen as he gingerly pats your knee, removing it from his shoulder as he slowly rises, his lips pink and slightly pouted as his chest heaves up and down with labored breaths, pupils blown wide open as he reflects your stare. You can feel your pussy still fluttering around nothing, your puffy lips aching for more as you tightly grip at his shirt for some leverage. 

“That was so fucking hot,” You can see yourself glistening on his chin, the sight too much to believe as he pulls you back into another kiss, your teeth clashing, tongues swirling as he ravages you as best he can, “Don’t know why…why it took us so long to do this.”

You whine a little, the sound muffled by his hungry lips as you taste yourself on him, the tangy sweetness mixed with spit and sweat was so addictive that you pulled him by the collar of his jacket, wanting more of it as he chuckled against your plush skin.

“Don’t know…don’t know why either.” You're able to get out as he moves away, giving you some time to catch your breath as he stares at your wet lips, glistening under the dim light as your hands trace little patterns onto his palm. You tug at his fingers as he traced your features, losing yourselves in the moment as his thumb traces the corners of your jaw, moving up to your cheek and then to the bottom of your lip. The padding of his fingertips was soft, softer than what you expected from somebody who played the guitar day and night, but nonetheless, you craved it more than anything you’ve come to know.

Your hands eagerly roam around his body, tugging at the fabric on his chest, doing a quick job of shedding him of his jacket as you paw at the hem of his shirt, your eyes wide and needy as chokes out a muffled groan when your hands dip under, your nails tracing along his bare skin and happy trail as his stomach clenches under the cold sensation of your fingers.

“Not fair, Eds,” You whine into his neck, licking up at the column as he shudders when you drag your nails up his torso, “I’m only the naked one here. Doesn’t m-make sense.” You whimper when he holds you tightly by the waist, nodding in agreement as bliss fogs his eyes as they gloss over.

“Y-you’re right, I’m a fucking idiot.” He gets out as you help him take his shirt off, his hair bouncing off of his shoulders as you smile against the corner of his lips, your chest pressing against his bare one as he shucks in a breath at the feeling of your nipples rubbing against him.

“Biggest idiot I’ve ever met.” 

He chuckles, his cheeks and eyes brightening up for a second as a blip of your usual back and forth bleeds even into something like this, wondering why it took him so long to actually do this when he was so clearly enamored by you.

But even that can’t stop your wandering eyes and hands as they tug at his belt, a quiet umph leaving his lips as you play with it. 

“You’re such a perv, Eds, getting off on shit like this.” Your words are so sweet, such a far cry from how they were minutes ago as Eddie quickly nods against your lips, helplessly whining as you palm his growing bulge against his jeans. You flick at the zipper, his lips quickly opening as your thumb presses deeper into his aching cock.

“Y-yeah, well,” He tries to hold back another choked moan as you tug at his belt, undoing it in such a swift manner that he almost raises a brow at it, “Can’t exactly be gods strong soldier when you’re in front of me…looking like that.”

“Looking like what, Munson?” 

There’s a bite to your voice, but it’s only because you like to coquet, as you always have because you like to see his reaction as his eyes slightly widen, kissing your collarbone as he kneads and rods at your ass, whimpering even more as you unzip his jeans.

“You’re a fucking tease, sweetheart,” He says, his smile wavering as you tug his pants down, lifting his legs as he kicks them off, somewhere to the side as he wraps his hands around your neck, laying with that damn necklace as he shrugs, “I’ll tell you later when you’re not…fuck, about to s-suck me off.”

You pout at his words, seeing the satisfied look on his face at your let-down expression. But you knew that sooner or later that smug smile would be wiped off his face, so duck your head down as you try to busy yourself with the more important matters at hand.

Your thumb finds his tip, easy to find as his precum is staining his boxers, the translucent liquid now on your fingers as you drag your hand up and down, the fabric creating more friction around him as his head falls back onto the wall.

“You’re messy too Eddie,” You tell him softly as your thumb presses deeper into his leaking head, his breathing becoming uneven and choppy as you stop, going down to your knees as you hook your fingers around the elastic as you tug down, his cock slapping you across the cheek as it pops out from its’ tight confines, “Calling me messy when you’re leaking right here.” You mumble to yourself, the sound too innocent and adorable for the situation you were in as Eddie finds his hands unconsciously going to the back of your head, just as you had done with him as he tries to give you some time to get used to him. 

He almost cums on the spot when your nails trace up and down his cock, memorizing all his veins and crooks to heart as you delicately wrap your hands around him, your eyes widening at the sheer size of him as you dryly swallow. 

“Too big?” He asks, trying to be cheeky, to lighten the mood, but you can only dimly nod, your hand slowly coming up and down from his base to the tip, cupping his balls as you whine at his precum trickling onto your body.

“You’re - you’re too cocky for your own good.” You respond weakly, not intending the lame pun as you lean your head forehead, slow as you take a tentative lick at his bulbous tip, moaning as his salty taste floods your senses.  He stops breathing for a second as he feels your hot tongue benign to quicken its pace, licking more and more as his hand grows weaker at the back of your head.

Slowly you being to envelop your mouth over him, suctioning as you hollow out your cheeks, taking him in little by little, your hands making up for whatever you can’t fit into your mouth as you pump back and forth, your throat gagging a bit as he hits the back, but you continue because more than anything you love the burn and the loud moans he’s letting out as you suck him off.

“Mph, god, fuuck…” He’s controlling your head, bobbing you up and down on his dick as your spit mixes with his pre, rubbing off on your chin and cheeks as he tries to wring his eyes open to stare at you, to see your wide eyes staring back at him as you take him whole, “So fucking good, sweetheart, you’re so fucking good. Can’t - fuck - can’t believe you’re such a good fucking girl. N-not, mfph,” He chokes as your tongue swirls around, his tip getting angrier and redder as you don’t let up, “Not when you acted like such a fucking pain this entire time. But you’re just a slut, huh?” He shudders, his chest moving up and down as your hands move down, one on his cock and one massaging his balls as he practically just dies, “You’re a slut f’me, yeah?” 

And you can only nod, tears escaping your eyes as they mix with everything else on your cheeks, your cries and whines causing blissful vibrations around his throbbing cock as he moans out louder.

“O-oh, shit, you feel so fucking amazing, so fucking good….shit, Y/n, you’re so fucking good - god I fuckin’ love this.” His hands make you go faster, choking you more on his dick as your nose rubs against the little curls at his base, your gags only going straight to his head as it spurs him on even more.

“Holy shit, sweetheart, y-yeah, hmm, fuck just like that,” He’s becoming a stuttering mess only able to get out more, more, more, as he begs for you to go faster, his thumb wiping away at your tears as he whines, keening loudly as he feels his release quickly about to come, “Y-yes, fuck! Shit, you’re doing amazing. God, I’m gonna cum. You’re gonna make me cum sweetheart…is it okay if I - fuck - if I cum? Please, fuck, y-you okay with that?” 

And you're bobbing your head, trying to nod as you sniffle, your humming as you try to say yes, but it only sends him over the edge, hot, white spurts of his cum trickle down your throat, thick as you gag, pulling off of him as little bits fall onto your chest, splattering over your collarbone and tits as he tries to catch his breath. 

You swallow anything remaining on your tongue, showing it to him as he groans again, patting your cheek as he loops his arms around yours, helping you stand up as you wince a little bit at the biting sting at your knees. 

“Fuck, Y/n, are you,” His eyes roam your face, gently cradling your jaw as if he hadn’t fucked your throat seconds ago, “You okay sweetheart?” 

You smile, nodding as you press a small kiss to his lips, your spit, his cum, and your tears mixing with one as he groans at the taste, whining as you pull away.

“M’fine, Munson.” You kiss the tip of his nose as he lets out a sigh of relief, his hands running up and down your back comfortingly as he lets his breathing get back to normal before hooking one of your legs around his waist.

The two of you don’t care about much as you follow his movements, letting him turn around so that you resting against the wall, your heart pounding wildly in your head as he kisses wetly against your neck, stroking his dick as he kneads at your breasts, acting like he was going crazy as he brought his lips back u to yours. 

“Sweetheart, think I’m about to go crazy if I don’t fuck you,” His thumb follows the bone of your brows, settling on your cheeks as you stare u into those big, brown eyes of his, the ones that made you fall for him the moment you saw them as he kisses your jaw, “P-please let me - let me fuck you…?” 

You don’t know how he can ask when you’d go crazy too if he didn’t.

“Please, Eddie,” You shudder out a shaky breath as his thumb falls lower and lower, inching closer to your swollen clit, “Please…w-want it more than anything.” 

And so he takes the initiative, linen himself up with your dripping cunt, hoping that he stretched you out enough as he teases your entrance with his tip, his head falling into the crook of your neck as he feels you sucking him in, moaning at how wet you felt around him, your pussy clenching as he carefully and slowly pushing a little bit more in. 

“Oh, fuck,” He can barely speak as you wrap your leg around him tighter, allowing him to reach deeper into you as his veins drag up your bare cunt, the sensation maddening as you whine at the feeling, “S’good, so fucking good…damn, you’re fucking amazing Y/n.” And you don’t know if it’s the way his voice grows tender at the way he speaks your name or if it’s everything in the atmosphere combined, but a part of you grows warmer with the way he gently tries to situate himself inside of you, not wanting to hurt you as he stops. He gives you time to adjust to his size, noting the little tears that lined your eyes as you clench your teeth at how big he was inside of you.

“You’re so big Eddie, so… b-big.” You cry at the sting, wanting more as he limply nods, muttering out apologies as he rubs your clit, his motions quickening in pace as he openly kisses you on the mouth, the kiss needy as the two of you reach for each other.

“I know, I know sweetheart, but…” He pulls out a little bit, his cock dragging against you again as your walls flutter against them, “I’ll go slow, okay? You tell me if you want to stop, yeah?” You can only nod, maintaining eye contact as he gives you one last kiss, pulling out completely before he pushes himself in with one go, a loud cry escaping your lips as your jaw slacks.

“E-Eddie!” You scream, your nails digging into his back as he picks up his pace by just a little, biting into your shoulder so that he can muffle his own moans, “You feel so good…fuck!” You can barely think straight as he fucks you dumb on his cock, your wetness coating his dick in a sheer slick, a white rim collecting around his base as he stares hungrily at your essence. 

“You feel amazing, …don’t think I’m ever gonna be the same, fuck, without you.” 

You can only nod with him because you know that his words ring true for you, too. 

He tugs at your chin, tilting your head up as he motions for you to open your mouth with his free thumb. When you follow his instruction he brings himself closer, letting a wad of spit fall from his lips and onto your tongue as he taps your jaw again, silently asking you to close it as you whine at his taste. It’s so much, everything happening all around you, that you don’t even question yourself as you swallow, watching as Eddie bites little marks all over you as if you weren’t already his.

“Ahh, look at me, fuck, Y/n, p-please,” He begs to cup your jaw as you will yourself to look u, your swollen lips shining with sweat as your eyes almost dro from the feeling of his balls slapping against your ass, the sound of squelching and wetness of the two of you so loud that you almost didn’t hear him when he mutters; “So fucking pretty, don’t think…don’t think I’ll ever be able to let go.” 

You whine, your hands wrapping tightly around his neck as you grind yourself down on him, joining his fingers on your clit as you swirl around, your head lolling to the side at the extra sensation.

“L-love it, Eds, you feel so fucking good!” 

He stops, his heart churning as he kisses your neck, your body shining in the light with a layer of sweat coating you, the image graining itself into his head as he moves your hips up and down on himself. 

“Sweetheart,” He bites down onto your shoulder, “Gonna be honest with you, yeah? I don’t think I ever actually hated you. F-fucking hell, looked forward to seeing you every day. ‘S why I always turned my music up, knew you…fuck, knew you hated it...just wanted to hear your voice,” You can slowly feel your release coming, your toes curling, back arching into him as your chest presses tightly against his, “Never hated you because…shit, think - think I’ve been in love with you this entire time.” 

Your eyes widen, your arms growing tighter around his neck as he winces, wishing he never let his emotions get the best of him, especially now. But as he’s about to apologize, to blame it on the hormones, you press your cheek to his chest, never letting go of his waist as you can hear the faint thumping of his heart against your skin. It’s calming, it’s peaceful, and it’s Eddie.

“Damn you, Munson,” Your able to croak out, not even able to muster up a smile as a moan falls from your lips, “You always gotta b-beat me to it everything…fuck!” You trail off, your mouth falling open to a silent scream as your fingers stop attacking your bundle of nerves, everything crashing over you as your legs shake, screaming out his name as you come undone, gushing all around him as you slump against his body. 

Eddie can’t say anything as he follows after you, the feeling of you clenching down on him enough to throw him over, forgetting everything as he comes inside, his hot cum painting your fluttering walls white as he groans into your neck, biting down on it to stop himself from saying anything more stupid.

You pant, your hot breath hitting his chest as you slowly peel yourself off on him, your mind running faster than ever before as you quickly try to regain your senses, anything that could possibly explain to you what just happened. 

He’s quiet as he ducks his head down, avoiding your gaze as he quickly mutters out hurried apologies, searching the floor for your clothing as he piles them all up, his cheeks flushed a dark red as he tries to hide, not wanting to ruin anything else before it’s too late. He stops at your panties, pressing his lips to a thin line as he rubs at his eyes, massaging his forehead as you awkwardly tilt from foot to foot. 

“I, um, I didn’t hate it, you know…”

He whips his head around, blushing again as he comes into view with your naked self as he averts his gaze, handing you your clothes back as you offer him a small smile at his obvious confusion.

“Your music, I didn’t hate it. I think Ozzy’s great ‘n all. Ultimate Sin’s my favorite yet…well, except for Blizzard of Ozz, but you woke me up enough to not go to school like a zombie. So thanks…for that.”

He huffs out a laugh of disbelief, his nervousness melting away in a split second almost as if he can’t believe his ears. You don’t act like it’s much though as if you hadn’t calmed his racing nerves with a single statement as you tug your shorts back on, his cum seeping through the delicate material as he almost goes feral at the sight of you keeping himself inside of you. He watches as you opt to forget your bra as you pull your shirt over your shoulder, looking more gorgeous than ever before in the afterglow of being fucked.

“You know Ozzy?” 

Your head pops up, your lips pulled into a cute frown as your brows furrow together at his question. 

“Of course I know Ozzy. Went to his concert a couple of years ago.” You rub at your nose, heating up as you feel some of his cum still on your cheek. 

Eddie rushes over, giving you another apology as he fishes out his shirt, wiping your face clean, not missing the bubbly smile you give him as he looks down. It’s a tender moment, a far cry from your heated ones that would ever lead to such a scenario. But you guess that there was a fine line between love and hate and you guess the two of you had just strolled right past it.

“What?” He asks, stopping for a second. You nudge at his palm with your cheek, wanting him to continue as you go to fix his hair for him, detangling some of it with your fingers as you move it out of his face, beaming when you can see his eyes once again. 

“I don’t hate you either, Munson…” You grip at his wrist, pressing a delicate kiss to the inside of it as he almost melts, “Kinda like you too.” 

His face falls for a second, wondering if this was your sort of cruel rejection as you giggled at his obvious reaction, pulling him in by the chain of his necklace as you run your hands freely through his hair. 

“But I think I’d be able to love you if you do something for me.” 

The shirt drops from his hands as he comes up to hold your face, a hopeful smile on his face as he nods, playful nudging at your nose with his as you laugh at the feeling of his hair tickling the skin of your neck.

“Anything sweetheart, name it and I’ll do it.” 

And even if you asked him to balance the world on his shoulder he’d attempt to. If you told him to buzz off all his hair he’d do it, just for you. He’d get your name tattooed wherever you wanted. He’d stop smoking if you wanted, though he knew it’d take time and a lot of patience, he’d do it, he’d do anything if you asked him to. 

But you smile, your hands scrawled out on his bare chest as you cheekily grin. 

“I want you to take me out on a date. It’s our last summer together Munson, and I don’t think it’s very gentleman-y of you to fuck a girl and not take her out on a date, hm?”

He chuckles, rolling his eyes as he kisses your lips, the gesture gentle and sweet as he holds you like you’re the universe, the stars that light up galaxies to come because you are, you’re the light of his life and the thing that keeps him wondering if soulmates really do exist. 

“You’re right sweetheart,” He pulls at your necklace, a little bit surprised that it didn’t break as he cocked his head to the side, “So…where do you want to go?” 

You squeak, eyes widening in surprise at how willing he was as you shrugged, glancing at the door as you asked, “Now?”

He nodded, pulling on his boxers and pants as he looked at you from over his shoulder. 

“Well… like you said, it’s our last summer. What do you want, ice cream or bowling?” 

You grin shyly, shrugging your shoulder as you hold up his shirt to him as he kisses your forehead in appreciation. 

“Eddie,” You murmur, “I literally have your cum leaking out of me…I can barely stand and...” You trial off, knowing that it wasn’t much of an excuse for him as he gives you a playful grin. He kisses your forehead, his lips lingering on your skin, wanting to savor this moment forever because he never truly thought it happen.

“Ice cream it is, sweetheart."